The Missionary Review of the World — October 1931

by H. n. Ferge,'

PEkSONALS DR. F. J. SCRIMGEOUR, for a long period before the Great War in charge of the Edinburgh Mission Hospital in Nazareth, has resumed medical work and is giving voluntary service in Morocco, at the Tul- loch Memorial Hospital in Tangier.

REV. W. T. MIT'"CHE*LL*, of the American Yon Presbyterian Mission, North India, has want to give….. but you retired after a service of 35 years, re- must have an cently as director of the Mainpuri High In.:ome; School. That post is now being filled by you can give and your inan Indian Christian. come will be continued for *•* Life KRU SENG SAA CHAIRA'l'T and his wife al'e the first misaionaries to be sent out For full informatioll write Erne.t F. Hall~ Secretary by the Siamese churches. They are carrying on work at Karat, in East Siam. Dept. C 01 Ann"iti•• *** BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS DR. YOSHIMUNE ABE, Dean of the Boys' of tbe Pre.byleriu Church, U. S. A.

School, Aoyama Gakuin, Japan, has been 156 Fifth Avenue. New York elected Dean of the Theological Seminary Those in the same institution, succeeding Dr. Reinves'men's .. .. . Arthur D. Berry. How They Trouble Me DR. GEORGE B. CUTTEN, President of I am not sure of the stocks and bonds Colgate University, was elected President that are offered.

of the National Council of the Y. M. C. Mortgages may have to be foreclosed. A. for the ensuing' year. Banks are uncertain these days.

** * What Shall I 00'1 DR. THOMAS JESSE JONES, Director of Invest in Annuity Agreements of the the Phelps-Stoke Fund, and leader of Methodist Mission Boards.

two former Commissions for the study of They are absolutely secure. Your income will be regular. educational facilities and methods in Reinvestment troubles will cease. Africa, has again spent a few months in For further information W1ite to: that country as a Carnegie visiting lecturer. W. J. ELLIOTT, Treasurer, Board of Home * '" * Missions and Church Extension of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church, 1701 Arch Street, DR. J. H. RUSHBROOKE, General Secre- Philadelphia, Pa., or MORRIS W. EHNES, Treasurer, Board of tary of the Baptist World Alliance, has Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal accepted invitations to visit Australia Church, Room 500,150 Fifth Ave., New York.

and New Zealand next year. Arrangements are being made for him to preach and speak in the chief centers Df popuJ.a- tion in Australia. He will tour New Zealand and attend the Jubilee Assembly of the New Zealand Baptist Union it Christchurch.

** * MR. ERNEST F. NEVE, M.D., C.M., F.R.G.S., a missionary of the Church Missionary Society at Srinagar, Kashmir, has been elected a Fellow of the Royal College of Surgeons. Dr. Neve went to Kashmir in 1886, and has built up a wonderful work there, the hospital undpr his charge having 150 beds, with an average of 2,160 in-patients, and 48,000 visits of out-patients per annum. In addition to this thElre is a large leper hospital supervised by Dr. Neve, but fi- nanced by the Kashmir State.

MRS. RWHARD'" '" * the youngest HUMBLE, daughter of the late Dr. James Stewart, of Lovedale recently made a successful flight from Cape Town to England. She and her husband started off from Cape Town in a De Havilland Puss Moth and , (Concluded on page 723.) PIQRSe mention THE :r..hSSIONARY REVIEW OF THE VoRr..D in writing to advertisers. MISSIONARY COMING EVENTS REVIEW OF THE WORLD October 6-11-INTERNATIONAL CONVEN- TION 6F DISCIPLES OF CHRIST, Wich- DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor ita, Kan.

CONTENTS-October, 1931 October 14-15-MEETING OF FRIENDS OF THE LE:PERS. American Mission to Lepers. Fifth Ave. Presbyterian Church, New York.

SPECIAL FOREIGN MISSION NUMBER November 10-12-ANNUAL MEETING OF THE WORLD ALLIANCE FOR INTERNA· Puor. TIONAL FRIENDSHIP THROUGH THE 11'RONTISPIECE-Scelll's in Rural India CHURCHES, TOGETHER WITH THE INTERNATIONAL GOODWILL CONGRESS, POVER'l'Y AND 'leUE GOSPEL ……. . Chicago .

••..•••• • ARTHUR CLINTON BOGGESS 725 November 15 – AN INTli:RDENOMINA- TIONAL MEETING OF MEN TO COM- HELPIKG KOREANS OUT 01" POVEWl'Y MEMORATE THE TWENTY-FIFTH AN- ……………. FRANCIS O. CLARK 736 NIVERSARY OF THE FOUNDING OF THE LAYMEN'S MISSIONARY MOVEMENT. TOURING 'leIIE VILLAGES OF NYASA- Fifth Avenue Presbyterian Church, LAND ….•. ;IR8. T. CULLEN YOUNG 740 New York.

A FARMER MISSIONARY ON FUR· November 29-December 1-UNITED STEW- LOUGH •…….. BRAYTON C. CASE 747 ARDSHIP COUNCIL, Philadelphia, Pa.

WHY HASHIMOTO·S.4N SIGNED THE December 2-4-FEDERAL COUNCIL OF PAPER …….•…… E. M. CLARK 751 CHURCHES, ANNUAL MEETING OF' EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE, Philadelphia, ARE MISSION BOARDS-NONCONDUC- Pa, TORS? ……… PAUl. W. HARRISON 756 December 30-January 3, 1932-STUDENT 'l'OPICS O~' 'i'HE 'i'IMES …………. 762 VOLUNTEER CONVENTION, Buffalo, New York. '!'HE L.-'YMEN'S If'oREION MISSIONARY INQUIRY THE STORY OF AGRICULTURAL CHINA'S CA'.rASTROPHE }{EMEMBER THE ~I1SSIONAR[ES BONDAGE AND FREEDOM HAS PROHIBITION )jlAILED?

METHODS FOR WORKERS ..•.•• EDITED By MRS. F. I. JOHNSON 768 WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN MIS- SION BULLETIN ………..•••.. 77:; WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK ••……•… 780 MISSIONS BOOKS WORTH READING …..•….• 797 TERMS.-$2.50 .. year. ($2.00 in clubs or By Benjamin H. Huuuicutt of the ~chool of Agriculture, Lavras, Brazil five.) Foreign postage, M cents. Single copies, and William Watkins Reid 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1931, bT M,SS,ONARY REVIIlW PUBLISHING COM- of the Staff of the Methodist Episcopal Board PANY, INC. All rights reserved. of Foreign Missions 1'HE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING H ERE is the first full story of one of the most COMPANY, INC. interesting developments in Christian mis- sions. Mr. Hunnicutt is one of the really great ROBERT E. SPJDIIH, Pre81dent agricultural missionaries, an ex-newspaper man, WILLIAM I. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-Pre.ident publicist and author of many important maga- zine articles, pamphlets and b,?oks. As founder, DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary he has been active from the beginning in the WALTER McDOUGALL, Trea8urer work of the International A5Sociation of Agri- cultural Missions. In this volume these two Publication Omce, 3d & ReilT Sts., Harrisburg, men have united their knowledge and skiII to Pa. 25c a copy. $2.50 a year. produce a book of interest and importance.

Editorial and Business Omce, 156 Fifth Avenue, $1.00 New York City MISSIONARY EDUCATION Entered as second-class matter at the Post MOVEMENT O:ftlee, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879. 150 Fifth Avenue New York Please mention THm MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE VoaLn In writing to advertisers. PERSONALS NEW BOOKS (Concluded from page 721.) The Preaching Value of Missions. Helen Barrett Montgomery. 166 pp. $1. flew via Johannesburg, Bulawayo, Chin- Judson Press. Philadelphia. sali, Nairobi and down the Nile to Egypt. From there they made a short flight to The Frontier Peoples of India-A Mis- Jerusalem and back, then continued over sionary Survey. Alexander McLeish. Tripoli, across the Mediterranean to 202 pp. 5s. World Dominion Press. Italy, Rome, Paris, London, and Ren~ London. frew. Their actual flying time was 107 hours. It took Dr. Stewart a much long- The Makin'g of Modern Missions. Stacy er time, entailing much more arduous R. Warburton. 200 pn. $1.50. Revell. travelling to cover much less mileage in New York. Airica, when he explored Lake Nyasa, and later pioneered the mission to the To the Ends of the Earth and Back. J. Kibwezi in Kenya, transferred after the Walker McSpadden. 862 pp. $3. Crowrailway was constructed to Kikuyu. ell. New York.

*** We Are Alaskans. Mary Lee Davis. 335 pp. $3.50. Wilde. Boston.

OBITUARY NOTES Within the Four Seas. Paul Richard Ab- bott. $3.50. Stechert. New York. MISS HELEN TETLOW, died August 21st at Kuling, China, where she was on vaca- The Pacific. Stanley Rogers. Illus. by tion from her missionary work for the the author. 254 pp. $2.75. Crowell. Episcopal Church at Karazawa, Japan. New York.

" " DR. CAROLINE A. MAC"DONALD, of Can- The Dawn of Literature. Carl Holliday. 366 pp. $8.50. Crowell. New York. ada, and Japan, died·at London, Ontario, July 18th. Dr. MacDonald went to Japan Christians and lews–Report of the Confor the Y. W; C. A. in 1904, but since ference on the Christian Approach to 1913 had devoted her time almost wholly the Jew. Atlantic City, 1931. 155 pp. to prison and settlement work. She was International Missionary Council. New an elder in the Japanese Presbyterian York.

.. .. . Church of Tokyo. Japan Mission Year Book-1931. Edited by Luman J. Shafer. 450 pp. Yen 2.50. MIss CATHERINE BENNETT, who served Kyo Bun Kwan. Tokyo. in the Protestant Episcopal mission hospital in China and the Philippine Islands Bible Characters in the Koran. John the past eight years, died in St. John's Walker. 136 pp. 68, 6d. Alexander Hospital, Brooklyn, on July 14th. Gardner. Paisley, England.

*** WUl America Become Catholic. John T. Moore. 252 pp. $2. Harpers. New MR. CHARLES T. STUDD, founder of the York. Heart of Airica Mission, died at Ibamhi. Belgian Congo, July 16th, at the age of The Shepherd's Darling. Brenda. 224 pp. seventy-one. Mr. Studd was one of 28. Pickering & Inglis. London. three brothers who devoted their lives and money to relig:ious work. Only Us Three. E. A. Bland. 190 pp. 28. Pickering & Inglis. London. * * .. The Lord's Day or the Sabbath-A Reply REV. C. G. SPARHAM, a missionary of to the Seventh Day Adventists. Northe L. M. S. in China for forty-five years, man C. Deck. 156 pp. 3s. Pickering died July.30th, in London. Since his re- & Inglis. London. tirement in 1929 he had organized a Forward Movement of the Religious The Steep Ascent—–Report of the China Tract Society of England. Inland Mission, 1931. 48 pp. London.

*** Annual Report-Women's Missionary So- oiety of the United Presbyterian Church. LARS OLAF JONATHAN SODElRBLOM, Lu- 912 pp. Women's Missionary Magatheran Archbishop of Sweden, died on zine. Xenia, Ohio. July 12th. He was regarded a central figure in ecumenical Protestantism, due Annual Report-American Bible Society. not only to his scholarship but to his 1931. 384 pp. New York. leadership in two great movements–that of making the churches a mightier force Annual Report-Board of Foreign Misfor world peace; and that of binding all sions, Reformed Church in Am., 1931. churches into effective unity. To him 12B pp. New York. was largely due the success of the Universal Christian Conference on Life and Annual Report-American Tract Society, W{)rk, held at Stockholm in 1925. His 1931. 44 pp. New York. contribution to world peace was signified by his being awarded the Nobel Peace Annual Report-The Missionary Conven- Prize in 1930, in reality a tribute to the tion of the Cumberland Presbyterian Christian Church. Church, 1931. 175 pp. Evansville, Ind.

Plense mention Tom MISSIONARY RUVIEW OF TOB WORLD In wrltlnJ: to advertisers. SCENES IN AN INDIAN VILLAGE COURTYAItD AN INDIAN CHILD BRIDE -TO-BE ON HER WAY TO HER NEW HOME SCENES IN RURAL INDIA

LIV, No. 10 October

THE MISSIONARY {ohf e POVERTY AND THE GOSPEL BY ARTHUR CLINTON BOGGESS, PH.D., Berea, Ohio Department 01 .ilIi8/Sions.. Baldwin-1Vallacc Conege nA LMOST every Christian land of reasoning is applicable to other has a higher standard of liv- countries. ing than places outside of Child marriage hinders the eco- Christendom. Extreme poverty is nomic development of India. The the exception in Christian coun- first of the hundreds of babies that tries: it is the rule in non-Chris- I saw in India was a very tiny bit tian lands. The term is frequently of humanity, lying in the lap of used in Christian lands to denote Mrs. Lee in the Lee Memorial Or- an absence of luxury. Much of the phanage in Calcutta. This orphanpoverty in non~Christian lands is age receives not only orphans but so extreme, often so abysmal, that also friendless children whose par- the word acquires a new meaning. ents are living.

It is doubtful whether the average "Do you expect this child to economic condition in the most fav- live?" I asked Mrs. Lee.

ored non-Christian land is as high "It is doubtful," she replied. "Its as that in the least-favored Chris- mother is only twelve years old and tian land. you can't expect much in such The above statements give rise cases."

to questions that do not answer That was my first day in India.

themselves. What is the connec- While twelve-year-old mothers are tion between Christianity and not in the majority in India they economic life? After studying Eco- are pathetically common. The nomics for more than a quarter of presence of this custom does not a century, teaching the subject for obtrude itself upon the casual trav- over twenty years; after more eler or even on the permanent resi- than five years of residence in dent, especially upon foreign men.

India; after visiting more than The chief reason for the misin- once Canada, Mexico, Japan, China, formation in regard to the youth of and the Straits Settlements; after wives and mothers is probably the visiting forty-two of the states of purdah system – the seclusion of the United States and eleven Euro- women. High class Hindu and pean countries, I venture to give a Mohammedan women never see any partial answer to these questions. men who are not their near rela- Illustrations will be drawn from tives. They never see their pro- conditions in India, but the method spective husbands until the wed- 725

ding ceremony. The Indian women at twelve years and later raised seen by a Christian male traveler to fourteen years, but it is practi- or resident in India are Christians, caIIy impossible to know what goes outcastes, or women members of on behind the walls of the women's various reform sects. The real au- quarters in an Indian household.

thorities on the subject are women A woman policeman cannot be missionaries and physicians, espe- furnished for each household. The cially those who have been con- United States cannot claim that verted from either Hinduism or there is no theft, murder, drinking Mohammedanism after reaching of intoxicants, fraud, or profanity maturity. because all of these are illegal.

The worst effects of child mar- Candidates for collegiate degrees riage cannot be described here. in India are given their final exam- Such a description is prevented by inations by the Government and the accepted canons of good taste are placed in the first, second, or and by the laws against printing third division, respectively, accord- obscene matter. The most terrible ing to the quality of their work.

bit of printed matter I have ever At a meeting of the Hindu Mar- seen is a copy of a petition sent to riage Reform League held in Luck- the Viceroy .of India by fifty-five now, I heard the Mohammedan women physicians practicing in Headmaster of one of the High India asking that the cohabitation Schools of that city say: "I have of husband and wife be forbidden made it my business to investigate until the wife is fourteen years of the matter during the last seven age. The memorial consisted years and during that time not one 'largely of a statement of the actual married man has passed in the first facts of cases treated by these division." No comment is neces- physicians in which the wives who sary.

were patients were from seven to It would be easy to dismiss the twelve years of age. In the most question of the evils of child mar- fortunate cases death was almost riage by saying that maturity immediate. The less fortunate comes earlier in the tropics than in cases suffered much worse than high latitudes. This is neither death. It is difficult for one who Christian nor accurate. Parents reads this memorial and who knows of twelve are not mature either that similar cases are treated to- physically or mentally. Full growth day to write with becoming reserve is not attained much earlier in the when arm-chair writers and speak- tropics than elsewhere. Nor is any ers assert ignorantly that child known system of education able to marriage is no longer practiced. produce by the twelfth or thir- Missionaries have no need to de- teenth year such knowledge as will part from the truth in order to qualify one to train. children. An produce horrible pictures. Actual Indian mother says that she well conditions are far too hideous to remembers her mother calling her need any lurid enlargement. from play to allow her (the playing As the result of the memorial child's) baby to nurse.

presented by the women physicians Extreme youth of parents results to the Viceroy (or at least subse- in economic inefficiency in both quent to its presentation) the age parents and offspring. Such par- of lawful cohabitation was fixed ents are almost inevitably poorly

POVERTY AND THE GOSPEL

educated and weakened in phy- which is noted for the beauty and sique. The offspring are less virile number of its trees and parks. than those of mai.ure parents. Any The lady of the house was sitting stockraiser knows better than to on a bed and when the husband, who spoke English and acted as interpreter, was asked what his wife did all day he replied: "She sits here." She could not work, be- cause it would be considred unbe- coming to one of her rank. She could not go calling because she was in strict seclusion. Servants cooked, swept, made the beds, helped their mistress dress, even brought her a drink of water or A CHILD WIFE IN INDIA breed his stock at the earliest possible moment. Mankind will degenerate physically and mentally from too early mating.

The Purdah System A MOSLEM SCHOOLGIRL IN A uBURKA"

The seclusion of women has a her jewels. The woman was illitervery injurious effect upon economic ate and her life was devoid of inlife. My wife went with one of my tellectuality. The husband had Mohammedan students to call on brought his wife from their counhis wife. The family was wealthy and the woman was beautifully and expensively dressed but the courtyard of the women's quarters was devoid of grass and had only a few small trees. This was in Lucknow

try home to their city house in a tuberculosis thrives. Women whose closely curtained automobile. purdah is not of the strictest type "Didn't you let her pull back the leave their homes from time to time curtains and look at the country shrouded in a sheath of cloth that when you were not in sight of any resembles a great meal sack with one?" the bottom resting on their heads, "Oh! no. Never." the opening near the ground, and "Does she ever go calling?" only two small openings for the "No. If she ever left her wom- eyes. When such a woman coughs en's quarters except when abso- she coughs inside the garment, and lutely secure against either seeing the filth of not a few of them shows or being seen by a man, her own that they are rarely washed.

parents would kill her because of The picture is bad enough, yet it the disgrace to the family." is far from complete. To the lack Imagine such a wife for a college of exercise and frequent lack of student studying law! It is no fresh air and sunlight must be wonder that it is a breach of eti- added also the undernourishment quette to speak to a Hindu or a Mo- caused by abject poverty, the reck- hammedan about his wife. Most less childbearing usually begun at of the college graduates who pro- an unhygienically early age, the fess those faiths have wives who abundant time to muse over one's are absolutely illiterate and an il- ills; the utter lack of knowledge of literate woman who lives in strict the laws of health; and in the ma- seclusion is not to be compared in jority of cases the impossibility of intellectual development to an illit- being cared for by a competent erate person who does not live in physician. Even a competent phy- seclusion. I remember with what sician is sometimes hampered in surprise I learned that an Illinois his work by the ignorance or bru- man of my acquaintance could not tality of relatives of the patient.

read. He was nevertheless well- Neither the word brutality nor the informed and a good thinker. word bestiality expresses what I Women in seclusion, who are illit- mean. They positively slander the erate, are neither well-informed brutes and beasts, as will be evi- nor good thinkers. dent from the following incident The purdah system has also bad related to me by an eminent Eng- effects on the health of the women. lish physician. An Indian woman I was once riding with the capable was brought to the hospital suffer- English physician who had charge ing from tuberculosis in an ad- of one of the chief hospitals of vanced stage. The physician rec- Lucknow, when our conversation ommended that she be placed in turned to questions of civic health. the general ward and not in a He told me that he believed that family ward. The former meant one-third of the population of that that she and her husband could great city would die from tuber- never be together without the pres- culosis. The seclusion of women is ence of others in the room. The not the only reason for this awful latter meant that they could be in condition, but it is a chief reason. a room alone. Although the phy- Some of the women literally spend sician gave conclusive reasons why their lives in quarters so small, so this course should be followed, the dark, and so poorly ventilated that husband absolutely refused to ac-

POVERTY AND THE GOSPEL

cept any arrangement except that purdah. There would be no womof the family ward. en at any public gatherings; no women teachers, except those in It is impossible for one who has purdah schools; no women in businot lived with the purdah system ness; no women visible when one to understand its far-reaching con- man visited another in his home, sequences. The Lieutenant-Gov- no matter how long the visit might ernor of the United Provinces of be; no womell at funerals; no Agra and Oudh held a reception for women at picnics, parties, summer the great landowners. The Lieu- excursions. Women would be in tenant-Governor ranks next to the their own quarters in their own Viceroy and his wife helped him homes and would see there no men receive. One landowner's wife was except their very near relatives. present because only one landowner COOKING A MEAL IN AN OUTDOOR KITCHEN IN INDIA was a Christian. Mohammedan and A purdah woman cannot appear in Hindu women must remain in se- court, her depositions must be clusion. taken by women only, usually Christian women are granted ac- One of my well-educated Indian cess to the women's quarters for friends who visited the United this purpose. States, said to me upon his return that what most impressed him in One morning I was at the office America was "the women." He of a Christian physician in Luckhad for the first time seen women now when the covered palanquin of preside over large assemblies, run a purdah woman, borne by several business houses of various types coolies, was set down in the yard and sizes, meet men on an equality at a distance of several yards from in a myriad phases of life. It was the office door. The doctor exama marvel to him. One grows weary ined the patient as follows: Doctrying to imagine what our country tor (shouting from the office would lose if our women were in door) :

"Are you constipated?" an American man finds his wife, Patient (totally concealed in her his mother, or even his daughter, palanquin): "Yes" (or "No," as a valued counsellor in business the case may be). matters. Many American widows Doctor: "Have you diarrhea?" support their families. Many Patient: "Yes" (or "No," as the American women support by their case may be). earnings their aged parents. Such Doctor: "Have you fever?" things are impossible in lands Patient: "Yes" (or "No," as the where the seclusion of women is case may be). practiced. It is also true that the This meager diagnosis com- ill-health caused by the system is pleted, the doctor wrote out a pre- cumulative. Children of weak parscription and handed it to a serv- ents are themselves weak. ant of the patient. Two typical illustrations of the The Caste System strictness of the purdah system may be given. A Mohammedan The caste system prevents the woman had been in hard labor in helpful economic development of a childbirth for many hours. A country that is bound by it. Christian man physician, who was the only ph y sic ian available, Guests were expected at my pleaded with the husband to be al- home in Lucknow and as there was lowed to relieve the woman of her no running water on the second fearful suffering and, if possible, floor I asked the Hindu gardener to save her life. The husband re- to carry some water to that floor. fused and the wife died in agony. Indian servants are usually very At another time a devastating obedient to American and British flood visited an Indian city. The employers, but the old gardener, substantial and roomy high school though polite and respectful, debuilding was opened for refugees clined to carry the water. He told whose mud houses had collapsed me that he was of the gardener and, in many cases, had been sub- caste and that he could carry water merged. One man whose family for the plants, but not for laundry, was in momentary danger of bathing, face-washing, or other drowning asked that a room be re- personal uses. If he did so, he served in the high school building would be outcaste and none of his for his purdah women. The school caste members would have anyauthorities declined, because to thing to do with him. Having no have granted the request would caste rules to break and having at have endangered more lives than hand no servant whose caste duty would have been saved. The en- it was to carry the water for me, dangered purdah women were not I carried it myself. Such caste brought to the school building. rules are foolish, but that does not The large majority of non-Chris- change their economic effect so tian women in India keep strict long as they are observed. purdah and they are effectively precluded from almost all wage- As is well known, a man of one earning occupations. It is almost caste can neither eat with a person impossible for such women to have of a lower caste nor can he eat any knowledge of business. Many what has been cooked by one of a lower caste. It follows that no two men of different castes can eat together. All hotels must have

POVERTY AND THE GOSPEL

Brahman cooks. Very careful curs when a father and mother and caste men do all of their own cook- their married sons and their faming when away from home. The ilies live together. The difficulty students in a dormitory for Hindu comes in knowing just when and men have as many cooking places how the family should divide when as castes and no student must enter the father and mother have died. the cooking place of any caste but Some joint families are very large. his own. Such are the ravages of disease Marriage must also be within and so short is the average span of one's own caste unless the party of life in India that the head of a the higher caste is willing to de- large joint family is sometimes less scend to the lower caste. Even than thirty years of age. It is to then the relatives of the degraded be remembered, however, that an party would be likely to become Indian woman may be a grandoutcastes. This restriction on mar- mother at twenty-five years of age. riage would not be severe if there This system frequently makes an were only a few castes with many able man assume the roles assumed persons in each. Castes are very in America or England by an. numerous and in not a few cases it old-folks' home, an orphanage, a becomes difficult to find a suitable partner. It is somewhat as if a poorhouse, a home for the feeblered-haired woman must invariably minded, a hospital, and even an marry a red-haired man or a cross- insane asylum. It also seriously eyed person must marry a cross- interferes with what we would reeyed person. gard as a normal movement of labor from place to place. It is our custom to promote what economists call the mobility of Belief in Transmigration labor. An oversupply of workmen Hindu belief in the transmigra- in one occupation is relieved by tion of souls has pronounced and some of them changing to some unexpected consequences. No or- other occupation. Such a method thodox believer in transmigration of relief is not open to the caste will kill an animal because to do so man. A leather worker is always would be the equivalent of commit- a leather worker. A laundryman ting murder. No one can tell whose is always a laundryman. When soul may be incarnated in a rat, a electric fans were introduced into snake, or any other animal merely India the caste whose work it had waiting for death, from natural been to pull the big punkas or fans causes, before that animal will in the houses was out of work. again be born in human form.

Their condition was serious. Bubonic plague is endemic in In- Perhaps the most serious eco- dia. Plague does not thrive where nomic consequence of the caste sys- there are no rats. San Francisco tem is the immobility of labor stamped out the disease by actually which it produces. A minor eco- starving the rats. Rats are numer- nomic consequence is the waste ous in India because of the belief that results from the extremely in transmigration and therefore large number of cooks that the sys- plague flourishes. DUring one of tem requires. the five years I spent in that coun- The joint family system is diffi- try 750,000 persons died from cult to define. A simple case oc- plague. Innoculation would save

almost everyone from plague, but working-man for eight hundred ignorance and superstition cause days. millions of Indians to refuse to be innoculated. I said: "Do you believe in such things?" Each year the Indian Govern- . ment issues a report of the number "No." of persons killed by wild animals "Then why do you do them?" during the year. A considerable "Because my wife and my moth- proportion of the deaths is caused er are both absolutely ignorant vil- by snake bite. The cobra and the lage women and if I had not per- karait are. the most deadly. The formed these ceremonies they belief in transmigration is directly would have killed me." responsible for many of these Inquests on the bodies of Indians deaths for the snake is an especial- who have died are not common and ly sacred animal and is preserved millions die with no physician in from harm even though the deadly attendance. An illiterate woman character of its bite is known. Pea- may be very skilful in the art of cocks, monkeys, deer, wild hogs, poisoning. Indian women may be and many wild birds and animals illiterate but they have power over are also allowed to exist in such their literate husbands and sons. large numbers as to cause great This student was very poor and by losses to the farmers. The bad this series of performances he was economic effects of a belief that thrown into debt for years, if not leads to the death of millions in the for life, .at a time when his educa- prime of their wage-earning power tion was unfinished. is obvious. It is equally clear that a system of game preservation that Holy Men of the East resembles in its effects, though not in its causes, that which proved so The presence of several millions burdensome in early England and of religious mendicants (the so- France, is decidedly wasteful. called "holy men") in India is a very considerable economic drain. Effects of Superstition These men are not the counterpart of the American clergymen. Many The best thinker among my Hin- thousands of them do not preach, du students returned to college one teach, or write. Their Christian day after a long absence and said counterpart is found in some of the that his young son had been born ascetics of ancient or medieval under an unlucky horoscope; times. So great is the hold of these therefore he had been busy doing men on their coreligionists that things to avert the threatened dis- people who are themselves all but aster to the child. He had gathered starving will contribute to their leaves from seven different varie- support. Occasionally an educated ties of sacred trees; collected wa- non-Christian revolts at the impositer from seven different sacred tion. A Hindu told me that when streams; collected dirt from seven he attended a religious festival at different important places; given a Allahabad a holy man asked him dinner to all of his high-caste for money. The student replied neighbors; and had given to the that the man had rendered him no priest two hundred rupees, which, service and that he owed him nothat that time, was the wages of a ing. The beggar said that the stu- dent's father and his grandfather

POVERTY AND THE GOSPEL

had both contributed to him and hammedan said to me that he could that the student must do so. "And not understand how an educated then," said my student, "I gave him woman could make a suitable wife. the smallest piece of money he had My answer was that educated ever r eceived and if my mother had women would not be willing to ocnot been with me I would not have cupy the position assigned to his given him anything." wife by the typical Mohammedan, but that they gave no trouble to The reverence in which these Christian husbands because of men are held is illustrated by the their education. I recall, however, fact that when they, in an absolute- with what evident pride one Hindu ly nude condition, march to the man told me that he had received a river at an especially sacred reli- SOME CIlRn;'l'IANS IN AN OUTCARTE INDIAN VILLAGE gious festival, the women kneel and postal card from his wife. Since kiss the dust of the ground over about one Indian woman in a thouwhich they have walked. Such sand can write her husband had women would give anything they good reason to be proud of her. possess to these beggars. The one festival mentioned above is the Mohammedanism ass i g n s to only occasion upon which any ex- women a position so degraded that ception iS,made to the law that one one can well believe the statement garment must be worn by each that in comparison to the Mohamadult. medan cities of northern Africa the morals of Sodom .and Gomor- The economic drain of this large rah were positively prudish. Hinparasitic class is clearly apparent. duism offers to women as the supreme comfort the hope that No non-Christian religion has some time in the course of transproduced in its adherents the same migrations she may be born a man. care for the education of women as for the education of men. A Mo- The economic effects of an igno-

rant and degraded womanhood are improvement in physical, intellecalmost wholly bad. Physical weak- tual, and moral standards as would ness, intellectual weakness, lack of natUrally follow the common adopbusiness experience and training, tion of Christianity, could so emdegrading moral standards, expen- ploy the population as to raise the sive superstitions, are a few of standard of economic life well such effects. above the poverty line.

Summary for India A common error is to suppose that because the Indians have The indictment against non- farmed for some thousands of Christian practices for economic years they have nothing to learn inefficiency is to my mind conclu- about farming. The success that sive. All of the practices mentioned has attended the teaching of agriare common and have the sanction culture in India by Christian forof religious teaching. None of them eigners proves the error. It is true, has the sanction of Christian teach- however, that the adoption of ing. It makes a vast economic dif- many of the most productive methference whether an uneconomic ods in agriculture is at presellt practice is rare and is condemned made impossible by the extreme by public opinion and the prevail- smallness of the individual units of ing religious teaching or whether cultivation. Landowners h a v e it is common and is either com- large holdings, but they also have manded or sanctioned by the pre- so many tenants (often numbering vailing religious teaching. thousands) that each cultivator has a very small bit of land. The use Some of India's undesirable eco- of a tractor, a self-binder, a threshnomic conditions are ascribable to ing machine, or any other equipnon-Christian practices although ment that can do a large amourit they may result from the operation of work in a short time is impossiof more than one cause. One ble without cooperative farming. marked evil is the lack of diversification of industry. Far too large a Non-Christian beliefs result in proportion of the population is en- such practices as produce an ungaged in farming. Too few raw satisfactory economic condition. products are manufactured at Would a general adoption of Chrishome. The caste system, the igno- tianity furnish an effective remrance of the people, the lack of edy? All of the evils given in the physical strength, make it hard to preceding list would be either mitiintroduce new occupations. It is gated or abrogated under a Christhe fashion to attribute the dire tian regime. Christians do not poverty of India to overpopulation, practice child-marriage, the purbut Belgium has supported the dah system, caste nor expensive larg~st population per square mile and ineffective religious rites; in the world without either asking they do not revere beggars; they or receiving pity on account of do not assign woman to a degraded overcrowding. The United States position; they do not believe in would immediately be overcrowded transmigration. if ninety per cent of its population would engage in agriculture. A Christianity teaches, with clear diversification of the industries of and persistent emphasis, the worth India, if accompanied by such an of the individual. Sex, race, caste, nationality, make no difference in

POVERTY AND THE GOSPEL

the Christian valuation. Its adop- God and his righteousness and all tion as a rule of practice would re- these things (needed material create the non-Christian world. It things) shall be added unto you" is is not an accident that no country a simple unequivocal promise. It unaffected by Christianity has a is explicit and has been proved universal system of education. It abundantly. There is a strong tenis not by chance that history fur- dency to attempt to reverse the nishes no record of a non-Christian process. To the natural man the people becoming Christian, or seeking of the Kingdom at any adopting Christian ideals, without time seems unnecessary and espethe economic standards of that peo- cially as a preliminary to the seekple being raised. A non-Christian ing of material things. The truth Croosus flourished at the expense is that the terms of the promise can of a multitude of abjectly poor be neither successfully reversed peasants and slaves, but the aver- nor neglected. Any nation that age standard of life was extremely seeks the Kingdom of God and conlow. Christianity promises to raise sistently practices the rules of that the mass rather than to elevate a Kingdom will have an assured and few. abiding and general prosperity. A Christian nation may not be a na- Christianity develops the intel- tion of wealthy people but it will lectual capacities of a people, in- not be a nation in which starvation creases their physical strength, or abject and unrelieved poverty helps to secure the proper mobility prevails. of labor, dispels superstition, makes practicable the diversifica- The United States is at present tion of industry, banishes the fear- the wealthiest country in the world. ful curse of child-marriage, abol- Its only salvation from drifting inishes the necessity of grinding to a degenerating materialism is to poverty. These benefits come, not recognize its responsibility for the to the men alone or the highest spiritual welfare of its own people caste alone, but to the population and also for the rest of the world. as a whole. Many millions need the teachings we can give to them. "Seek ye first the Kingdom of SHALL WE "FORCE" OUR RELIGION ON OTHERS?

Christianity is not our religion. It came to us from Christ through other people. We adopted it and there is no reason why we should fail to pass it on to others. Christianity is just as much native to Africa or Persia, as to America and England. Most nations have changed their religions at least once; and if a better faith offers, it should be accepted. Japan is largely Buddhist, yet Buddhism was born in India. Africa and China have large Moslem popula- tions, but Islam was born in Arabia. Christianity was born in the East and is not our faith over against the rest of the world. .

But no one is forcing Christianity on other people. If we open a Chris- tian scho'ol, nobody is obliged to attend it; and even if one does attend, he need not become a Christian. If we open a Christian hospital no one needs to go into the hospital. If we publish the Bible, nobody is required to read it. There is no fair sense in which force can be used with reference to mission work.

Non-Christian people can take or leave the missionary message precisely as anybody in Christian lands can take or leave the message of any minister if he chooses. -CLELAND B. MCAFEE.

A KOREAN VILLAGFl-MR. enOl AND HIB PRI7,E

'rhis young Christian Korean W:lS stnrtf'u in hH,iB(,S~ of s((!('k nwl pou1tr.' raisJng' and largely as a result this village has bef'J1 phangp(l from povprty, ilrunkj~nn p ~H nnel lll Wll'RRu ess, to thrift, sobriety and law-otlRervun~e.

HEJ..PING KOREANS OUT OF POVERTY Christian Farm Schools in Chosen BY DR. FRANCIS O. CLARK, Seoul, Chosen Ag1"icultura·l Advi.Rcr of the Nationu,l OottncH oj K01'can Y. llf. O. A/s J FTER spending fifteen months In order to reach the largest number of people, we conducted fiin Chosen, traveling 30,000 twenty-one ten-day farm schools, miles and visiting all of the to which the real "dirt farmers" were invited, together with leaders thirty-eight mission stations, I am particularly interested in the moveconvinced that the economic con- ment. These schools were very ditions of the country can be most practical. One-half of the time was quickly improved by instructing spent in lectures, one-fourth in the people along lines of diversified farming and by teaching them the best methods of dry-farming and question and answer discussions, stock raising. The emphasis of the and one-fourth in demonstrating government has been largely on how to prepare soil, make and use improving the culture of rice, and simple farm machinery, select the therefore most of the land avail- best seed, judge stock, etc. Lutz, able for this crop is now being Bunce, Kim and Pak started one fairly well managed. school, while Clark, Avison, Hong, 736

HELPING KOREANS OUT OF POVERTY

and Lee began the other. At the thirty to fifty cents per day, but end of five days, we exchanged more than one-half the farmers schools. By this system it was pos- could not afford to pay this amount. sible for each instructor to perfect We have selected from this large his work and discuss topics which group forty or fifty who, we hope, he was most thoroughly prepared will carryon definite farm projto demonstrate. Mr. Lutz and ects, on which farmers are exparty specialized on dry-farming, pected to demonstrate improved soils, fertilizers, crops, horticul- methods of CUltivation, the use of ture, bee keeping, etc. The other legumes, green manures, and imgroup discussed animal husbandry, portant crops, giving special atten- LOCAL COMMITTEE] OD' 'rHE HEJJJO (PYENGYANG) Y. M. C. A. EXPERIMENTAl, FARMS (Dr, F. n. Clnrk is in the front row, fourth from the left.) as applied to Korea, and the vari- tion to improved methods of plantous phases of farm management, ing and to selection of seed for financing, marketing, home indus- future planting. This program will tries, etc. require the services of men trained in animal husbandry and farm We enrolled a paid attendence management. Since the income of (five cents a day) of 4,280 and an the average farm family in Chosen estimated attendance at night is less than $140 a year, it will be meetings of more than 40,000. necessary to help these men get a Many walked from twenty to fifty start in buying simple equipment, miles, carrying sufficient bedding improved seed, fertilizer, and good and rice to last the ten days. One stock. poor fellow spilled his rice in the mud and was forced to gather it up, Last November and December a wash it and use it for food. Korean practical school of agriculture was inns provide board and room at conducted where these project 2

farmers were taught and further how to produce other crops than training was given to Korean rural rice. A bushel of wheat can be pro- leaders. From this leader's school, duced with much less labor than a the best men were chosen to help bushel of rice, and on land that continue a large number of short will not produce the latter. Since ten-day schools. their food contents are similar, the There are many young men in problem of feeding the people in Chosen who have been educated in such countries as Japan, China, and literature, political science, history, Chosen can be greatly lessened by etc., but who find little practical growing a larger variety of cereal use for their education. Some who crops. The area of tillable soil in the country can be nearly doubled if we introduce variety farming and the proper use of hill lands in a program 'of intensive crop rota- tion and stock raising. Fruit, mul- berry and nut trees should be grown on the hillsides and the level land should be saved for the cere- als.

Everywhere we go in Chosen, the people come out to farmers' meet- ings in great numbers and are anxious to get information on im- proved farming.

Fortunately this idea of better farming has been definitely associ- ated with the Christian religion.

In many cases, churches have ap- pointed agriculture committees and have cooperated in the pur- chase of land with a hope of dem- A YOUNG KOREAN AND IllS PF.'l' onstrating improved methods of ROOSTER agriculture to neighbors. We have invited such communities to send are willing to work with their representatives to the far m hands may be benefited by taking schools. At some schools we se- these practical courses and will lected a particular farm for which become qualified to conduct demon- we worked out a detailed plan of stration farms or to teach agricul- management covering a period of ture in the primary and middle three years. We construct or dem- schools now conducted by the vari- onstrate better tillage machinery ous missions. The main purpose of and the method of properly pre- the farm schools is, however, to paring the soil for planting.

give a practical course adapted to All the missions of the Federal the immediate needs of the Korean Council in Chosen are cooperating farmers. in this farm school movement and An eminent Japanese professor the mission workers, together with emphasizes the importance of the Korean church leaders, are teaching the farmers of the Orient largely responsible for the attend-

HELPING KOREANS OUT OF POVERTY '139

ance at sessions of the farm schools. of demonstration farms. It is also The women of Chosen must be necessary to raise the economic level among Christians in Korea in convinced of the need for a change order that they may be independin diet and must be taught how to ent and may support their own prepare various kinds of foods. It churches. At the cost of $100 a is a common impression that milk, year for three years (for equipeggs, and fruit are too expensive ment, seed and fertilizer) a group for ordinary people to eat. Under of ten or twelve men, trained in agexisting conditions this is true, but riculture, may be able to train Koby improved methods of farming rean leaders and in ten years can the people can raise these products turn over the main part of the proon land that is now being largely FIRST MEETING '1'0 ORGANIZ E A Y. M. C. A. IN A KOllEAN VILLAGE wasted, they can learn how to feed gram to them. In fifteen or twenty stock on plants that can grow be- years, the income from the farms tween the seasons of human food should be doubled, thus enabling crops. the Korean Church to be adequate- ly self-supporting. The mission Such a change can be brought forces should take the lead and supabout in Chosen only when the ply the necessary men, women, and practical side of farming is dem- means to make this demonstration onstrated to the people. The influ- of applied Christianity. The ence of the missionaries and the church must prove to the people Christian Church is great, and a that it really cares for their human united effort will make these welfare as well as for their spiritschools more successful and pre- ual life. pare the way for a large number

THE VILLAGES IN NYASALAND*

BY MRS. T. CULLEN YOUNG, Loudon, Nyasaland, Africa Missionary of the Ohurch oj Scotland Mission A FEW years after David Liv- keeping it back. They are hang- ingstone's death, Dr. Robert ing on to the old ceremonial rites Laws founded the Living- and customs, especially when trag- stonia Mission on Lake Nyasa. In edy comes to the village, while at the pioneer days the youth had to the same time they grope in a dim be bribed to come to school. Fren- and misty way after the new things zied Ngoni warriors came to raid which may be good for their chil- the weaker tribes along the shore dren, but which seem to attack the of Lake Nyasa. He heard the war roots of their own lives. Never- impis round his house yelling death theless there are other women who to the "white spirit," and often he are taking their place bravely and had to be ready to flee, with steam beautifully in the uplift of their up in the little "Ilala" and his sur- country.

gical instruments and few treas- The Livingstonia Institution, ured wedding-presents bur i e d built on an escarpment 4,500 feet under the sitting-room floor. above sea level on the western Today all has changed. The shore of Lake Nyasa, includes a Government has entered into part- large Secondary School with a nership in the work of training the Normal Course for the training of Africans for the future, and the teachers, a Medical Course, pro- Mission moves out into new re- ducing trained hospital assistants sponsibilities. But the foundation and other courses for evangelists has been laid by the pioneers. and ministers. The Industrial De- When Dr. Laws left Nyasaland be- partments, which include carpenhind him, after over fifty years, try, printing, engineering, buildhe was carried on the Governor's ing and agriculture absorbs huntrain, the guard of which was one dreds· of young Africans. The of his own old pupils, while others Mission had two out-districts comwere in trusted positions in Gov- prising the most beautiful and ernment offices. varied scenery, in the midst of which lie the villages from which Livingstonia graduates are scat- come the raw material of African tered all over Africa-Tanganyika youth. Territory, Belgian Congo, the Two Rhodesias, South Africa and even The Lake District is a strip of Kenya. Many teachers have with- sandy country lying along the shore stood the temptation of bigger pay and stretching inland to the footand are now teaching village hills. Here cotton and tobacco schools, often remote from their flourish. The people are mostly own home and friends. fishers, traders and boatmakers. They also plant large quantities of The country is advancing but, groundnuts. On the whole, they fundamentally, the women are are more enterprising than the in- • Looking back on twenty-six years in the landers, as they came earlier into Livingstonia Mission the most uplifting ex- contact with outside trade. Creamy nets lie drying on the shore of the perience has been to watch the Master touching the life of the .African village to new impulses and ideals.-J. C. Y.

740 lake, canoes turned up on the sand, education, with loving friendship, naked children playing under the will win the conservative, timid, banana trees. witch-bound African.

A small slip of a girl went down The other district lies beyond the to the lake one morning with a pot range which forms the western on her head. She washed her brass edge of the Great Rift. This disbangles at the water's edge with trict, for which the Institution staff the fine sand and then went in her- also holds itself responsible, is self. She never returned. The equally rich in rivers, woodland empty pot told the tale. The fa- and mountains. Here coffee and ther tied a sick cow to a stake and wheat flourish, while tea has been next morning the crocodile had it started and other parts are recomby the nose. One shot killed the mended for tobacco. monster and the small bangles revealed the tragedy. The cry of an Once away from the station and African mother who has lost her all its activities, we go whirling child is unforgettable. along in a bush-car at great speed. The open road has a wonderful "A-ye-we!" she calls, as she effect on our spirits. We feel at throws up her arms and beats her peace with the world, acknowledgbreast, "Had I not three sons and ing God's goodness to the blue sky. they were taken? Did I not call Suddenly there is a shout from the this child Dongo ('mud,' so that front runner: the spell might be broken), and she also has gone. A-ye-we 1" "All you hear me, my name is January!" Beautiful lake shore! you look so peaceful and Christian with "Since when did you take that those school-churches and much name?" hymn-singing, but beneath and beside it all does there not still lie the "This morning," is the gay reterror and the doubt? There is the joinder. Shrill voices come from old woman who dreams dreams and the isolated huts on the near hills, then calls the people to sweep the asking who we are and where we village, to throwaway the embers are going. Our men shout back, of their fires and come with white satisfying the curiosity of the hillfowls to the mountain to appease folk, usually with jokes which make the wrath of God who is about to everybody laugh. send disease. There is the woman who makes evil potions, and who In the afternoon we pull up at sits over her pot, covered with the Mission rest-house, a simple bark-cloth from head to foot. dwelling, with whitewashed walls, There is the man working in the two rickety bedsteads, a table and Mission Printing-Office who was one or two chairs. taken ill and went home to the lake shore to consult a medicine- Next morning we make an early man who told him that enemies start to climb Usowoya Mountain were willing his death. A month before the sun is high. The man in after, my husband saw him lying front constantly warns the man beon his mat wasting away, prac- hind of the defects of the road. tically dying in the grip of the be- "Down, left, right! Tree-stump, lief that he was bewitched. Only my brother," and the man behind takes warning against putting his foot into a hole or jabbing his toes.

We reach the top and find the school there in the clearing and

morning classes begun. I sit on man, sitting beside his kraal split- the school bell-a drum-until our ting black crow's feathers for his chairs arrive. The numerous chil- burial headdress.

dren look at us at first from a dis- About two hours later, we draw tance and comment on our pe- up at a school carrying on in the culiarities. open air at a forest clearing. The My husband spends the after- school building has collapsed from noon in school and later sits under the depredations of white ants.

the big tree-the village talking- Only the skeleton of the new build- place-with the men, while I strike ing has been erected so far. The off towards a group of women. children sit on logs while the They are no longer shy. After teacher uses a deformed tree stump much friendly chat there comes a for a chair. The blackboard hangs pause for their intuition tells them upon a tree branch. The local that the mission lady has always Christians have arrived and all something more to say after the gather together for a talk, hymn- banter. They wait, and then we sing and prayer.

give one of those messages which The young girls are wearing is always waiting to be given. round their necks, threaded on a Once more 'our hearts have been string, one large crimson bean with laid bare and we are friends for black keel. "Why are you all wear- life. ing one bean?" "Because it is The old elder is making a pair of beautiful," they answer, but I know wooden crutches to enable a young otherwise. Later some big girls man to go to the hospital at Living- corne and sit near the door of the stonia. His leg has been poisoned tent. I hand them my small-mir- for a long time by a horrible ulcer. ror, and the interest is intense as One evening, at the station some one or two see their own faces for months later, we meet a smartly the first time. The reserve has dressed youth standing outside the broken down. "Why are you wear- hospital. He smiles and says, ing that bean?" I ask. At once the "Don't you know me?" and he lifts answer comes: "A snake won't his wooden leg covered with trous- bite us if we wear it, but if one ers and canvas shoe. The leg was does bite us then we put the bean made by a station carpenter. in water, stir, and drink, and all After a service with the villagers will be well."

the following morning, we run Some days after we descend the along for miles on the top of the Usowoya Hills to the plains again.

ridge. Up here the school-centres This part of the plain is well pop- are far apart as it is not very ulated and we find the people in thickly populated. My husband the throes of great fear. Two lions calls from behind, "Do you see that have been in possession of the vil- dark clump of trees at the top of lages for several nights, helping that rocky knoll on your right? themselves to goats and pushing at That is where old Kajiwunde was the doors of huts. We get a great caught as a boy by Ngoni raiders welcome here; many old friends about 1855." The young boy of six corne to greet us and talk.

or seven years was taken away as In the late afternoon I notice a a slave to Ngoniland where we met woman sitting by herself on a little him. He was then a very old, bent knoll beside a solitary hut in the

TOURING THE VILLAGES IN NYASALAND

middle of a maize garden. I be- keep flicking with uur eland tails.

come consumed with curiosity as Buffalo SPOOl' is fresh on the path. she sits apparently doing nothing. We sleep in a small, deserted bush- I get up and make straight for her. village. When the people, who are Not finding a path I get into diffi- sleeping in their garden watch- culties, but finally reach her. As I huts, hear of our arrival, one womapproach I see her putting her hands behind her back. She is an oldish woman. We greet. I pull a bit of wood and sit down beside her.

"Have you been reaping today?"

"Can I reap'! can I hoe? have I hands?" and she slowly brings her poor, mangled hands to the front.

"How did that happen 7" "Did the Ngoni not do it when I was a girl, when they raided our villages and wanted my brass bangles which were difficult to take off?" We cross the Rakuru in a dug-out and sitting on the bank, we watch the bush-car, beds, bedding, tent, table, food-baskets and suit cases brought across, the men trying to balance these things with themselves in the old, leaky canoe.

We hold straight westwards till we come to the "Gate" of the Nkamanga country, which is the Njakwa Gorge. This gorge is just a great tangle of vegetation, clos- ing in overhead in parts, with a deep river rushing over big bould- ers or swirling in deep, dark pools.

If you ask a native to go to the Nkamanga country, he immediately looks around for another to accom- pany him. The old people said that the god of the river, in the shape of a red-crested snake, came down A NKAMANGA SCHOOLBOY WEARING from the hill every year and went KILT ~lADlj; OlJ1 'l'JUDIC-BAltK InnRE into these pools. People made of- an runs towards the empty village ferinps to it – human ones are crying: "Don't sleep in that end whispered. We have seen beads hut there; it has gone wrong!"

and flour laid down at the crossing Next morning I ask the women which consisted of tree-branches what had gone wrong with the end tied together with strips of bark hut. Dead silence! Finally one and laid between two gigantic young woman answers, "Twins boulders. were born in it and if your carriers Next we enter a tsetse belt and had slept in it their legs would

have swollen in lumps and the but the details of the service they trouble would have come back upon rendered are still obscure.

us for not warning them." Two days further west lies the We are soon on the path again, other sacred mountain of Nka- lifting up our hearts in prayer that manga, called Mwanda-the cenfre the seed sown may bring forth of a still earlier worship. Among fruit in the hearts of those attrac- a variety of tales, God is said to tive people. At the largest centre send abroad from Mwanda in the of population and of historic inter- rumblings of his thunder, the first est in the Nkamanga plain, the announcement of the approaching chief, Chikuramayembe IX, comes rains.

out to greet us, wearing a yellow- Having visited all the schools in brown kanzu decorated with silver Nkamanga we go further west and braid, a long chain with the king's finally come to a centre on the edge medallion and a red fez. of the great Vwaza Marsh. Here, This was formerly an ivory trad- while the camp is being got ready, ing center. Here we have a very I renew acquaintance with the large, cruciform-shaped, school- women and children.

church with teachers and many Next morning we enter the soli- scholars, including boarders from tude of the Vwaza Marsh, the home more distant villages. The heart of buffalo, elephant and many of of the missionary's task is to per- the larger antelope. Our load men suade these teachers to take a more do not lag behind that day. The active part in the supreme task of man who carries the rifle and am- helping those boys and girls to gain munition is the most popular. An an unblurred vision of Jesus old woman appears walking to- Christ. Now that the Government wards us. We greet her. "Are has stepped in one must avoid the you not afraid to travel here danger of giving a purely secular alone?" She seems deaf so we re- education. The head teacher's wife peat the question. She then looks has a Bible class of thirty married up with a beautiful smile and asks, women five mornings in the week. "Have I not a Father?" She had Next day we are off on the wings learned about her heavenly Father of the morning for we have many at the services in some small vil- schools to visit-right to the north- lage school. One cannot calculate ern Rhodesian border. At all these the stupendous use God makes of schools a well-attended women's the village teacher at these lonely class is sure proof of the character outposts. Of our Nyasaland schools of the teacher. we have reached the farthest west.

Nkamanga is an almost circular It is the month of October. The plain, surrounded by hills and open whole country is a yellow throb- only to the south where the Rukuru bing haze. The rivers are dry.

River comes down from Ngoniland. Only those which have their source Most noticeable to the west is the far up in the Nyika are running.

peaked mountain Chikang'ombe- The marshes, the bane of our trav- the hill of worship-at the foot of els earlier in the year, are cracked which lies the village ill whose care solid. Once more we take the same lay once the sacred hill. It is said road to the same rest-house. We that girls were set apart, in per- turn up into the hills but are petual virginity, as "wives of God," warned by the people on the plain

that the village at the summit is own home. The people like him deserted. A number of deaths dur- however and speak well of his ing the past months had ousted the teaching. He is trustworthy, one people. The spirits had thus shown of those live Christian souls. He their disapproval! The real cause agrees to stay on for another term, was no doubt the bad water supply and we are glad, for his teaching is -a small stagnant pool. With a badly needed. We have talks with whole village population dipping the people, man-to-man talks, wom- and lifting mud, contamination was an-to-woman talks. They agree certain. that all is not right in their mode We reach the top, 5,000 feet of life and new resolutions are above sea level, after sunset. A made. In the morning we have a long, silent street. Substantially last word with them and go forth.

built mud and thatch houses on We shall not see them for another either side. Not a soul to greet us. year.

Clay pots on verandahs, firewood Now we have reached the seven stacked in corners, barns full, beer thousand feet level, and are above pots closed with cob-webs, bunches the tree line. Only in the gullies of herbal medicine drying, burnt are there tangles of vegetation, and embers in the dip in the centre of old, big, gnarled and twisted trees.

the huts-a complete flight before There are now no villages of any the anger of the ancestral spirits size, only groups of huts of from and their weapon of death. We two to five, widely scattered. At pitch our tent for the night and them all we stop and pitch our tent leave at dawn. We pass the well- in the near gully for the wind can built school-church, with rustic be terrific at night. Indeed, we forms and desk intact. Nothing often lie thinking of the tent ropes could have more signally exempli- and their chance against such odds.

fied the power of superstition over The people of the Nyika are the the even partially – e due ate d Poka. They are squat, heavy and African. broad in the make and tend to- On we go, steadily mounting wards hairiness. They are kn()tty through thick vegetation, getting and bent at the knees with the con- glimpses by the way of towering stant climbing, and the big toe in boulders with the river completely each foot is noticeably enlarged.

hidden, rushing far beneath; no They are wonderful agriculturists.

doubt old worshipping centres as They grow potatoes, onions, peas, all those awesome places were. At beans of several varieties, maize, noon we come to a village with a millet and wheat. In fact, they are school. The village is very dirty. the only people in this region who The people ate dressed in mudded understand the maintenance of the bark-cloth; especially the women soil without having been taught; have an untidy, beery look. Beer although like all Africans, they pots are in abundance. Our tent tend towards wastefulness of the is pitched and once more we are as soil by perpendicular ridging on a circus to these people. The school the slopes. Until quite recently is examined, and the teacher is they would have nothing to do with shown his defects and encouraged. schools. There is only one vacation He wants to return to the fertile, school even now, and the teacher kindly plains to teach beside his is a volunteer from the Institution

who comes for short periods. We size of a pigeon's egg, remnant of have many meetings and talks with Arab influence, can contain herself these scattered highlanders. The no longer and, as is the native cusyoung girls follow us to the second tom, gives her answer by asking a and third camp just to spend part question. "Did we not flee from of the day with us. To their great the fertile valley of the Rukuru joy, my suit-case is turned out, in- when the Ngoni raided us?" She cluding the mirror, and the use of rises and, throwing up her skinny everything explained. All reserve old arms, stamps one heel on the breaks down, questions are asked ground and then the other, signifyand a n s w ere d, friendship ce- ing no doubt what revenge she mented. would take if she could.

Finally, after much climbing we We spend a few days resting at come to the highest inhabited spot, a camp on a lake on the mountain a hamlet of five huts. The tent is top, and then wend our way homepitched. I saunter along to the huts ward slowly, camping frequently at and find some women shelling beautiful, cascading streams. We beans and ask them why they have are nearer the eight thousand feet chosen such a high and exposed level now. No longer tired, we despot to live on, when their gardens scend to face the program of anare far down the sheltered valleys. other year. A sudden halt! the After a little, one very old woman whole caravan listens! The first wearing a long string of the oldest thunder rumbles in the west. type of bead in the country-prus- "Ah," says a voice, "God has not sian blue and white chalcedony the forgotten us: Mwanda speaks."

WHY GO INTO MISS,IONARY SERVICE Responses by newly appointed misswnwries of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society at the presentation service at Kansas City Walter R. Werelius, M.D.-We would preach Jesus Christ and Him crucified, and resurrected, the living Saviour.

M. Vincent Young.-The missionary force across the Burman border is far too meager, so I am very anxious to join my father and my brother who are now on that field as ambassadors of Christ.

Alfred C. Davis.-We go to Assam because Christ is dear to us; be- cause we believe that Christ supplies all of our needs; because we are convinced that Christ fulfils the needs of all.

Julius Ki8h.~Twenty-four years ago I was an immigrant boy. A Baptist missionary told me it was my duty to bring Jesus Christ to my people. I have never forgotten what he said.

Dresie Yut-Sen La1h'You.~My work in San Francisco in helping to bring little children to Christ will be only answering His plea as He said: "Suffer little children to come unto Me."

Nancy Ellen ESP1J.~As I go to Milwaukee to work among the Polish people it is my hope that I may so live Christ and so present Him to them that they will want to accept Him as their way of life.

Elsie Lar8on.~The most important purpose of my life will be to bring to the people the me·ssage of Christ who can satisfy every need and whom to know is life eternal. ~MissioU8.

A FARMER MISSIONARY ON

BY BRAYTON C. CASE, Pyinmana, Burma Superintendent oj the American Baptist Agricultural School N o ONE can make missions as tions. I went to the mission field real to the home church as equipped with what I thought was the missionary himself. The the latest and best, but at home I missionary is often used to revive found myself an intellectual hay- the church and the home church seed growing whiskers. Revolu- and the Christian men in it, who tionary discoveries had been made. are living their religion in many New departments of knowledge walks of life, can do much to re- had sprung up that suggested new vive the missionary. Many enrich- improvements on the mission field. ing experiences come on a fur- Suddenly I was let loose like a lough. Missions hold the respect starved cow on fresh pasture, feel- of serious-minded men. In college, ing I would like to gorge myself or bank, or factory, or store, strong with it all in a single day. I wrote men give serious attention to the volumes of notes, gathered armfuls missionary's· work. Interest in the of free pamphlets, bought trunk- whole world's welfare is in the air fuls of books. The volume of de- and the spirit is gaining ground licious succulence nearly choked that a man to be respectable should me. At last with desperate self give genuine service. However in- control I pushed aside the bulk of adequately the churches may be it and picked out a few choice bits able to get this spirit expressed in and tried to digest them. Then missionary offerings, and though with new found strength prepared the organized expression of reli- to return to the old job. gion in regular church channels These institutions are doing a may sometimes be disappointing, similar service for others in many there seems to be a decided ad- walks of life. At a "Farmers vance in the influence of real reli- Week" in midwinter two thousand gion over the lives of thoughtful country people came and plunged men in the world of action. Many into an educational and inspiraof the biggest men in America tional deluge for six days. The cheerfully give a good share of regular college activities were their time as well as money to re- stopped and every classroom and ligious and philanthropic causes. professor was grappling with hun- In the state agricultural colleges gry seekers. Regarding the counmany of the leading men are active try church, country school, nursworkers in the local churches. ing, health, cooking, clothing, They are interested in missions and music, crops, poultry, farm anidesire to be of service in their ad- mals, gardening, games, commuvancement. There is a missionary nity organization and many other spirit about these institutions. The lines, experts were giving instruccolleges breath the spirit of "Here tion and council to groups and diswe are for your special service." cussing problems related to their A wealth of fresh information al- particular needs. Eager learners so is to be found in these institu- and able and devoted men joyously 747

poured themselves out to be a bless- In addition to these, schools were ing. organized running two weeks for various types of rural leaders. During another week came a tor- That for country preachers coming rent of boys and girls-club mem- in the summer time was one of the bers from the .farms and homes all most interesting. With the coopover the state. Each one was se- eration of the religious organizalected to come because of some spe- tions of the state a curriculum was cial achievement durin$' the previ- drawn up which included subjects ous year and they all were eager to helpful to country pastors in small benefit by this privilege. They rep- rural communities. Outstanding resented three quarters of a million church leaders taught the subjects club members all over the country. on the religious side of the work such as sermons for a country Throughout the year large par- church, pastoral work, Sundayties organized from different coun- school management, etc., while ties in the state arrived in automo- members of the college staff taught biles to spend a day at the college. subjects such as rural recreation, They listened to specialists tell rural family life, gardening, poulwhat were the latest discoveries re- try, cooperation and marketing. lated to their particular needs. They saw practices demonstrated Similar schools were conducted on the college experiment station, for Sunday-school teachers and observed specimens prepared in workers among young people. laboratories, and talked with these There were schools for leaders of leaders about what they saw. the Grange which is the fraternal There was mutual respect and organization for country people goodwill from both sides, and their very widespread over America. feet stayed on the ground. Their Also a similar school was held for talk dealt with real country life the local leaders of the Boys and and present pressing problems. It Girls Farm and Home Clubs. was thrilling. This one day meeting might be of a county poultry These numerous activities were association, county market garden- conducted with the hearty cooperaers, dairy or fruit growers' associa- tion of existing local agencies tion, or a state seedsmen's or a working for the betterment of live stock convention. I even saw country life. The leaders of the a professor lecturing on disinfect- agricultural colleges were not tryants and hair tonics at a barbers' ing to put over something on these convention. local organizations but, with sym- pathetic understanding and a help- Still another type were the short ful Christian spirit, were coopercourses for farmers lasting two ating to contribute those elements weeks. Different subjects would be they possessed for making country taken up at different times in the life richer and more satisfying year and conducted by different de- both in a material and spiritual partments of the college, such as way. This tremendous volume of short courses on poultry, or fruit helpful influence from the state agand vegetable growing, or dairy- ricultural college was being poured ing. Experts from outside in com- into the surrounding country life mercial or state work were some- every month of the year and in times called in to supplement the local staff. practically everyone of the forty-

A FARMER MISSIONARY ON FURLOUGH

eight states-a big help to farmers. partment of the government, and Out among the farms and homes its agents are constantly traveling in practically every corner of each over the country encouraging and state was still another hand of the advising with the various local agricultural college reaching out to agencies. I found these agents in bless and serve. This was the local real missionary headquarters. The resident agent of the college exten- maze of offices, clicking typesion department. Nearly every writers, and hUrrying feet was becounty had a county agent who wildering but into whichever door lived there and visited the country I stuck my head there 1 met a smile people and advised them regarding of welcome and the question: their farm work. He got local "What is your difficulty? What farmers to demonstrate improved can I do for you ?" When they dispractices. He came to be a friend covered I was a missionary like a of everybody who was looking for seven-year locust returning to dea better way of living and working. vour any green thing, they re- I have seen these men conducting doubled their efforts to get the meetings which would make a mis- latest bit of information that might sionary envious. I heard them be of service. Scores of people preaching principles of pruning laid themselves out and some even and practical living perched on a went around the city to help me tree-top with a saw, and talk on get the thing I needed. From insoil improvement and soul culture tensely busy men at the head of from out of a hole in the ground bureaus to office stenographers, with a spade in hand. Around them the spirit of being enlisted in a gathered hard-handed, sunburned great missionary enterprise was farmers, eagerly listening and ask- present. ing questions and carrying home a In a multitude of places I found better way of life as well as some this purpose at work-to be of the better practice in agriculture. greatest possible service to the These were new types of mission- common country people-and it aries with a contagious enthusiasm gripped the heart of this farmer and devotion to the all-round bet- mIssIOnary. This avalanche of terment of their communities, that kindness and help and inspiration made me wish we could import sev- overwhelmed me. The magnificent eral shiploads of them to turn loose Christian men I met through these on our mission fields. In addition, contacts brought me wonderful new in many counties there was a wom- friends, filled me with new spiran home demonstration agent giv- itual power, gave me a new vision ing her attention to the needs of and made my furlough a rich exthe farm homes and sometimes still perience. another man or woman for boys' The spirit of this great moveand girls' clubs. Altogether there ment, permeated by Christian men are over five thousand of these ex- seeking to render a Christian servtension agents at work in America. ice to the country life of the world, Cooperating with all these state was expressed at Jerusalem in agencies and back of them all is the 1928. Before the Christian people United States Department of Agri- of the world who think in rural culture. It employs more people terms for rural needs, the followin Washington than any other de- ing statement was made under the

heading, "The Christian Mission in interests of a better Christian Relation to Rural Problems in Asia country life. Dr. Butterfield is and Africa": right in the centre of this great Man is an integral part of God's stream working for a better counphy,sical creation, and much of his best try life. He stresses the need of education, as well as his moral and spiritual regeneration as well as spiritual development, can still be agricultural and social. improve- drawn from the environment that ment. Country ministers as well rural life affords. as the Christian laymen of the The moral and spiritual values of countryside look to him for leaderthe farmer's work, his stewardship of ship. the soil, the greatest material resource which God has given His children; On the mission fields we are up the farmer',s service to his fellowmen against the problem of leading our in producing the primary physical rural converts to grow in the fullneed of mankind-food; the farmer's ness and richness of the Christian need of discovering God's laws and life. Tied down by the limitations how to conform to them, how he can of extreme poverty, bodies under- more fully be a worker together with nourished, disease sapping their God; these are distinct and peculiar strength, with the result that little opportunitie!l for Christian teaching and preaching among rural folk. spiritual inspiration stirs their souls to attempt greater and better We recommend that as soon as prac- things because they are Christians. ticable the Committee of the Interna- If the new impulse which comes tional Missionary Council employ a into their lives through Christ does competent staff member to give full not find expression in doing sometime to the service of rural mis·sions thing better, in growing a better in all parts of the world.

In -harmony with these recom- crop, building a better house, mendations, Dr. Kenyon L. But- cleaner clothes, using more soap terfield has gone to India, Siam and water on the babies; betterand China to study needs and to fed children in addition to better council regarding rural problems praying and better preaching; if and share his experience so that it does not find some such expresmissionaries and Christian leaders sion, the impulse will wither and may more effectively develop a die. God cannot bless a lazy, shift- Christian way of life in body, mind less Christian. If he does not try and soul among rural communities. to do something better with his re- ligion he will lose it. You know Dr. Butterfield, formerly presi- the number who slide back till they dent of the Massachusetts Agricul- are not much better than baptized tural College, until recently presi- heathen.

dent of the Michigan State College Dr. Butterfield has made his re- of AgricultUre, was a member of port on India. His help has been the American Country Life Com- received enthusiastically by those mission appointed by President who lift their eyes to new visions Roosevelt. He has been president and seek to help bring rural peo- of the American Country Life As- ples a larger measure of that full- sociation and has recently returned ness of life which should be theirs from a tour of South Africa in the as followers of Christ.

HASHIMOTO-SAN SIGNED THE

A Rural Experiment in Japan BY THE REV. E. M. CLARK, PH.D., Kobe, Japan Missionary oj the Pre8b!{t0l'ian Ohurch, U. S. A.

SIGN HERE …….. ! No, you In recent years much has been are not being asked to buy a said and written with regard to the gold brick, nor to give away rural problem. And it is high time!

something which you desire to After nearly two thousand years keep. You are reading the climax we decide that it is time to give the of the story of a two-year persecu- agriculturists a chance to hear the tion of a young farmer who was Gospel! In Japan, after sixty-odd baptized nearly two years ago in a or seventy years of work by Prot- small village in rural Japan. The estant missions, the rural areas are document read thus: as yet practically untouched. Prob- I do not believe in Jesus Christ. I ably there is truth in the claim of hereby promise in the presence of all the mission and church leaders those here assembled that I will never that the policy of concentrating again cross the threshold of a Chris- their efforts in the larger centers tian meeting house. of population has been justified by SIGN HERE ……………….. . the results. The existence today of Hashimoto-san signed the paper, a large number of self-supporting the only other alternative being to churches in all of the cities and be cast out with his wife and chil- most of the large towns may, with dren into a cold world with no vis- a fair amount of accuracy, be acible means of livelihood. cepted as proof of the wisdom of the policy hitherto followed. Rural Japan is primitive Japan. Those who have lived only in the However, recent local and inter- cities and larger towns, as also national conferences have sensed those who visit Japan for only a the situation aright in placing a brief period, have much to say new and powerful emphasis upon about the marvelous developments the need for a progressive policy in which have characterized the past rural evangelism. "Hereafter the few decades. Their observations missions must, more and more, un- are correct. Perhaps they have dertake what the younger churches even slightly underestimated ·the are still unable to do. They must progress which has been made. press out into the pioneer areas,"

But there is another Japan. I is the substance of much discussion am thinking of the Japan which in mission meetings and other constill believes the old story, initiated ferences. In Japan this recent by priests of the older religions emphasis has, as yet, advanced when Christianity first began to scarcely beyond the stage of aca- leak into the country, that Chris- demic discussion."

tian missionaries are in Japan for Two years ago the Japan Mis- the purpose of subjecting the em- sion of the Presbyterian Church in pire to foreign countries, by first the U. S. A. adopted a policy in inducing the people to embrace a conformity with this idea. At the foreign religion. same time it took a rather drastic 751

step in extracting itself by the nomic condition and the deep-dyed roots from the work which it had conservatism of the Japanese farmformerly been doing, in coopera- er, it is quite evident that it is usetion with the Church of Christ in less to expect any missionary or Japan, in the cities and larger Japanese evangelist to enter a towns. As far as evangelistic work rural community and establish a is concerned the mission is now church on the basis of "self-sup- "feeling its way" into a closer and port from the beginning," in the more spiritual relation to the traditional meaning of the phrase. younger church, and at the same In the first place, it requires about time into a policy of effort on be- three years to break through the half of the neglected classes. In crust of anti-Christian antipathy line with this policy new plans are and prejudice and to gain the conbeing laid for work for the indus- fidence of the farmers. trial classes and the underbrush is being cleared for pioneer work in In the second place, all of the the rural areas. farmers of a rather large region would have to become Christians, A study of the problems of rural or at least a good proportion of a evangelism in Japan is not within still larger area would have to be the scope of this article. The writ- Christians before anything like er has been requested to relate self-support could be attained. It briefly the facts relative to an ex- is difficult to conceive of a group of periment which he is sponsoring in people increasing their already the hope of casting a little light on staggering load of debt in order to the specific problem of how the support a church. An average debt Gospel can be brought to the farm- of five hundred and fifty yen for ers without the mission getting every farmer in the country has to into a predicament similar to that be reckoned with. In view of such from which it has recently been circumstances one may reasonably obliged to extricate itself in rela- hope that in a group of villages tion to the formerly "aided" there might be a sufficiently large churches. number of Christians after about ten years to support an evangelist When the mission adopted its by contributing rice, vegetables new policy of emphasis upon work and small amounts of money. for the hitherto neglected classes it adopted also a policy of "self- Weare making an experiment support from the beginning." in an attempt to meet the situation When we attempt to make this pol- and to make it possible to carryon icy applicable to the peasant class evangelistic and social work in a we find ourselves facing the diffi- rural area comprising one small cult proposition of inducing a pov- town and a large number of farmerty-stricken, heavily indebted and er-villages. The total population overtaxed group of people to give is approximately forty thousand, financial support to a propaganda living within an area of approxithe avowed purpose of which is to mately ninety square miles. This displace its time-honored religious work is to be self-supporting in the institutions by one which it has sense that, given a certain origbeen taught to fear and disrespect. inal equipment, it will perpetuate itself indefinitely without financial To anyone who has a first-hand aid from outside sources. There is acquaintance with the serious eco-

HASHIMOTO-SAN SIGNED TlIE

nothing new in the idea. Mission cial qualifications which an evanindustrial schools are working on gelist ought to possess, he believes the same principle. The only new that he can be a soul-winner by feature of the present experiment managing the chicken ranch and is its application to the rural prob- thus producing the income by lem in Japan. which the more directly evangel- istic work can be supported. Di- Our white leghorn chicken ranch rect evangelism is being carried on is in the center of an entirely un- by the missionary and an associate, evangelized region in rural Japan. with the additional aid of two theo- A small tract of land, a house suf- logical students and another young ficiently large to provide a home layman. The plan is that from next for a small group of workers, a April the poultry manager, an stock of about one thousand good evangelist and two lay assistants hens with houses sufficiently mod- will be residing there and the work ern in their arrangement and will get into full swing, as is imequipment to be a source of educa- possible now with only Sunday tion to the farmers of the commu- trips. It should be half supporting nity (a total financial outlay of by that time and fully supporting approximately three thousand dol- by autumn when all of the stock lars), is the· extent of the original and other equipment should be investment from which we believe complete. it will be possible to carryon indefinitely an evangelistic and social At present, with only Sundays work for farmers, on a basis of and occasional holidays and vacaself-support from the beginning. tion periods spent on the field, a small church is being developed in In the present experiment,· the the central town, ·and children's lack of funds to start the project meetings are held every week in off on a paying basis, compels us eleven of the surrounding villages. to add gradually to the equipment, The adult life of these villages also the hope being that it will be com- is being slightly touched by the plete by autumn. In the meantime distribution of Christian literature the mission is supplying funds to and by personal conversations, as support the project. This involves well as by occasional lectures. But part time of a missionary and a this is only laying the foundation Japanese associate, two student for a more intensive and effective helpers and two laymen assistants, work which can be done only when and the expense of the upkeep of a the evangelist and his associates Ford car by which itineration is are living on the field and identifydone. Under the supervision of the ing themselves with the life of the missionary the material equipment peasants. Then the time and eneris being acquired and developed gy of the missionary will be rewith the assistance of a young lay- leased for the developing of a new man who has not the educational project in another community. qualifications to enter our Theo- The missionary, in this case, haplogical Seminary but who is deter- pens to be a professor in a theologimined to do his bit in making cal seminary and so has not much Christ known to the people of his time for such projects except on country, especially to the farming Sundays. He feels that, by creating class to which he belongs. Believ- the opportunity for Japanese ing himself to be without the spe- 3

brethern and giving only such under terrific economic injustice guidance and assistance as is neces- and many are being forced into the sary, a great deal can be accom- ranks of social radicalism! Some plished. such methods as the one with which we are now experimenting What these Japanese Christian m u s t be put into operation workers receive is very small, be- throughout the length and breadth ing limited by the income of so of Japan. Its thirty million farmsmall a chicken ranch. But they ing people, living in twelve thouraise their own vegetables and it sand villages, must be given the is hoped that soon they will receive Gospel of Christ as the only and contributions of rice. In the rural all-sufficient alternative to social districts there are not so many de- radicalism and as the all-sufficient mands upon the purse as in the remedy for their spiritual troubles. larger towns or cities. In actual cash about one fourth of the There is one other feature of the amount usually paid to a city pas- plan. "How will this scheme link tor or evangelist will be sufficient. up with the native church?" The plan is to foster the growth of an It is hoped that in addition to the organized church in the central directly evangelistic work in the town and, as soon as it has reached surrounding villages, G 0 s pel a stage of sufficient church-conschools may be conducted at this sciousness and stability, to relate it center, during times when the to the Church of Christ in Japan. farmers are at leisure. During The surrounding village work such periods the Bible will be should then become a home mission studied, and other courses will be project, either of the local church given on subjects vitally concern- or of the larger body, the property ing the farmers. They will be being given to the holding company taught methods of making profita- of the Church of Christ in Japan, ble use of the one hundred and or sold to it on an easy instalment sixty days of the year during plan. In the latter case the fund which they now have leisure from thus returned to the mission might their agricultural duties. Day well be used to open another such nurseries may also be started in project in a new community. order to care for the children of mothers who are obliged to spend To those acquainted with simitheir days in the rice fields. lar methods in operation in other mission fields this will not seem to By such service of love the walls be a new experiment, but it is the of prejudice will be broken down first of its kind in Japan. and the farmers will be ready to listen to the spiritual message of Hashimoto-san, to whom we re- Christ. All tines of endeavor must ferred at the beginning, is a young at all times be subservient to the farmer, an adopted son, living with one aim of making Christ known his wife and three children under and making Him real to the peo- the paternal roof in a small village ple. We must win to Christ the within the bounds of the project great farming class which com- described. With two other young prises forty-eight per cent of the men of the same village he believed population of Japan proper (fifty- in Christ and received baptism. five per cent when colonies are in- These three Christians and six cluded). They are staggering other inquirers had been coming to

HASHIMOTO-SAN SIGNED THE PAPER

town each Sunday evening to at- and social conditions in Japan it tend the service. Then the old, would have also been impossible, primitive, conservative Japan as- humanly speaking, for Hashimotoserted itself in the person of the san, with no other training than foster-father of Hashimoto, and that of a farmer, to have found a by ceaseless persecution he ren- means of livelihood. He stated that dered the life of his adopted son if he had only himself to consider miserable until finally, upon threat he could easily die if he could not of being cast out with his family find a means of support. But he from the home, he signed the state- could not believe that God wanted ment denying his Christian faith. him to throw his wife and children out in the cold. This feeling and We might say, "Why did he not his strong sense of giri resulted in let the father cast him out? Would his signing the paper. not God provide for his own? What a testimony he could then As a result of this opposition have given!" It might have been none of the three Christians nor so, but in Japan we have what is the inquirers of that village are called giri. It is a sense of binding able to attend church services now. obligation on account of favors re- But we do not believe that this is ceived. This young man had been the end. Hashimoto-san feels much adopted and reared in that home. like a certain other apostle felt on In view of his giri it was next to a certain occasion. Some day, we impossible for him to follow a believe, he is going to "come course of action contrary to the through" and when that happens expressed command of the father. he will be a power to help build the Had he done so and been cast out church in that village. In the from the home his action would meantime we must work patiently have furnished one more argument on, breaking down that spirit of to be used as a weapon in the hands which Hashimoto-san's father is of the anti-Christian propagand- typical. This will make it easier ists. "See! this Jesus teaching for thousands of other young men leads children to disregard their and women, of whom Hashimotosacred obligations toward their san is typical, to follow the dictates parents." Under present economic of their hearts in matters of faith.

/.~ it time for you, 0 ye, to dwell in your cieled houses, anllthis house lie waste? HAG. 1: 4.

What a message for our modern world! See wha~ we have built! Look at the skyscrapers we have built, the railroads we have built, the automobiles we have built, the aeroplanes we have built, the bridges we have built! We have built everything material, but can you honestly say that we have tried to build religion into the world? And until we try to build religion the way we have built other things there is no use in talking about peace and about prosperity. As long as people spend a thougand dollars on the upkeep of their carg and are satisfied to give ten cents a week to missions, how can you expect that we are going to have peace and progperity in the world? You can take that first chapter of Haggai, translate it verbatim, and you have the case of our modern world.

-RAYMOND CALKINS.

MISSION BOARDS NON-CONDUCTORS? *

BY PAUL W. HARRISON, M.D., Muscat, Arabia T HE general principles that the other half of this enterprise, govern the administration of namely, the work of the Church at missionary work are fairly home. This must never be defined simple. Christians have a message as simply contributions in money.

that Jesus Christ came to save men. One who prays for the work faith- We take that message to other fully does much more than a man countries as well as to our own. who simply gives money.

We believe that Eternal Life is A hundred years ago or more, available for all in Arabia, India, some few Christians became inter- China and other lands; and that ested in carrying out Christ's com- this life is their one great need. mand and organized the American Second, this work of proclaiming Board. That was followed by the the divine message is the task of organization of many other boards the entire Church. All are not able until now we have them in practi- to go in' person, but the entire cally everyone of the different de- Church is to pray and to sacrifice nominations. These boards were for this enterprise and so the entire originally the secretaries or cor- Church is to be busy carrying this respondents of the churches which knowledge of Christ to the whole could not easily do the work direct- world. That is the main task of ly. The function of a board is sim- the Church. We were given no com- ply to put into a practical program mission by Christ except this one. the intention and energy of the The contribution which the Church.

Church makes as a whole includes Those boards have grown and prayer and sacrifice-the sacrifice have done their work exceedingly of money and of time and of effort. well. They have stirred up the Wherever we live and work we Church to greater and greater ef- may contribute a part of our lives fort, but their very success has cre- to this enterprise, but those who ated a serious problem. They have carry the message in person may come now to fill the whole mission- be looked upon as contributing ary horizon. I have been in the more, though that is not certain. mission field twenty years and as But essentially in this task there far as our home connections are are only two factors: there is God concerned we have seen almost above and His servants here below. nothing else. In many annual We divide the enterprise most con- meetings, where we sit together to veniently: here there is the work discuss our various problems, I of the missionaries abroad and the have never heard anybody say that work of the Church at home. the churches at home this year can In the work of the missionaries give us only ninety per cent of abroad, we have seen certain im- what they gave last year. As we perfections that profitably might sit in an annual meeting we don't be corrected. Now we will consider see any church, all we see is the Church Board. We are out there sio:~l;r~~11~~~~~~r~~ir.1.nccton on "Our Mis- to do the work of the Church of 756 Christ, and in fact we are simply term the Mission Board. The the Church's representatives. Church sees the board from this A board is a very opaque thing. side and the field sees it from that It should be made more transpar- side, but they do not see each other ent so that the missionary on the as they should.

field can see the Church at home. Wherever we find a circle that He can't now. His financial sup- has sent out one of its own number port comes through the board, and to the mission field and receive let- much more is involved than fi- ters, there you find the warmest nances. If we want to adopt a cer- hearted missionary interest. In my tain policy or make a change in our denomination one county in Iowa constitution, nobody writes home is outstanding in its missionary in- to the churches in America for per- terest and in its gifts and prayers.

mission. The question as to mis- This is because from that county sion policy is of interest to the perhaps a dozen missionaries have churches because this work is their gone out, and are now working in work. But as the missionary en- the different missions. They write terprise is organized we write our letters home so that there is an questions to the board and receive unusual contact between the field our directions from them. abroad and the church at home.

This capacity also shuts off from The result is a tremendous lift in the Church any adequate view of the church life at home, and also the field. I have been busy this past out on the field. It is the contact year going up and down America of love and prayer, but there is not trying to pick up a little of the fi- quite enough sense of responsibil- nancial slack in our own denomi- ity. The actual weight of the en- nation. The people that I have terprise does not rest on those visited have not been impressed people.

with the fact that the Arabian mis- Think of the men who have been sion is in great need of more mon- the outstanding missionary leaders ey, but they have been made to feel in the last twenty years! It has that the board is in debt, and is been the leadership of mission sec- asking for special contributions. retaries and not of missionaries The Church does not seem to know who actually work in the mission about the. great need in India or field.

China, but knows only about the There are reasons for that, many board and its debt. of them good reasons, but the re- Here is a development which is sult is that throughout the Church harmful, because the missionary on there is developing a disquieting the field needs most of all the in- distrust of our present mission ad- spiration that comes from an inti- ministration. I believe that this mate contact with the Church at would not be the case if the mis- home. The Church also needs noth- sionaries themselves were recog- ing perhaps quite so much as to nized as the leaders in the mission- feel the responsibility and the ap- ary enterprise. When missionaries peal of the task out on the field. come home and the Church can see The missionary and the Church do in them the embodiment of the en- not feel this contact as they should terprise, there is a degree of amel- because between them is this ioration of this particular symp- opaque organization which we tom. After the last six and a half

years in Arabia nothing has important to teach people how to alarmed me more than this grow- pray and sacrifice for that entering feeling that I have noticed that prise than it is to work through a the churches at home and the mis- lot of technical minutire such as sionary administration are in some were discussed in Atlantic City. way out of harmony. There is a feeling that money is wasted or The significant point is not the used unwisely in the missionary details on that program but the enterprise. way the churches feel about it. This is illustrated at the moment The accusation is not true for by the extraordinary enthusiasm mission finance is wonderfully well among board secretaries over the handled by Mission Boards, but the Jerusalem Conference while in the thing that alarms me is that this churches I have found no particufeeling is so widespread. At the lar enthusiasm for the results of Atlantic City Missionary Confer- that conference. At the moment I ence these topics were under dis- am not interested in making any cussion: estimate of the Jerusalem findings; the point is that the Church feels Missionary certification and relation one way and the leaders of the misof missionaries to British Government. sionary enterprise feel another way. In that growing separation ExtraterFitoriality and safety of between the Church and its mismissionaries in China. sionary leadership we find one great reason why the support of Religious freedom in Egypt. the enterprise is going down and Legislation in the Portuguese col- not up. onies. Regulation of Christian education But the thing we want to discovin China. er is how such an Unsatisfactory Memorandum of the Mandates Com- situation can be improved. It is mission. safe to say that the missionary en- Central examining office. terprise will be heartily supported Medical survey. with prayer and energy and sacri- Subcommittee study. fice whenever the Church as a whole Lending libraries. is in a state of spiritual exaltation Miscellaneous matter. and revival no matter what the handicaps may be. But if it is true That list of topics comes from a that in these days we are in a state business office. The churches at of spiritual declension, then the home expect to pray for missions missionary enterprise must expect and sacrifice for them. They look a less active support. If that is the on the enterprise as a spiritual case, then it becomes the more imwork, one which stands or falls portant for us to study carefully with its relation to God. When a ways of conserving and using all central conference, which is sup- our spiritual resources. posed to head up the missionary enterprise for counsel, sets up a That argument stretches in two program of that kind, it is not sur- directions. The missionary enterprising to find the churches unin- prise not only makes demands upon terested and unsympathetic. The the Church but it also makes very churches know that in a missionary great contributions to the Church. enterprise we are dealing with a spiritual adventure, with a divine message. It is a good deal more

ARE MISSION BOARDS NON-CONDUCTORS?

So it comes to this: that our policy volume of prayer and of interest in the mission administration at and of sympathy and of underhome should bring to the service of standing in Chicago and in Persia the missionary enterprise abroad very different from what they all of the spiritual resources of the would have otherwise. Fourth Church at home and should also church might also hope to gain a bl'ing to the Church at home all of very great thrill and impetus in its the impetus and uplift and inspira- own spiritual life. They need montion that can come from carrying ey for a new building in Persia. forward missionary work abroad. Who is responsible for that? The Therefore I want to propose some Fourth church is a strong church, definite policies which it seems to and if the officers are convinced me might alter this situation for that such a building is needed they the better, in the fields abroad and will help to provide such a building. in the Church at home. Equally the field will feel the bene- fit of that kind of supervision and A few weeks ago the pastor of sympathy and sacrifice, because if the Fourth Presbyterian church of there is a particularly difficult field Chicago, told me that they have of work there, or a particularly under discussion a very interesting difficult enterprise, they need not plan which, as yet, is only a dream money only for that enterprise, but which I hope will become an they need prayer, they need the actual reality. The plan is for that whole spiritual backing of the church to take on the responsibil- church in America. ity for the mission in Teheran, one of the very promising stations in This is something very different Persia. The unique feature of this from writing a few letters back plan is not simply the privilege of and forth when there is no feeling paying the bills of the station. of responsibility. Moreover the in- There is nothing new about that. timate contact which will result, They are thinking of taking that will have other good effects. That particular field to actually admin- work in Teheran must commend itister the work just as they might self now to the accountants of administer an Italian mission in Fourth church. It will be super- Chicago. That will involve the vised very carefully, and will be sending out of a strong committee pushed forward with more courto look the work over and get an age. The mission will feel special accurate line on its different de- responsibility to the members in partments. It will involve sending the Fourth church. a representative over there frequently to study the situation and When a committee from the bring back a report, and to consid- church visits the field, the missioner changes in the appropriations aries will say: "See what we ought made to different departments of to do! There is this whole province the work-to actually "run" that in Persia, with half a million peostation. ple untouched as yet; it will take ten evangelistic missionaries at Do you see the benefits which least, and two hospitals, and three may be expected from such an ar- schools to occupy that province for rangement? All of the spiritual Christ. That will require an added resources of Fourth church will be budget of seventy-five thousand behind Teheran and there will be a dollars a year." You couldn't send

that request to the board that is in care of areas which it was not easy debt already. But a commission of to adjust in this way.

half a dozen men from Fourth But if we can get fifty per cent church can go back, after they have of our missionary work directly seen the need, and have slept on impinging upon the conscience and the hard stone floors a couple of upon the heart of the churches in nights, so that they can really get this way, we will transform the enthusiastic over this proposal, missionary situation. Moreover they can tell Fourth church that it this will make it easier to care for is absolutely necessary. They will the fifty per cent which remains not call for seventy-five thousand to be administered more or less as dollars; these business men will at present. We have been making show the people how, by business an effort to approximate this result economy and care in organization, and still retain the old organiza- fifty thousand dollars will do the tion. We have the project plan work. whereby a definite work is given We have still to learn what our over to the church, but all the churches can do if we once actually church is asked to do is to pay the show them the thrill of the oppor- bill; the church is not supposed to tunity and can cause them to feel administer the enterprise. We the real responsibility out there in might even get something out of the field. The resources of our the project plan if a church which churches at home are as big as all asks for a project would enthusi- outdoors, but the trouble is that we astically develop it. Here is a hos- do not succeed in getting the actual pital that will cost twenty-five situation to impinge on their hearts hundred dollars a year. If anyone and their consciences a tenth of proposes to send out six thousand, one per cent. There is a way of the board objects because this proj- doing it so that our consecrated lay- ect is a two thousand five hundred men and women in some of these dollar project, and if contributions churches would respond to the exceed that then the extra money need. If we are going to delegate will be put into the general treas- this responsibility to boards, if we ury for other things. It sounds all are going to look at it through two right but it is wrong. The church or three intermediaries, we will must feel the weight of its respon- get nowhere. That is a great trou- sibility, and have the opportunity ble with us now. of enthusiastically meeting it. We It is obvious that at first only must bring the field into vital con- the stronger churches could under- tact with the church and the church take a thing of this sort. A church into contact with the field, without would also need to have some pros- any opaque partition between pect of continuing a strong church. which hinders either one from see- But there are many churches that ing the other, and from gaining could safely be entrusted with that spiritual impetus from the other.

type of enterprise and there are Working as I do in an old and many different types of stations. very conservative denomination, A number of small churches might I have been surprised to discover carry the responsibility of some how much of a growing appeal is area abroad, and a central body made by the Faith Missions. I vis- ~ould pick up the slack and ta~e ited recently a church in Holland,

1931J ARE MISSION BOARDS NON-CONDUCTORS?

Michigan. That church supports ary. If the missionaries act that two missionaries. One is a mem- way, then it will be impossible to ber of our own mission and one is keep up missionary interest. a "faith missionary, so-called," working in South America. The I was talking with a minister church provides her salary and the who was working faithfully to salary of the other missionary. I maintain the interest of his church asked the minister which money in a missionary whose salary they they found the easier to raise. He paid. They had written many letsaid it was much easier to raise the ters but received no reply. If the salary of the "faith missionary." church failed to pay that mission- There is a simple reason for it. The ary's salary and he went hungry, church members feel that they are then he would be writing some letdirectly responsible for her, for ters. After all, it is the church there is no board that can take care that works out there in Arabia and of her. If the money does not come India and China, and success dein, she will go hungry. pends upon putting the sacrifice and prayer and interest of the I am not defending the method church into it. God's power, I supof Faith Missions as above our pose, could work out there regardown. They are doing a very small less of the church at home, but He fraction of the missionary work of has commissioned His church to do the church. God has chosen the the work. We find the power of more conventional method for His God released in the foreign mislarger tasks so far as we can see. sionary enterprise on the field ex- actly in proportion as the church But it remains that they have at home prays for it and sacrifices something to teach us. The faith for it. For the good of the church missionary also feels the respon- at home and for the success of the sibility of her position and main- work on the field it is important tains her contact better with the that we bring these two partners church at home. That is the other together. It is a matter of the utside. Under the present arrange- most importance to devise practical ment the missionary writes let- means of doing so. They are not ters to the board in place of to the beyond our reach, and I think they church. His salary and his appro- can be begun tomorrow in many priations do not depend on his churches in your own denominalive contact with the church. tion. Working out from that as a beginning, we can revise our whole Missionaries are guilty of many missionary plan of administration sins of omission. I was talking in a way that will revive the church to a man in New York City. He at home and will promote the evangave to a missionary a printing gelization of the nations abroad. press and type and many supplies. We will enjoy the blessing of God Its receipt was not even acknowl- in doing it. edged. The donor never heard a word from that "grateful" mission-

Laymen's Foreign Missions honesty and good judgment

in their report. It will be worse than Inquiry useless to try mechanically to apply Before sailing for the Far East to secular business aims, principles, make their intensive study of foreign standards and methods to the spiritual missions in India, China, and Japan, work of the Church. No laymen's the thirteen Commissioners of the in- commission of inquiry could have ap- terdenominational Laymen's Foreign praised correctly the work of Jesus Missions Inquiry met at Lake Mo- Christ or the apostles in the first cen- honk, New York, (September 9th to tury.

16th) for a week's conference. The results of this Laymen's In- The task of the Commissioners will quiry will be disastrous if faults are be to appraise the facts regarding for- overlooked or glossed over for fear lest eign missions as revealed by the field adverse criticism have a bad effect on workers of the Institute of Social and givers at home. The h()me constitu- Religious Research, and to prepare a ency must feel assured that the in- report based on these preliminary vestigation will be honest at all costs studies and on the experience of the and that the full report of the Com- Commission in the Far East. The mission will be published. Mission purpose of the Inquiry is to evaluate boards will be expected to act on the the activities of missions in India, recommendations without fear or China and Japan, to note the effect of favor.

missions on the life of Orientals, and The subjects of inquiry by this to work out a practical present-day Commission may well include answers missionary program. to the following questions: The Commission is made up of care- 1. Have Christian missions, as confully selected business and profes- ducted today, as their main objective, sional men and three women-there the purpose for which they were origmight have been more women. They inally established-to make Christ and His salvation known to all people? are supposed to conduct an unprejudiced, honest, thorough and friendly 2. Which forms of mission work are investigation of the way missionary most effective in ~inning men to intelli- gent, open and whole-hearted allegiance work is being conducted, the use of to Christ? mission funds, the type of mission- (le3a. dWinghatmendefinintiote hasrmpiorintyualwitrhesGulotds 'through Christ) are evident in medical, aries most effective and the real re- educational, industrial, social and preachsuIts of Protestant missionary effort.

In view of the changes that have ing4. wForrokm? the standpoint of Christian evangelism, is too large a proportion of taken place in mission lands in the time, money and personnel devoted to inpa·st twenty-five years, and in view of some hasty criticisms made by trav- stitutional work? elers, it is time that such an inquiry was made on the field. The value of 5. Are interdenominational mISSIon ctioalnlegmesissainodnaurnyivaegresnictiieess?effective Christhe findings of the Commissioners will be in proportion to their understand- 6. Are government subsidies and union ing of the true objective and spirit of with government institutions a help or a Christian missions, the thoroughness hindrance to mission schools and hosof their study and the fearlessness, pit7a. lAs-rferosmhorat mteirsmsiomniasrsyiopnoairnyt otefavciheewr?s and doctors effective missionaries?

762

TOPICS O}' THE TIMES

8. What is the result of sending to the tute, Dr. John R. Mott, of New York, field men and women who have doubts Mr. Kenneth Maclennan and Mr. F. H. as to the authority and truth of the Bi- Hawkins of London. ble and the unique supremacy of Christ or who have not the primary objective of Many of the Commissioners, their winning non-Christians to Christ? wives, and secretarial staff sailed from New York on September 29th, and ex- 9. Spiritually and evangelically what pect to spend the latter part of Ocis the effect of large proportions of non- tober, November, December, and Jan- Christian students and of non-Christian uary, in India. The party will then teachers in mission schools and colleges? proceed to China and Japan. The re- sults of the Inquiry are to be published 10. How can workers and money be and are expected to afford the laymen used more effectively to accomplish the of America a basis for deciding inpurpose for which Christ came to earth telligently upon their personal relaand for which He commissioned His dis- tionship and responsibility to the misciples? sionary enterprise.

11. How can the Church at home be Without doubt the Commissioners kept in closer and more sympathetic will study the subject honestly, sympatouch with the work and the workers on thetically and intelligently. They need the field?

12. How much autonomy should be given to missions and National Churches; what relation has autonomy to self-support?

The denominations participating in the earnest prayers and cooperation of this Inquiry include the Presbyterian all Christians at home and on the for- Church in the U. S. A., the Dutch Re- eign field in their difficult task. Above formed Church in America, the United all they need spiritual insight and the Presbyterian, the Methodist Episcopal, guidance of God to clarify their vision the Congregational, the Protestant and their judgments.

Episcopal, and the Northern Baptist.

The Commissioners are: China's Catastrophe Dr. William Ernest Hocking, Chairman, Alford Professor of Philosophy at Deluge, de,struction, death, pesti- Harvard University, and Mrs. Hocking. lence and plague are some of the terms Dr. Clarence A. Barbour, President of used to describe the recent destruc- Brown University. Edgar H. Betts of Troy, N. Y. tion in China by devastating floods. Dr. ArIo A. Brown, President of Drew If one would apprehend the disaster University, Madison, N. J. that has befallen that land and peo- Dr. Charles Phillips Emerson, Profes- ple, we must recall that central eastern sor of Medicine and Dean of the Medical School of the University of Indiana. China is a vast delta, the surface soil of which has been carried down dur- Dr. Henry S. Houghton, Dean of the Medical College of the University of ing the centurie,s by the two great Iowa. Dr. Rufus M. Jones, Professor of rivers, the Yellow from the north and Philosophy at Haverford College. the Yangtse from the west. Here and Dr. William Pierson Merrill, pastor there are low ranges of hills sloping of the Brick Church in New York. toward the sea, but in the main, all Albert L. Scott of New York City. is a vast plain extending in places a Mr. and Mrs. Harper Sibley of Rochester, N. Y. thousand miles westward from the Yellow Sea and hundreds of miles Dr. Henry C. Taylor, Burlington, Vt. . Miss Woodsmall, Y. W. C. A. Executive. from north to south. The surface be- Dr. Frederick C. Woodward, Dean of tween is so level that the Chinese the Faculties of the University of Chicago. engineers found it possible centuries ago to dig the Grand Canal across the With the Commissioners at Lake country from the one great river to Mohonk were the Directors of the In- the other, thus forming a strategic in- quiry representing the seven partici- land waterway for the transportation pating denominations, Directors of the of rice and other commodities. It is Institute of Social and Religious Re- this widespread region, the roost pop- search, the field workers of the Insti- ulous in China, that is largely sub-

merged today. A semiofficial dis- constant wars of recent year·s these patch from Nanking, states that have frequently been left unrepaired. "50,000,000 persons in sixteen prov- This year the great Yangtse rose inces are in distress or adversely af- above its former highest recorded fected" by the disaster. mark of 50 feet 5 inches and poured its sediment laden waters pitilessly Midsummer is naturally the rainy upon the populace, especially in the season in the region and the month of congested centres of the poor. Soon July was this year unprecedentedly consternation and calamity were hot. Thermometers for weeks regis- everywhere rampant. Some recalling tered well over the hundred mark and former year·s thought to stem the flood in some sections reached 107 degrees by taking refuge upon beds and tables. in the shade. The rains were torren- That proving inadequate, they retial; cloud-bursts were frequent and moved to the small lofts or out upon thunder, lightning and deluge ran on the roofs, only to find the inexorable intermittantly for days and nights. waters still following. Then slowly foundations settled, the mud walls The result was that the rivers rose gave way and the unfortunates after and overflowed their banks, backing enduring hours of blistering sun or up the waters in numerous tribu- the pelting of the storm, were hurled taries, spreading dire disaster. The helples·sly into the depths below. Yellow River is reported to have risen in places eighty-five feet, causing her The majority, however, more fortubanks to crumble as rarely before, nately warned, made their way to the while the Yangtse attained to levels embankments and there found safety. unknown since the 40's and 60's of last The best of these proved to be the century. elevated roadbed of the Hankow- Peiping railway line. Along this they The Yellow River, being largely un- filed in endless procession dragging navigable has few cities along its with them their children and the few course, so that the destruction there possessions salvaged from the destruchas been chiefly sustained by smaller tion of their homes, until it is estitowns, villages and widespread rural mated a quarter of a million unfortuareas. The Yangtse, on the contrary, nates were huddled along its sides is navigable for sea-going craft from and surface. Even then the margin the coast to Hankow, some six hun- of safety was small and at one time dred miles inland and f.or steamers of only a narrow six inches stood besmaller size far into the interior. tween them and destruction. Scores of great cities, such as Shanghai, Nan kin g, Hankow, Ichang, Hankow is a treaty port and has Chungking, and innumerable towns British, French, Russian, German and line its shores, so that it may be Japanese settlements. These suffered readily realized what inundation in less, being on somewhat higher ground such an area must mean. and more adequately protected by dykes and pumps. Yet even in the The situation at Hankow may well British quarter all was inundated and serve as illustration. We think of it ·communication was chiefly by small as one city, but it is really three, Han- sanpans, the people living upstairs in kow proper to the west, at the mouth their houses and making entrance and of the Han River, Hanyang its twin exit not infrequently by their upstair city on the east side, and the great windows and balconies. Under such capital, Wuchang, just across the conditions the plight in the native Yangtse to the south. The population quarters was appalling. There semiclustered there runs into the millions. stagnant water after a time covered all to the tops of the tile roofed homes Floods having occurred periodically while all about floated straw and reffor generations, native governors have use, wooden utensils and bits of furconstructed what they thought to be adequate defenses by erecting sea walls and cross dykes, but owing to the

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

niture, and in the midst of the flotsam been seeking stability through civil and jetsam, the now risen and decay- strife. Their ancient gods have ing carcasses of pigs and poultry, proved powerless and they have not dogs, cats and rats, and the bloated yet learned the way of Christ in time bodies of the unfortunate. Salvaging of trouble. Let American Christians squads went to and fro constantly in help China-generously and unselfish- boats seeking to remove some but who ly-proving that there is a better way could adequately cope with such swift and a better spirit than that of Bol- and swelling disaster! shevism and that God not atheism There is no one in many cases left shows the way to life and truth and to tell of the catastrophes that befell. brotherhood.

Others surviving tell the usual at- tempts to climb to the roofs as the Remember the Missionaries floods rose, or the mad clamor for lofts in local temples and the slowly Probably no Christians experience crumbling mud walls surrounding the 'voluntarily "the joy of doing without" village-then one by one or in groups as generally as do the missionaries on the frontiers. A visit to the homes of the end came. A traveller by one of the last trains many in the southern mountains, on that made its way from Peiping to the western plains, in the interior Nanking, tells of the express crawling towns of China, Korea, Japan, Burma, through the' last two hundred miles Siam, India, Mesopotamia and the Isof its course while on both sides so lands of the Sea revealed the courage far as the eye could see lay nothing and cheer with which miSSionaries forego innumerable comforts and consave a waste of waters. Here and veniences which we in America have there tops of houses, window arches come to look upon as necessities. In or trees emerged, or a floating straw many case-s these comforts that would roof on which hens perched as a last add to health and efficiency are not obrefuge. The track itself was lined tainable in the country of their adopmile after mile with forlorn groups, tion; more often the cost is prohibiclinging, crying pitifully, or sitting tive for a missionary's salary supplies stolidly amid a few quilts, pots and little more than the bare cost of living. children, awaiting what the fates may We saw many of them wearing old bring. Already some 500,000 have clothes, using old and worn out furdied as a result of the flood. nishings, enjoying few books and al- most no magazines, able to take few A staggering catastrophe indeed, rest periods and saving in every way and this to one of 'our neighbors! to give their children an education and There will assuredly be vast need for health advantages. foodstuffs, building material and all the welfare work which the modern world can command. Now is the time to remember our JAMES L. STEWART. home and foreign missionaries for What Shall We Do ~ Christmas. No one who has not been away from home and intimate friends Now is the time for America, with for several years can imagine the its surplus of wealth and abundant heart-warming joy with which these crops, to prove a friend to China. absentees at the front receive mes- The 400,000,000 of that great land sages and other remembrances from have always been poor. Recently, friends at home. These gifts seem to war, banditry, famine and plague have bridge the chasm and put a new glow brought additional sorrows. No won- into life.

der the impoverished people listened Most of those interested in Chris- to Russia and believed that Bolshevism tian missions have ·s·ome friends or might prove a way out of their diffi- correspondents on the field. Many culties. They were misled and have churches have their own representa-

tives and are nDt content with merely Mission Board if you are in doubt. a formal and cDrpDrate remembrance. Study the field and the needs and taste Now is the time tD prepare and send of the ones tD whom you send. Pack cards, letters and gifts tD these ab- carefully but do not seal and mark sent, self-sacrificing workers. They "Gift-not to be opened until Christare not CDmplaining of hardship; they mas." are nDt alone but they deeply appreciate the clasp of a friendly hand frDm Above all write a lDving word of across the land Dr sea. Here are a greeting and remember the missionfew suggestions for Christmas gifts: aries and their wDrk in prayer-un- derstanding, sympathetic prayer. This 1. MDney fDr their own needs Dr they value above all. for their work. Many take from their meager salaries to make up for cuts Bondage and Freedom in appropriations. TWD hundred millions of our human 2. BDoks and magazines-only the brothers and ·sisters are bound by the best and mDst whDlesDme-not modern fetters of caste. Millions of them are trash. BiDgraphy, classics, recreation- in the chains of poverty, ignorance, al reading, SDme serious and inspira- superstitiDn, degradation, social ostratiDnalliterature; good children's bDoks cism-this is the effect of modern and bDDks Dn child training. Hinduism.

3. Things that WDmen appreciate One hundred and fifty million are and find it hOard tD prDcure in out-Df- under the pall of a hDpeless pessimism the-way places-handkerchiefs, scarfs, that is permeated with atheism. They aprons, stockings, stationery, etc. seek peace through negation; they seek release through extinction. This 4. Things for the horne-table and is the fruit of Buddhism. bed linen, soap, rugs, pins and sewing kits, throw-downs, bureau scarfs, pic- Two hundred million are in bondage tures, etc. to fatalism. They conceive God as an oriental pDtentate and their religion is 5. Gifts for children-toys, dDlls, a mixture of idealism and materialism, garnes, books, pictures, and apprDpri- Df law and lust, of faith and blind fate. ate clothing, caps, ribbons, etc. This is the product Df Islam.

6. Gifts for men-fDuntain pens, Three hundred million are chained magazine-pencils, ties, handkerchiefs, tD the dead past and to a superstitious kit of tDols. fear of the spirits of the dead. They have law without a gDspel, ethics with- 7. Mi·scellaneDus – cDlored picture out life and love-such is the fruit of rolls, pictures, attractive Christmas Confucianism. and Easter cards that can be used, scrapboDks fDr hospitals and for nur- One hundred and fifty million are series, kindergarten supplies, music, kept in bondage by fear of evil spirits. victrola and records, typewriter, ther- They are ignDrant and unenlightened, mos bottles and jugs (unbreakable), enslaved to fetiches, witch-dDctDrs and bags and traveling conveniences, new superstition. This is the prDduct of cloth, seeds. Animism.

Remember to send these gifts and All men, Df every race and tribe messages in ample time tD reach re- and natiDn are under bDndage to sincipients before Christmas-send at unless they have been set free. least six weeks or tWD months or more in advance for fDreign lands and tWD Christ Jesus came to set everyone weeks for American pDints by mail- free from sin, fear, superstitution and longer by freight or express. hatred. He has brought light to en- lighten the world; He has made it Address clearly and accurately and pDssible to break the bonds of sin, has declare the value. Fully prepay and, opened spiritual prisons and stricken if gifts are dutiable, send money to the off fetters of evil. He has given purity missionaries tD pay the duty. Ask the

for lust; faith for fear, and love for Commander Evangeline Booth, of malice. the Salvation Army, recalls the time when they spent Saturday nights pick- "If the Son shall make you free, ye ing up hundreds of drunks on the Bowshall be free indeed." Have we been ery in New York. Now there are set free? If so, it is that we may help comparatively few. The temptation is to free others by making Christ and taken away from thousands of weak His salvation known to them. men and women, who do not wish to be besotted. Has Prohibition Failed? "Wash One Another's Feet" Harold H. Kelley, of the Seaman's Church Institute in Los Angeles, who "Did Jesus mean these words literhas spent most of his life in work on ally?" asks the Rev. H. J. Sheets, in the waterfront, says: The Indian Witness. The ceremony is practiced, in a formal way, annu- "My experience, assures me that dry ally, in Jerusalem by officials of the law observance and enforcement is im- Greek Orthodox Church, by the Arproving. I carried papers on the wa- menian Church with silver pitchers terfront in San Francisco in the 'gay and basins, by the old Syrian Church nineties' and knew the saloons and and by the Roman Catholic Church in· rampant drunkenness thoroughly. San Italy. These rites are a commemo- Pedro, port of Los Angeles, was tor- ration but are not in obedience to the merly notorious among seafaring men Spirit gf Christ's command. Mr. as the toughest small port on the coast. Sheets gives a very suggestive in- Drunks were everywhere, saloons were terpretation proposed by an Indian many and wide open, and it was re- Christian preacher. Mr. Sheets says: puted unsafe for a lady to venture near the docks alone. We are safe and At the close of a Sunday morning sane here now. service a Brahman said to me, "What you preach is very good. I too have "Our institute receives about 500 learned to respect and even love your visits per day from merchant seamen. Yisu Masih (Jesus Christ.) But why. Frequently several days will pass with don't you do what He did? Startled I no man entering intoxicated, and five lifted up my eyes to the picture to which drunks a day would surprise us. Even he was pointing. It depicted Jesus washthat would be only one per cent. Sel- ing the feet of His disciples. dom does one see a drunken person. This despite the fact that about 30,000 Before I could reply, the Indian pastor merchant seamen enter this port each turned to the Brahman with the words, month, and that about half of each "Baboo Ji, that's exactly what we are year the United States battIe tIeet with doing. You say you Brahmans, the about 15,000 men is based here. A priestly class, sprang from the head of uniformed service man intoxicated is the Creator, that the Kshattri, the wara rarity nowadays, whereas navy tra- rior class, sprang from his arms, that dition has it that in the old saloon days the Vaishya, the merchant class, sprang it was normal for twenty per cent of from his waist, and that the Sudra, the those returning aboard from shore low-caste, untouchable, sprang from his leave to be drunk. feet? We are working among this last class and by our teaching, our healing, "The decade since the 18th amend- we are cleansing the low caste, body, ment was adopted shows immense im- mind and soul, and thus are washing the provement. A new generation is grow- feet of India." ing up which never saw a saloon. Very few of 'our younger seamen are drink- The preacher continued, "And Baboo ing. Eighty-five per cent of the wa- Ji, the day is coming when you will terfront drinking here is accomplished look upon India's 'feet' and find them so by about thirty "repeaters" known to clean, that you too will turn to Jesus and the police. They are virtually bums." like Peter, cry out, 'Lord, not my feet only, but also my hands and my head.'''

The example of Jesus lay not in the form of the act, but in the spirit which prompted it. It is the principle of self- sacrificing service which is involved.

BY MRS. F. I. JOHNSON, 150 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW

THE STRANGER WITHIN THY GATES By HALLADAY WOODS, PH.D., Ridgewood, N. J.

MISSION STUDY COURSE ON THE RURAL FIELDS OF THE NATIONAL MISSION BOARDS THE SOUTHERN HIGHLANDERS people using a single sheet tears or soils it. Cards stand up bet- OBJECT: To awaken interest in and ter and are more easily handled. give information about the The material referred to on the Southern Highlanders in Amer- cards is displayed on the tables, ica and so to lead to an apprecia- one for fiction, one for magazine tion and support of the work articles, etc. Material should be done by the National Mission clearly marked whether it is to be Boards in that field. used in the room or to be taken out on library cards. LENGTH OF THE COURSE: Three meet- ings. Card Number One~General Books: TYPE OF THE COURSE: Three divisions: 1. Preliminary Period C: "The Southern Highlander and His Homeland," by John C. Cambell To arouse interest and give a (Russell Sage Foundation, 1921).* background for the study pe- riods. K: "Our Southern Highlanders," by Horace Kephar (Outing Pub. Co., Starts one month previous to the 1923) . following periods. HC: "Folk Songs of the South," by John 2. Study Period Harrington Cox (Harvard Univer- sity Press, 1925). Forum discussions on the prob- lems in the field. J: "Highways and Byways," by Clifton Johnson (Macmillan, 1904). Three discussion periods of fifty minutes each. Card Number Two: 3. Lecture Period The Home of the Southern High- landers- Lectures or slides or moving pic- tures on the way in which this Map C: Pg. 12. problem is being met by the Church Boards. Location- C: 10; 19. DETAILED ANALYSIS OF THE THREE K: 50; 53; 354. PERIODS. Regional description- 1. Preliminary Period C: 335; 348.

LIBRARY MATERIAL: Climate- K: 71-72; 217-219. C: 243.

TraveI- K: 14; 24-27; 196; 299.

Arrangements are made in the local The Southern Highlanders- library for a table or roam to be Origin- reserved for the members of the K: 16-18; 145-152; 211; 379-380. class. Here the following infor- C: 23; 56; 71.

mation is mounted on cards. We • 'rho initials in front of the title will be the suggest cards, for the number of ~:ltelret~~~d~: which that book is referred to on 768

METHODS FOR WORKERS

Poor Whites- "Kentucky Experiment in Reading"; K: 356-359. Library Journal, 50: 954, November J: 96-120. 15, 1925. Mountain Highlanders- "Heredity"; Atlantic, 144: 349, Septem- K: 360-377. J: 121-146. ber, 1929. "Buncombe County's Excellent Work for Types and classes- C: 86-89. Adult Illiterates"; School Life, 12: 176, May, 1927. Population- "My Little Learning": Atlantic, 135: C: 79-81. 749, June, 1925.

Language– Religion- C: 144-147. K: 276. K: 266-273. American Speech As Practised in C: 176; 189. Highlands; Century Magazine, 117: 617-623, March, 1929. Churches– Elizabethan America; A t I ant i c C: 188-194; 152-172. Monthly, 144: 238-244, August, 1929. Backwoods Morality- Outlook, 151: 65, January 9, 1929. Prohibition- Outlook, 146: 1384, July 20, 1927, and Card Number Three: 150: 1350, December 19, 1928. Colliers, 77: 10, May 22, 1926, and Short Stories on the People (from A rnerican Mercury, 12: 431-434, De- magazines) – cember, 1927. "River Road"; Atlantic, 143: 452-461, Present Conditions- April, 1929. K: 188-190; 380-395. "Shady Cove'" Atlantic 145: 205-221, C: 244; 300-322. February, '1930. "Change Comes to the Appalachians"; '

Current History, 31: 961-967, Feb- "Shame"; Bookman, 70: 374-384, Decem- ruary, 1930. "Southern Mountaineers, Past, Present, ber, 1929. and Future"; MISSIONARY REVIEW, "Valley Folks"; Atlantic, 143: 646-653, 51: 198, March, 1928. May, 1929. Education- "Down Yan"; Mentor, 16: 33, August, C: 260; 264-298. "Clinic the Neighbors Built"; Survey, 1928. "Snake Night Up Posey Holler"; At- 64: 73, April 15, 1930. lantic, 142: 309-316, September, 1928. "How a Possum Starts a School"; Lit- Short Stories and Novels- erary Digest, 102: 22-23, September John Fox 28, 1929. "Overcoming the Will of God in the Ken- "Little Shepherd of Kingdom Come." tucky Mountains"; Hygeia, 8: 539- 541, June, 1930. "The Kentuckians." "Affairs on Turkey Knob"; Hygeia, 8: "The Heart of the Hills." 119-122, February, 1930. "Christmas Eve on Lonesome" (The .Last "Public Works"; Survey, 62: 476, Aug- ust 1, 1929. Stetsom and the Pardon of Becky "V{)cational Education in the Southern Day). Mountains"; Education, 50: 429, March, 1930. Charles Egbery Craddock (Miss "What a Possum Brought to Dark Hol- Murfee) low"; Litm'ary Digest, 104: 26, March 15, 1930. ' "In the Tennessee Mountains." "Health Project on Yan Side of the "The Prophet of the Great Smoky Moun- Mountain"; Hygeia, 4: 7-10, Jan- uary, 1926. tain." "Nurse on Horse Back"; l'Vornan's Jour- "The Juggler!' nal, 13: 5-7, February, 1928, and Literary Digest, 96; 29, March 31, Ellen Glasgow 1928. "Story of Buckhorn Kentucky"; MIS- "Barren Ground." SIONARY REVIEW, 49: 538, July, 1926. "Moonlight Lady"; Pictorial Review, Alice MacGowan 25: 5-7, January, 1926. "Judith of the Cumberlands." 4 2. Study Period FORUM DISCUSSIONS: Small groups under leader. It is advisable to give the leader a list of 20 to 25 individuals to whom he can give assignments. The more people who have some part in the work the

greater the interest will be. But no WORK AMONG SOANDINAVIAN assignment should be more than five minutes. A long paper given by one SETTLEMENTS person on any part of the field will kill the discussion. Three- or four- Card Number One: minute reports on the customs, the langtiage, etc., and then a digest of History and Description*: these reports by the leader to form the basis for discussion. NORWAY If possible, have several small "Norway," Hammer. gro;ups rather than one large one. "History of the Norwegian People," This enables the members of the group to have a common interest. For ex- Gjerset. ample, a group of the men and of the "Things Seen in Norway," Hammer. women and of the young people would "Norway," Gathorne Hardy. have different lines of approach. We "The Story of Norway," Hjalmar Borjelist a group of discussion for two classes. One for the men and one for son. the women. "Norwegian Towns and Villages," R. M.

GROUP NUMBER ONE-WOMEN: McBride. "Norway Jungman," Beatrix (good for First Meeting- pictures of Norway). The Land and the People- "Norway and the Norwegians," Geo- The Location of the Southern High- lands. graphic Magazine, 45: 647-696, June, The Origin of the People: Georgia 1924. Crackers; Poor Whites; Southern Highlanders; Mill Folk. SWEDEN Second Meeting- "Book About Sweden," Asbrink. "History of Sweden," Hallendorf. The Character of the People: "Sweden," Heathcote. Language, customs, home life, position "Wayfarer in Sweden," Whyte. of women. "Swedish Scenery"; Mentor Magazine, Third Meeting<- 17: 23-32, April, 1929. "Swedish Nation"; Fortune, 130: 719- Ethical standards. Churches and church schools. 720, November, 1928. Educational work. "Soul of Sweden"; Living Age, 334: 119- Present conditions and needs. 127, January 5, 1928. GROUP NUMBER Two-MEN: "Bounty of Sweden"; Dial, 77: 181-199, First Meeting- September, 1924. "Land of Selma Lagerloff"; Living Age, The Changing South- Industrial condition as it affects the 319: 40-42, October 6, 1923. Southern Highlander. Cotton, agriculture, lumber. Card Number Two: Second Meeting- The Life and Character of the Peo- ple- Latent Possibilities in the Highlands. State and Federal Grants. NORWAY Educational Problems. "Aspects 9f Norwegian Life"; Travel, Third Meeting- 40: 5-9, February, 1923.

My Brother's Keeper- "Children of Loneliness"; Survey, 36: Our obligation to this group in Amer- 567-571, September 2, 1916. ica. My Brother's Keeper, "Am I? Moral- "Norway and the Norwegians"; Geo- ity says, Yes. Good manners say, graphic Magazine, 45: 647-696, June, No. What shaH we say?" 1924.

"Norwegian at Home"; Illustrated World, 38: 540-544, December, 1922.

"The Growth of the Soil and Hunger," by Hamsun (apotheosis of hus- bandry).

"Kristin Lavransdatter," Undset (me- direval life).

• If the local library does not have the books listed It Is possIble to secure their loan through the Congressional or State Library. The more books on the one subject that are available, the less possibility will there be of one book being in use and so that particular field closed for further reading. If you have aroused the interest of a p~rson enough to get him to the library to look for a book, it Is advisable to have enough copies on the subject so that he wlll read further.

METHODS FOR WORKERS

"The Son Avenger," Undset (rural life). "Norsemen'in America and at Home"; "Peace," Garborg (every-day life). Review of Reviews, 73: 175-178, Feb- "The People of Juvik and the Trough of ruary, 1926.

the Wave," Garborg (peasant life), "Heirs to the Vikings in America" (char- "The Last of the Vikings," Bojer (fisher- acter of the first immigrants); Cur- rent History Magazine, New York men a few decades ago). Times, 23: 616, 1925, (good). "The Immigrants," Bojer (the character "And West Is West" (Norwegians in of the pioneer immigrants). United States); Saturday Evening Post, 196: 12-13, March 15, 1924. SWEDEN "And East Is East Sweden in U. S."; "Wayfarer in Sweden," Whyte. Saturday Evening Post, 196: 6-7, "National Life in Swedish Literature"; February 23, 1924.

Nation, 106: 342-343, March 28, 1918. "Swedes in U. S."; Literary Digest, "Swedish Life and Character"; Mentor, 60: 34, January 25, 1919.

.17: 23-32, April, 1929. "Swedish Protest from Seattle"; Nation, "Sweden's Royal Family"; Mentor, 17: 108: 719, May 3, 1919.

33-35, April, 1929. "America Through Swedish Glasses" ; "Soul of Sweden"; Living Age, 334: Ind., 118: 484; May 7, 1927.

119-127, January 5, 1928. "Norwegians in U. S."; Literary Digest, "Swedish Nation"; Fortune, 130: 719- 60: 39, February 8, 1919.

720, November, 1928. "Norway's Contribution in Education"; "At Court of King Gustaf" (the social Edueation, 45: 513-522, May, 1925.

life and customs); Pictorial Review, "Background of Swedish Immigration"; 32: 17, April, 1931. A merican History Review, 31: 708- "Sweden, Land of Democracy"; Living 723, July, 1926. Age, 323: 670-673, June 27, 1925. "The Wonderful Adventure of Nils," "The Swedes Among Us"; American Lagerlof (for the life of Sweden). Mercury, 8: 9-13, May, 1926. "Jerusalem," Lagerlof (for peasant of Dalecarlia) . "New York Versus Stockholm"; Living "God's Orchid," Bergman, Hjalmar (life Age, 329: 685, June 26, 1926. in a small town), "Peter Egge," Solstad Hansins (more The Scandinavian in America – recent peasant novel). Novels Card Number Three: "Pure Gold," "Peder Victorious," "Giants Scandinavian Literature– of the Earth," Rolvaag.

"Scandinavian Literature," Larsen (a "Red Rust," Canon, J. C. good outline). "So Big," Ferber.

"Best Books in English on Norway"; 1. Preliminary Period Library Journal, 55: 176, February 15, 1930 (very good). POSTER MATERIAL: Four Norwegian novelists-Bojer, Gar- Posters to arouse interest in bory, Hamsun, Knick. Scandinavians- "Norway's Best Stories," Larsen, Ham- rna Astrip (editor). The following firms will supply posters free or for a nominal charge: "Swedish Best Stories," Larsen, Hamma Astrip (editor). NORWAY: "Swedish Drama," Strindberg. Norwegian American Line, 22 White- "Swedish Poetry," Sotrk, C. W. hall St., New York City. Jacob "Drama in Norway"; Living Age Maga- Steffens.

zine, 334: 86, July, 1928. SWEDEN: "National Life in Swedish Literature"; Swedish State Railways, 551 Fifth Nat ion Magazine, 106: 342-343, Avenue, New York City. March 28, 1918. "Swedish Novelists," Undset, Lagerlof. Swedish American Line, 21 State St., "Science, Art and Literature"; Mentor, New York City. 11 : 38-40, April, 1923. 2. Study Period Card Number Four: FORUM DISCUSSIONS Scandinavians in America – Maga- Group Number One-Women First Meeting; zines The Scandinavians at home– "The Marriage of Nations"; Review of The history of the countries. Reviews, 79: 78, May, 1929. The character of the people and their literature. "Vikings of the Middle West" (by Rol- vaag; very good); American Maga- zine, 108: 44-47, October, 1929.

Second Meeting: partment, General Council Presby- The Scandinavian~ at home con- terian Church in U. S. A., 156 Fifth tinued and the emigration to Avenue, New York City. Arne rica- Social and religious life of the Lecture No. ZZN, "To Keep America people in America. Christian," 65 slides, illustrating all Cause and date of immigration; phases of the work of National Mis- type of pioneer. sions.

Third Meeting: Lecture No. 27N, "Landmarks and Cor- The Scandinavian in America- ner.stones." How National Missions The settlement in Arne ric a; grew up. States settled. The social and religious life in Lecture No. 18N, "At Work with the America. Immigrant." The Old World back- Their contribution to American grounds from which the immigrant life. has come; of his new life in Amer- Their needs and problems. ica.

Group Number Two-Men Lecture No. 6N, "The Little Towns and the Open Country." Rural life as First Meeting: a whole; the problems it presents; The Melting Pot- the relation of the church to every- Emigration to U. S. The Quota. day life of the people. Northern and Southern Euro- peans. Material for general lectures: Second Meeting: Article, "Home Missions and the Modern The Farmers of the Middle West. World," by Carl Wallace Petty. The Farm Party, Past and Present. Given at the National Home Mis- sions Congress and published by Third Meeting: Council of Women for Home Mis- The Farmers of the Middle West sions and the Missionary Education (continued) . Movement, New York City. The Farm Party, Present and Fu- ture. The following chapters from "The Ad- ventures of Mr. Friend," by Harold 3. Third Period-General Lecture Hunting: A Square Deal for Apple Growers, The Church and World Suggested material: Farmers. Stereopticon lectures can be obtained The following chapters from "God and from the Central Distributing De- the Census," by Robert McLean: The Church and the Community, The Fight for Civic Righteousness, There Had to Be Schools, -The Church and Bread and Butter, Why Does the Enterprise Lag, This Means Me.

A SERIES OF WORSHIP SERVIOES* (In Outline) For Missionary Meetings on Rural Peoples and Problems (For Young People or Adults) Arranged by Mrs. Myron S. Collins, Editorial Sponsor of The Kappa Phi Candle Bewm, Morgantown, W. Va.

JESUS AND NATURE But one-but on~h Son most dear, Where he could feed and comfort many And perfect image of the Love Unseen, a guest. Walked every day in pastures green And all his life the quiet waters by With him the lily shared Reading their beauty with a tranquil eye. The real joy that breathes itself in To Him the desert was a place prepared bloom; For weary hearts to rest; And every bird that sang beside the nest The hillside was a temple blest, Told of the love that broods o'er every The grassy vale a banquet room living thing. • Poem upon which the series is based – to be read at first serVice and in part, fit least, He watched the shepherd bring at succeeding meetings. His flock at sundown to the welcome fold, The fisherman at daybreak fling His net across the waters gray and cold

METHODS FOR WORKERS

And all day long the patient reaper Unison prayer for use with this swing Series: His curving sickle through the harvest Our Heavenly Father, Father of gold. Christ, help us to walk with nature as did Christ. May our hearts be. as his. So through the world the foot path way open and ready to draw from her our refreshment from the irritations of life he trod. and our invigoration to meet future ones. Let our eyes like His. see her beauty and Breathing the air of heaven in every the great goodness and power in the changing seasons, in the early dawn, in breath; the glorious sunset, in the night under the silent stars, in the day with its rich And in the evening sacrifice of death gifts of color, fragrance, and song. Give us Christ's capacity for joy in life and Beneath the open sky he gave his soul to grant us the power to pass on to others God. his message of gladness. Amen. -Henry van Dyke. JESUS AND RURAL PEOPLES Subjects for a Series on "Jesus and Nature" : Verse from poem, picturing three types of rural folk; 1. The Sea– Walked-"All his life the quiet "He watched the shepherd bring waters by His flock at sundown to the welcome Reading their beauty with a tran- fold, quil eye." Ref.-Matt. 13: 1-3; Mark 4: 1. The fisherman at daybreak fling His net across the waters gray and 2. The Desert- cold "To him the desert was a place prepared And all day long the patient reaper For weary hearts to rest." swing Ref.-Matt. 4: 1-11; Mark 1: 35. His curving sickle through the har- 3. Hills and Mountains- vest gold."

"The hillside was a temple blest." 1. JESUS AND THE SHEPHERD Ref.-Luke 6: 12; Matt. 5: 1-2. (See fuller outline) 4. Valleys- "He watched the shepherd bring "The grassy vale a banquet room His flock at sundown to the welcome Where he could feed and comfort fold." Ref.-Luke 2: 8-20; Luke 15: 1-7; many a guest." Matt. 25: 31-46. Ref.-Mark 6: 35-46. Songs- 5. F~owers- "Saviour, Like a Shepherd Lead Us." "With him the lily shared -Psalm 23. The real joy that breathes itself in "The King of Love My Shepherd Is." bloom." –John 10: 16. Ref.-Matt. 6: 24-34. "The Lord Is My Shepherd."-Matt.9: 6. Birds- 36.

"And every bird that sang beside Solo–"The Ninety and Nine."-Matt. the nest 10: 1-7.

Told of the love that broods o'er Paintings- every living thing." "The Good Shepherd" and others. Ref.-Matt. 6: 24-34. Stories, etc.- Songs appropriate for this Series: "Katrina's Good Shepherd." "Fairest Lord Jesus." The Indian's 23d Psalm. "For the Beauty of the Earth"-especial- Short talks- ly first two verses. "This Is My Father's World." Shepherd Peoples of Today-Where "Song of Galilee." They Are Located-Their Needs. "Into the Woods My Master Went." "Trees"-Kilmer. How Missions Can Help to Meet These "All Things Bright and Beautiful." Needs. "God of the Earth, the Sky, and the Sea." "The Spacious Firmament on High." "When Morning Gilds the Skies."

2. JESUS AND THE FISHERMEN PROMPTNESS it reads: are you always on time, "He watched- The fisherman at daybreak fling Are you ready your duties to do? His net across the waters gray and cold." Or are you so tired-so ready to shirk? Ref.-Matt. 4: 17-22; Mark 1: 16-18; Is laziness your only sin? Matt. 13: 47-50. Then-stop-read the guidepost, "Be Songs- ready–on time"

"Peace, Be Still." And help us with promptness to win. "Let the Lower Lights Be Burning." "Dear Lord and Father of Mankind." Behold the third guidepost, GOOD CHEER it may read Puintings- Just reading the words makes one Zimmerman's "Christ and the Fisher- glad; man" and others. Do you do with good cheer what you're 3. JESUS AND THE FARMER asked to do here; Watched-UAll day long the patient Are you willing and happy to lead? reaper swing Or are you so sad and ready to groan His curving sickle through the harvest And critical of all who take part? gold." Then-stop-read the guidepost, "Be Ref.-Mark 2: 23; Matt. 13: 1-23. cheerful, be brave"· Songs- And strive on with gladness of heart.

"We Plow.the Fields and Scatter." We reach the next guidepost and FAITH- "Bringing in the Sheaves." FULNESS see "Far and Near the Fields Are Teem- And reading, our thoughts run on thus, ing." Are you following on to do the Lord's Ref.-Matt. 13: 24-30 and 36-43; Mark will 4: 26-29. Do you still "carryon" while you Puintings- trust?

"The Gleaner." Or are you so weak-afraid you may "The Angelus," etc. fail, Stories- With the spirit of hope very faint? Then stop-read the guidepost–consider Ruth-May be dramatized from the Scripture. the goal And remember the giver of strength. "The Angelus." The next guidepost SERVICE looms now AN IDEAL SOCIETY into sight By MRS. S. M. HAZLETT, Hustis, Fla. Ask yourself what you can give: Time, talents and money, yea, and your- An ideal society is one that will go Upward and onward each day; self Can be spared to help others live. With hearts full of love and eyes that can see Or are you so happy in pleasing yourself And just a few friends whom you All the guideposts along the way. reach?

We come to a guidepost of MOTIVE in Then stop-read the guidepost and get sight His command Ah! what is your motive, I pray? "Go unto all nations and teach." Did you join us for love of the cause we Look long on this guidepost-the guide- uphold: post of PRAYER For the Christ whom you strive io And Oh! what a help it can be; obey? For with it one enters that circle of love Or are you the one who puts self in the And all other perfections see. way, It helps us in motive to be what we Who wants just to be counted in? should Then, turn, read the guidepost, "Go– And leads us each day to improve; love-preach-pray" Then stop-read this guidepost and ask- And help with true motive to win. ing for strength We journey along, true motive is ours; Go upward and onward in love. But what means this next post to you? Note: ~Iake the guideposts out of white bristol board. Completely cover each with a different shade of cheesecloth; uncover as each 1s referred to. This is effective for l~e on "New Members' Day."

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN

EDITED BY HELEN M. BRICKMAN, 105 East 22d Street, New York Council of Women for Home Missions FWRENCE G. TYLER, 419 Fourth Avenue, New York Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions of North America BOOKS FOR THE PHILIPPINES new plan of building libraries fQr the BY FLORENCE G. TYLER Philippines. If your whole church is interested, books may be shipped by It is difficult to keep up with the freight at twenty dollars a ton. Book flood of good books. Many intelligent showers are in order but send only the people buy books, read them, place best. them on their library shelves and never look at them again. There is a CHRISTIAN LITERATURE IN place where these books would be read INDIA over and over again-almost memo- The Need for Advance rized. Thirty years ago America began to BY WILLIAM PATON build up a public school system in the Of all the avenues along which the Philippine Islands. Over 5,000,000 message of Jesus Christ is reaching Filipinos have attended these school!!. the people of India none is more im- They are "education mad," but often portant than that of Christian litera- too poor to buy their textbooks. After ture. There are many who would say they learn to read, they have no pub- that in proportion to its importance it lic libraries and few worthwhile books is the most neglected part of our mis- in their homes. Think of spending sionary work. Our minds are accus- many years learning to read and then tomed to think of evangelistic work, of having nothing on which to try of educational work, of medical work your skill or to feed the mental appe- and even of certain kinds of social tite which has been created. work, but we have not yet learned to The Christian Literature Society of think of Christian literature as a de- the Philippines, representing almost partment of the whole enterprise every denomination, is establi!!hing worthy to be set alongside any of the libraries all over the island. Books others, and at the same time entering addressed to them at Manila, P. I., as a necessary element into them all.

will be carefuIly assorted and sent Christian missions have been at where they will be used most constant- work for a long time in India, and in Iy in circulating libraries, student comparison with some areas India may dormitories, private schools, hospitals, perhaps be regarded as better Sunday-school libraries, pas tor s' equipped with regard to Christian lit- homes, prisons, reformatories, leper erature; yet it may be said without colonies, etc. fear of challenge that even now the A little slip will be pasted in the total provision is miserably inade- front which says: "Dear Filipino quate. There are major vernaculars Friend: I found this book interesting spoken by millions of people which and helpful and would like a letter possess no "Life of Christ," no "Life from you telling me what you think of St. Paul," none but a few inade- of it." This little slip will bear your quate commentaries, a very few devo- name and address if you send it with tional works, and literaIly nothing your books. else. There are only three Bible dic- Pick out three or four books which tionaries in all the vernaculars of In- you have liked especiaIly and try this dia. In addition to the lack of such 775

devotional and expository literature as them. Suppose such a development is needed by the pastors, Bible work- were to take place and the total num- ers and catechists, there is an even ber of boys and girls, young men and greater lack of decent general litera- women in Christian schools and col- ture imbued with a Christian spirit leges be diminished, it must still be such as i;s suitable for reading by the recognized that in Christian literature mass of literate Christians. It cannot properly used and developed we have be too strongly emphasized that our an instrument which can be used in outlook on the question of Christian reaching far greater numbers of peo- literature must include the provisi<m ple than our direct educational work of such sane general Christian litera- can ever touch. It is hardly too much ture as the ordinary young person in to say that we have yet scarcely begun all countries ought to be able to use. to use this weapon as it might be used.

Literacy is increasing rapidly in The best educational and govern- India and this fact adds a new urgency ment minds of India are at one with to the need for Christian literature. the missionaries in this. Let us hear The Punjab, where the most rapid Mr. F. L. Brayne, the Punjab official progress has been made, expects to whose rural work has attracted wide- have the bulk of its boys of school- spread attention: "The removal of il- going age in school at an early date. literacy in England," he writes, "was Missions all over the country are striv- merely the opening of the door.s of a ing with the problem of the education treasure house of literature unequalled of mass movement Christians. Never in the history of the world …… But was more attention given to the de- what is there in the Punjab for our velopment of rural work both by youth to exercise their newly acquired Christian missions and by government art on? ….. The Educational De- agencies of all kinds. It is universally partment proposes to lead all the chil- agreed that an illiterate church must dren of the Punjab to a feast but the be weak both in power or resistance table is almost bare …… I fancy that to the anti-Christian forces that beat if the literature came into being the upon it, and in power of self-propaga- desire to read would seem to be born."

tion. Nevertheless, the question fac- ing us all over India is, what are the WE HAVE SEEN HIS STAR AND boys and girls who are learning to ARE COME TO WORSHIP HIM read going to be given to read? When A Symposium they have learned to read, are they to Behold wise men from the east camp be left to the cheap material, often of saying, "Where is he that is born more than doubtful morality, supplied King of the Jews? for we saw his by the vernacular press? star in the east, and are come to wor- ship him …… and opening their The provision of Christian litera- treasure.s they offered unto him gifts, ture in India assumes a fresh urgency gold, frankincense and myrrh." in view of another fact. All over the educational policy of India is being Some two thousand years later in a discussed, and both in India and at the little bark hut in a Bulu village two home base there is a desire for greater women were making ready their gifts efficiency and higher quality in schools that they might worship their King. and colleges, and there is discussion of It was to be their first white Christthe need of more intensive work. It mas. The pastor had announced the is not to prejudge any future decisions previous Sunday that this year they if it is suggested here that conceivably would give gifts to the sick and the a wise missionary policy may find it poor in remembrance of the Christ necessary to restrict the number of Child's birth. schools and colleges under direct Christian control in order to create It "What a blessing that my hen laid deeper impression on those who attend an egg this morning," said little old

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN

widow Abom. "Only yesterday I said, myrrh. Rich gifts those! But these 'And does a widow who walks only in humble offerings of the tribe of Bulu weeds have anything to givel' " As and their simple worship of song and she spoke she raised a hen from a bas- prayer, will a King accept these? ket in the corner and taking out a Hearken to the answer of the King fresh white egg wrapped it in a strip Himself, "Inasmuch as ye did it unto one of these my brethren, even these of dried plantain leaf. least, ye did it unto me." Mezene, her daughter-in-law, stirred THE WORLD COURT AND THE the fire under the black kettle till the dark corners of the thatched house WORLD were bathed in a ruddy glow and in her dark face was revealed the joy of BY ESTHER EVERETT LAPE glVmg. Presently she removed the cover and took out a large peanut roll. Member in Oharge, The A",…iean Foundation She had spent many tedious moments shelling, roasting, and grinding the Women whose interests range over nuts and now it was ready, a gift with the missionary projects of Asia, which to worship her King. Africa, Latin America and the Islands of the Sea know well the necessity SOQn they joined the other viUagers for reasonable, peaceful, and constant out in the street. Aben, carefully ad- means of resolving the difficulties justing her baby in its leather straps which arise from time to time beon her hip, said, "I am going to give tween nations, the most civilized as my edima jom (most cherished pos- well as the most backward. Indeed, session), my best necklace and brace- the more complicated the economic lets, for God has answered my prayers order of a country becomes, the more and given me my baby." likely it is to become involved in all kinds of disputes with other countries And so they talked over their gifts over raw materials, over trade routes, along the way. "My husband is taking over treaty rights, etc. This article a salt fish," said one. "And mine, a is, therefore, given not to arguing for sack of salt," said another. And oh, the World Court, or for the adherence marvel of generosity, "Mine, a goat," of the United States to it, for it may said a third. Others joined them, reasonably be assumed that readers hands laden with baskets of food, rolls whose minds have been nourished by of· cassava, hands of plantain and ba- careful study of the problems besetnanas, bundles of peanuts or gourd ting the missionary movement allover seed. Men, women, and children, some the world need no persuasion to supin gay and festive attire, others only port the· outstanding existing means in "weeds," but each with a gift in his of peaceful settlement through law. hands. The question of completing the ad- The chatter ceased as they entered herence of the United States to the the bark church, festive with its palm Court is expected to come before the branch arches and red hibiscus flow- Senate early next winter. The quesers. As they passed, each laid his gift tion is not whether we shall adhere, on the table. "The poor will see much but whether the terms under which happiness this day," they whisper as it is now proposed that we complete they see the gifts piled high beyond our adherence fully satisfy the contheir greatest expectation. ditions attached by the Senate when it voted for our adherence in January, "Joy to the world! the Lord is 1926. The President and the Secrecome," everyone sang, till the whole tary of State and many other thoughthmtop echoed with the glad refrain. ful leaders believe that they do, and Followed a hush during the prayer and in December, 1929, the President. authe reading of the beautiful story of thorized the signature of the three the Christ Child's birth, and of the protocols by the United States. They wise men who worshiped Him with now await ratification, to which the their gifts, gold, frankincense and

Senate must "advise and consent." rather than upon justice. But the These protocols or treaties are: World Court is in fact as well as in 1. The protocol of signature at- official title the Permanent Court of tached to the Statute of the Court. International Justice. In a number 'Of 2. The protocol covering proposed instances judges on the Court have amendments to the Statute of the voted against the position taken by Court. their own countries – the British 3. The accession protocol, which ac- judge against the British contention, cepts the reservations attached by the etc. Decisions are reached upon a Senate to its 1926 resolution of ad- basis of law and equity and upon no herence. other grounds.

Surely the United States should join The United States will be a part of the fifty-four nations already in the this Court when the three protocols Court and throw her influence clearly awaiting the consent of the Senate to behind this successfully functioning ratification are ratified. The debates agency for the application of the prin- will presumably begin in December.

ciples of international law to disputes At that time the senators should have arising between nations. clear evidence of the interest felt by In the nine years of its existence their constituents in early rat.ification.

the Court has given sixteen judicial Detailed Information concerning the whole decisions and eighteen advisory opin- Court question Is available without charge ions. The largest number of cases from The American Foundation, 1)61) Fifth arising out of anyone situation-six Avenue, New York, N. Y.

decisions and two advisory opinions- THE AMERICAN INDIAN MOVES were between Germany anll Poland on AHEAD various questions of the property and personal rights of Germans and of BY HELEN M. BRICKMAN persons formerly German in the territory that passed from Germany to "The Indian problem in the United Poland after the War. Many of the States," say,s Dr. Ray Lyman Wilbur, other cases the Court has dealt with Secretary 'Of the Interior, "is one that have arisen out of the readjustments has been constantly with us from our after the War-boundaries, mandates, beginning as a nation but which is now approaching dissolution."

the respective rights of new neigh- Of the 350,000 people of Indian bors, etc. Other cases have dealt with blood in this country, about 200,000 the responsibility for an accident 'On are still wards of the Government.

the high seas between ships of differ- Many, while nominally wards, are ent natiDnalities, with a conflict on quite able to care for themselves and nationality laws, etc. Every decision to assume full citizenship. It is the the Court has handed down, whether policy of the present administration a formal judgment or an advisory to sever its ties with these Indians opinion, has been accepted by the na- as quickly as this can be accomplished tions concerned in the dispute. without interfering with their prop- The habitual use of judicial means erty rights.

of settlement is the shortest and the Very few people realize that there surest road to disarmament and tD are still 200 Indian reservations in 26 peace. It is also-and this point is of state,s and that 58 languages are still particular interest to those WhD are spoken. Oklahoma has 120,000 In- concerned for the weaker natiDns of dians; Arizona about 49,000; South the world-the shDrtest and surest Dakota 23,000; New Mexico 22,000; rDad to internatiDnal justice. Noone CalifDrnia 19,000; Minnesota 15,000; pretends that there is justice in the Montana and Washington each 13,000 decisions reached by war; and even and Oregon 4,518.

arbitrations are likely to be founded More and more the Indian people upon expediency and compromise are coming in contact with the other

people of this country and are adopt- cities. One of the great tasks con- ing their customs and their language. fronting all agencies at work with the It seems inevitable that the Red Man Indians is that of making them eco- will, within the next decade, lose many nomically self-supporting. If the In- of his racial characteristics and be- dian is to support himself and his come an integral part of the prevail- family he must not only have the ing civilization of this country. proper education and training but also the proper employment. To thi8 end Through the 126 day schools, 58 special employment centers have been reservation boarding schooIs and 19 established by the Government at six large boarding schools located away strategic points throughout the coun- from the reservation, some 65,000 try. young Indians are already receiving much the same type of education that The Indian Bureau, itself, has been the average white child is getting. lately reorganized, a cabinet form of Within the last year these schools government having been established have reached a new standard of ef- with each line of work headed bya ficiency and effectiveness. Competent technical expert. This new Indian and well-trained personnel is being "cabinet" places an emphasis upon recruited. The old uniform curricu- "human relations." Dr. W. Carsun lum has been abandoned and each Ryan, Jr., formerly Professor of Edu- ,school is now following the courses cation of Swarthmore College, has beof study prellcribed by its state. In come the Director of Indian Educathe boarding schools 37.8 cents per tion. Dr. M. C. Guthrie, detailed to day per child as compared with eleven the Indian Service in 1926 by the cents is now being spent for food. United States Public Health Service, There is an annual clothing allowance is Director of Health. A. C. Cooley, of $40 per child as against $22. Labor- formerly in charge of demonstration saving devices have been installed, on federal reclamation projects is Dithus relieving the children from per- rector of Agricultural Extension and forming the bulk of the manual work. Industry. Coordinating these three The children in the boarding schools divisions is an experienced social exnow perform only such tasks as might ecutive, Robert T. Lansdale, formerly be expected of any children in a well- Executive Secretary of the Council of regulated home. The old military Social Agencies ·of Montclair, New method 'Of discipline is being discard- Jersey, and member 'Of the staff of ed and competent boys' and girls' ad- the New York Scho'Ol of Social Revisers appointed to the schools. Not search. Mr. Lansdale is an assistant only do these Indian children receive to the Commissioner of Indian Afgood academic training but special fairs. He is known as Assistant to the emphasis is laid upon training for Commissioner on Human Relations. trades and vocation8. For those who This outline of reorganization, worked should have more advanced training out under the direction of Mr. Charles and education, scholarships are being J. Rhoads, Commissioner of Indian sought. Affair>'l, and Mr. J. Henry Scatter- good, Assistant Commissioner, in con- On the reservations the thinking of sultation with Dr. Wilbur, brings the Indians still follows pretty much great satisfaction to those who have that of former years when the Red been anxious that the affairs of the Man lived a life no longer possible for American Indian be administered him today. These Indians find little more expertly. to occupy their time and there is very little opportunity to earn a livelihood. N ever before have the churches had It is for this reason that the young more opportunity than at present to educated Indian8 are not urged to re- advance their work among the Inmain on the reservations but are being dians. The present administration is helped to find work in towns and most anxious that the spiritual wel-

fare of the Indian be not neglected. to my father, I long to kneel in a quiet Recently, through the influence of the spot and pray to ber. Indian Service Committee of the Home Missions Councils and the The greatest kindness that has been Board of Indian Commissioners, let- ever bestowed upon me was the work ters were sent by the Indian <X>m- of a young Hebrew in my college life. missioner to all superintendents on He has done more to soften my heart the field, suggesting that they call than any power other than my own conferences to be attended by mission- mother. aries and government employees in order to "develop lines of cooperative At times the appeal of Shintoiem effort which will promote active par- reaches me like a faint, far-off cry, ticipation in a common program." The then the God of the Hebrews is heard mission boards, in turn, have sent let- in the life of the young man who beters to their missionaries, urging friended me, and then the God of the them to cooperate with the local gov- Cross comes home, in the spirit life ernment officials and to promote the of my mother. government program in every way possible. THE OPTIMIST'S CREED A TRAGEDY OF RACE PromisB Y our8Blf- By N. USAMI To be so strong that nothing can dis- turb your peace of mind. To talk health, I look out on life, as it were, with happiness and prosperity to every pera double lens. My father was born in son you meet. Kyoto, Japan, of pure blood, the loyal subject of the Mikado. Trained in the To make all your friends feel that Univereity of Tokyo, he came early to there is something in them. America and settled in California. My mother was daughter of a clergyman, To look at the sunny side of everywas wooed by my father, and finally thing and make your optimism come they became man and wife. I was true. born in a beautiful valley of California. To think only of the best, to work only for the best and expect only the best. Her father and mother had disowned her, and that is why she never To be just as enthusiastic about the mentioned their names in my presence. success of others as you are about your A feeling of great hatred to them en- own. tered my heart, and it is still there, fiercer than ever. Mother's God is a To forget the mistakes of the past and God of forgiveness, and I hope he will press on to the greater achievements of forgive the nursing of that feeling the future. which I don't want to part with. Father's God is harder to understand, To wear a cheerful countenance at all but if he can't forgive he is no God. times and give every living creature you meet a smile. When mother took ill unto death, I hurried from the University of Cali- To give so much time to the improvefornia to her side, and was never out ment of yourself that you have no time of her presence. To me she turned to criticise others. for her every want. Her religion was as sacred as a dram of radium, and To be too large for worry, too noble as silent and powerful in its working. for anger, too strong for fear, and too When I recall the great spirit of my happy to permit the presence of trouble. mother, her holy pas·sion, her god-like -Selected. devotion to her only child, her loyalty INDIAN CALENDAR January Moon of the falling flake. February Moon of the frozen lake. March Moon of the wind's loud voice. April Moon of the raindrops choice. May Moon of the springing grass. June Moon of the sassafras. July Moon of the melon yield. August Moon of the clover field. September Moon of the reddened leaf. October Moon of the golden sheaf. November Moon of the wild bird's flight. December Moon of the long good night.

-HAZEL HARPER HARRIS.

ASIA of the long, narrow valley of the

Is Mohammedanism Waning? Land with concrete canals, and the utilization for a storage reservoir of AWRITER in the Jewish Missionary the Sea of Galilee on whose waters Intelligence says that on visiting Istanbul (Constantinople), he saw but Christ walked two millenniums ago, one bId Moslem at prayer, and one the Holy Land is becoming modern and oth~r making his preparatory ablu- industrial. tions. In the famous Mosque, St. Sophia, there was not one worshiper And with the diversion of seasonal apparent; in the street not a fez, nor flood waters of the Yarmuk and the a veiled woman was to be seen. A woman guide wearing a badge to indicate Jordan Rivers into the Sea of Galilee that she was one of the recognized as a huge reservoir, and with the guide corps of the city, spoke English building of suitable dams and canals, well, smoked cigarette after cigarette, 5,000,000 tons of water will be at the chaffed, scolded, and held her own with disposal of engineers every day during her fellowmen guides. Orthodox Mohammedanism was practically dead in both the wet and dry seasons. These Istanbul. Patriotism has taken its three power stations will total 48,000 place to some extent. horse-power output, and are the first Hospice in Jerusalem step in a plan for the complete electri- fication of Palestine. r~R the benefit of Presbyterian vis- itor·s to Jerusalem, and to make it The first of these power stations is possible for them to receive the Sacra- now completed at Jisr-eI-Mujameh, ment of the Lord's Supper in their ac- drawing its water-power from a canal customed manner, a group of buildings carrying waters from the Yarmuk comprising a Church and a Hospice has been completed on a commanding River, a tributary to the Jordan. This site overlooking the road to Bethlehem. station delivers 18,000 horse-power in The Quarterly Register says that this electricity, with provisions for doubwas the result of a joint undertaking ling this amount. of the Church of Scotland and the United Free Church. The Hospice is All three power plants together will now open. It has accommodation for about twenty visitors, and includes a supply the needs of every city, Ptaolwesn~ library with already over 500 volumes and agricultural settlement in relating to Palestinian subjects. While intended primarily for students, min- tine. The government is to regulate ister'l;, missionaries, members of all Presbyterian Churches will be wel- the charges in a manner similar to the comed. way public utilities are regulated in the United States.-Science New8 Let- ter.

Unrest in Palestine T ~E present situation in Palestine IS reported to be serious because of Arab hostility against the British officials as a result of the recent clashes at Nablus.

Modernized Palestine The Moslems believe that when the Indian problem is less acute these WITH the completion of three hy- dro-electric power stations on the 70,000,000 Moslems will be ready to historic river Jordan, with the ribbing help their fellow religionists in Pales- tine.

781

Shaukat Ali, noted Indian Moslem blaming each other for the result. The leader, who wears home-spun Moslem Moslem nationalists take their stand clothing and Moslem footgear with on the principle that separate electro- American horn-rimmed spectacles and ates are an evil, wbich if tolerated at smokes an exp~nsive Havana cigar, all, should be tolerated temporarily as says: a necessity. On the other hand the per- petuation of separate electorates is a "The achievement of an understand- fundamental point in the creed of the ing between the Arabs and the Jews other Moslem party. This vital dif- must be preceded by the latters' re- ference was found impossible of settlenunciation of their national home idea, ment, and once again the Moslems are willingness to have restriction of im- in a disunited condition unable to migration and revocation of the Bal- make their united demand known to four Agreement." Mr. Gandhi.

Medical Advance in Persia Church Union in India THE Government has taken over the AT THE Delhi Round Table Confer- control of all medical work in Persia, in so far as not allowing anyone .t1 ence on Church Union representato practice medicine unless he has a Government license. This does not tives were present from the Anglican mean a diploma, nor imply any special Church, the United Church of North knowledge of medicine, inasmuch as India, the Methodist Episcopal and licenses were granted those already Wesleyan Churches, the English Bappracticing. But hereafter, no license tists, and Church of the Brethren, and wm be issued except to those having the Society of Friends. The New Outhad five years' study of modern medi- look reports that it was agreed that cine, or a foreign degree. Thus, in negotiations for a comprehensive the course of some twenty years, the Church Union in Northern India old practitioners will have passed. Per- should proceed. In Church polity there sian doctors have attained a much should be congregational liberty in the higher standard of medical knowledge life and activity of the local church: and skill, which emphasizes the neces- responsibility for government should sity for mission hospitals keeping vest in synods or representative counabreast of the times. cils, with clerical and lay members; and there should be superintendents or Medical missionaries are now obliged bishops. Several delegates emphasized to send their diplomas to Teheran to the necessity of avoiding the term be registered, and no unlicensed prac- "Historic Episcopate." The Conference tice is allowed. The Government is thought that a South India Scheme in also demanding endless statistics of its present form was not quite adehospitals, together with the most min- quate to the needs of North India, but ute details of the use of drugs coming desired a conference to consider the under the Dangerous Drugs Act. principles to be adopted in the forma- tion of a United Church for India. INDIA-BURMA-CEYLON Meantime steps are being taken in the direction of a smaller union between India's Moslems Fail to Agree the Methodist Episcopal Church, the English Baptist Community, and the THE negotiations going on between United Church of Northern India. the two political parties among Moslems with a view to arrive at an Wanless Tuberculosis Sanitarium agreement on the question of Moslem representation on elected bodies which AFTER many years of planning for will come into being as the result of a tuberculosis sanitarium, Sir introducing a new constitution in In- William Wanless, of Miraj, acquired dia have broken down, and the leaders 100 acres of land in 1924, paying for it of both parties have issued statements

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

with hospital receipts. Opposition hin- years ago. The congregations have as dered the project, and it was not until many applicants for baptism as mem- 1931 that patients could be admitted. bers and cannot respond to all the re- Dr. Wanless retired and returned to quests for teachers and even for visits the United States in 1924, but was re- to villages. In many places the in- called to India last year to promote the quirers, at their own expense, are work he had begun and as a result the building chapels and in others they sanitarium has added five cottages to furnish free labor for their erection.

the original six.

A host of Indian friends, mostly Rebellion in Burma Parsees, have given various sums, ag- THE rebel situation continues to be gregating a large amount and it is the curse of this land and the lives expected to build another doctor',s bun- of tens of thousands of helpless vil- galow, more private wards and cot- lagers. Rebel activities have drifted tages, public wards and kitchens, eastward over the Pegu Yomas into nurses' home, X-ray, operating, labora- the vicinity of Pegu and our Methodist • tory and office blocks, and a chapel. village work has begun to feel the im- Opportunity Widens pact very sorely.

THE Farm Machinery Laboratory at The most promising and progressive Allahabad, the largest and best village work we have centers at Ingequipped building for the purpose in ouk, a backwoods place. The work be- gan there eight years ago when the India is now completed. Arrangements Rev. J. R. Boyles, on a dry season itinhave been made by Dr. Sam Higgin- erating trip, chanced to come upon this bottom with Allahabad Univer,sity for place and found that through the una degree course in agriculture, the usually effective witnessing of two obuniversity to teach the basic science, scure Burmese Christians the chief the Agricultural Institute to teach men of the place were ready to accept farm crops, animal husbandry, dairying, fruit and vegetable culture. the privileges and responsibilities of Christian living. The fact that this On April 15th the first "Farmers' place happened to be inhabited by a Institute," was opened with a regular sect of theistic Buddhists made the approgram of demonstrations and lec- proach easier. From that beginning tures in Hindustani and English for there developed something nearer to a farmers, village workers and mission- village mass movement than we usualaries. Dr. Higginbottom also states ly see in Burma. The work resulted that political tension has lessened since in changed lives from the first. Soon the acceptance of the Gandhi-Irwin a church building was erected for woragreement, though one problem seems ship and vernacular school uses. beyond reach of solution-that of communal representation, an extremely In recent weeks it has been known in divisive system which results in riots the village that rebel organization was between Hindus and Moslems. This under way. In the whole locality, there is not so much a religious as an eco- is only the one center where Christian nomic struggle for official preferment. morale and loyalty held the people steady. Their neighbors were falling A Fruitful GerD1an Mission fast under the allurements or compUl- sion of the rebel organizers. As a THE MOST fruitful stations of Ger- safety measure the police ordered the man missionaries in India are those surrender of guns held by licensees. of the Breklum Mission in the southern Sunday, the 12th of July, was a Telugu field, which was held for the gloomy day in the Pegu Burmese Breklum Mission during the war by church when the little group of chief the United Lutheran Church, and was persons from Ingouk heard the sad restored to the Breklum lfission a few news that the rebels had burned the

church and parsonage, that many of The work in the Colombo jail is be- the people of the village were scattered ing carried on regularly and the pris- to other places and that the rebels had oners look forward with keen int.erest forced into their company one of the to the Sunday morning ·services. The Christians who, before he became a men ask eagerly for religious litera- Christian had been ready enough to ture, and a great change has come over share in the doings of dacoit bands. their lives. A few gramophone rec- It turns out very fortunately that ords of Gospel songs and hymns would the wooden building to replace the be of great help in this work among Pegu Chinese school which was de- prisoners. Pray for this work.-G. D.

stroyed in last year's earthquake is al- Lemphers, Nugegoda, Ceylon.

most completed. It will offer shelter to at least thirty refugees if neces- CHINA sary; and the Chinese official board Great Floods has consented gladly to its use in that way. An ap·peal has just been received T HE American Red Cross has refrom the Rev. U On Kin for local cir- cently voted to send $100,000 to aid. culation among the Methodist church- the fl'Ood sufferers along the Yangtse es in Burma in behalf of relief for our River in China where the flood waH repeople who have been forced to leave ported (August 19th) the worst in their homes.-H. J. H., in The Indian over sixty years. This money will be Witn/loss. transmitted through the State Depart- ment to Walter A. Adams, American Eager Hearers in Ceylon Consul General at Hankow.

T HERE is a great hunger among the From Hankow it was repGrted that people of Ceylon for the Gospel. thousands were drowned as the flood Crowds gather round about us on the undermined cities and destroyed the street corners where we take our stand farms upon which the country has to preach and the words of our Lord depended for food. The flood waters are exemplified when He said "And I, ~ached a height of 53 feet six inches, if I be lifted up, will draw all men unto compared with the previous record in me." the 1870 flood of 50 feet six inches and At the close of one· service when the the highest point of land in Hankow invitation was given, backed up with was five feet under water. The Hanthe promise, "Him that cometh to me kow Bund was seven and one-half feet will in no wise be cast out," a Buddhist bel'Ow the surface. One of the principal stepped out, spread a cloth on the dikes protecting the old city of Wu- ground and knelt in prayer. Another chang, across the river, gave way. man who was a bit under the influence Whole towns and villages have been of drink, but was able to under- wiped out and epidemics threaten the stand what he was doing, knelt down survivors. to pray. The people were surprised The Grand Canal and other water and pressed in on us so much that courses have brought floods also in the place was blocked. The man con- southern Shantung and in Hupeh provfessed that he was anxious to be rid inces. It is estimated that 400,000 of the demon drink and that there have died and 50,000,000 are threatwas no 'Other power on earth that could ened with starvation.

help him. He left us rejoicing. The Nationalist Government already Our street preaching reaches the has made about $600,000 available for poor, the outcast, the untouchable and relief work, and many government em- the helpless, peGple whG are 'Outcasts ployes have been drafted for flGod re- from society and victims of drink. The lief work. A Chinese d'Omestic loan of majority are Buddhists, Hindus and $6,000,000 was also proposed for flood Mohammedans to whom the Gospel is relief and 15,000,000 bushels of wheat preached in the vernacular. are to be s~t from America, at low

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

cost~it should be donated if China In spite of it all we ,seem to have will end the waste of internal warfare. made progress in evangelistic work.

The Protestant missions having Services continue to be well attended, work in Hankow, Wuchang and Han- and interest in preaching for non- yang are: American Bible Society, Christians has notlessened. The peo- Protestant Episcopal, Christian and ple are extremely friendly toward us Missionary Alliance, China Inland Mis- and we have a wonderful opportunity sion, Lutherans, Postal Telegraph, to work among children. Our small London Mission, Religious Tract So- and primitive playground has made ciety, Seventh Day Adventists, Wes- them friendly and approachable but we leyan Methodists, Y. M. C. A., and need to discover some way of securing Swedish Baptists-a total of one hun- their regular attendance at teaching dred and eighteen Protestant mission- so that our influence upon their charac- aries are in this center. Gifts to aid ters and habits may be more effective.

the flood sufferers may be sent to the -E. H. Forster, in The Living Church.

Mission Boards.

I .. China Near Extinction? A Great Chinese Woman WARNING that "the Chinese na- AGREATER character than the old tion is now on the brink of extinc- Chinese Empress Dowager, and tion," the Central Executive Commit- one that exerted a more widespread tee of the Kuomintang (People's influence to benefit China, was Madame party) issued an appeal last month K. T. Soong who entered into rest at calling on the whole country to unite Tsingtao on J1,lly 23d. to overcome the evil effects of the floods, civil warfare, banditry and anti- Madame S'oong w~s a strong and in- Chinese riots in Chosen. telligent Christian, an active member of the Methodist church in China and "Whether our country can survive a teacher in the Sunday School of the this crisis," say,s the manifesto, "de- Young Allen Church in Shanghai. pends on the last supreme effort of the nation. Remember that 'Heaven helps A notable group of Chinese men and only those who help themselves,' and women, all of them educated in Amerlet all our compatriots rise to the oc- ica, gathered on August 17th at the casion." Sixteen provinces, it pointed funeral service in honor of their out, are affected by the flood and the mother, to do homage to the woman famine certain to follow. who had exercised a powerful influence on modern China.

Harvard Univer.sity, Wellesley and Chinese Communism Wesleyan, (Macon, Ga.), are American CONDITIONS in Yangchow, Kiang- institutions at which the sons and su, are still quiet. General Chang daughters of this remarkable woman Chih-chiang is functioning and that were educated. Their training fitted accounts for peaceful conditions. He all to occupy leading positions in the asked the local Christians to hold a national affairs of China.

week of special prayer for China from Mme. Soong knew the old China, June 21st to June 28th. There were but lived through the revolution to meeting,s in each church or chapel. see her sons and daughters reach posts The political situation certainly re- of influence. She reared all .six as quires prayer. My feeling is that Christians and it was through her in- there is danger of worse trouble than fluence and in her home that the Presi- that of 1927. The discontent and disil- dent of China, Chiang Kai-shek, was lusionment of the people are very wide- baptized as a Christian.

spread, and the power and influence of The six children are T. V. Soong, the communists are still strong in vice-chairman of the Nationalist Gov- many sections of the country. Civil ernment; Mme. Sun Yat-sen, widow war with Canton is also an added of the founder of the Chinese Repub- affliction. lie; Mme. Chiang Kai-shek, wife of S

the President; Mme. H. H. Kung, wife religious leaders, especially the intelof the Nationalist Minister of Indus- lectuals. Though the movement is not try; T. L. Soong, Secretary of the older than three years it has become an Ministry of Foreign Affairs, and T. N. active group of enthusiastic young Soong, who holds a minor government Christians. The original motto of the position. group is: "Search for truth and live a sincere and pure life in cIo-se fellowship The sons were educated at Harvard with Christ!" They started the fellow- University and the girls at Wellesley ship not because they loved Christ, but and Wesleyan. The family is reputed because they needed Christ. one of the wealthiest in China.

Future of Mission Schools Shanghai College Now a University T HE following comment on the Na- 'fHE name of Shanghai College (an tional Government's denial of the American Baptist Mission institu- right to teach Christianity in schools supported by foreign mission funds ap- tion) has been changed to the Uni- pears as an editorial in the Shanghai versity of Shanghai. Among reasons Evening Post and Mercury: advanced are the practice in China of calling an instituti'On of higher learn- Funds with which these schools are ing "Ta Hsueh," that is, university, established are almost 100 per cent con- while the Chinese name for college is tributed from abroad, with the purpose loosely applied to secondary and techof furthering the teaching of Christian- nical schools. The institution has been ity. Schools, hospitals and social centers jointly supported by the Northern and have been one of the most effective ways the Southern Baptist Conventions, and of demonstrating the practical effects of the Chinese Baptists. the Christian religion. The donors of these funds did not contemplate the es- President Herman E. Liu says that tablishment of secular mission schools the university stands for physical, throughout China. An appeal for funds mental and spiritual growth. The Unito establish educational institutions in versity of Shanghai should be mDre China, no matter how worthy that cause than ever a beacon light of Christian might be, would lack the appeal of a plea faith, a strong evangelistic force, and for contributions for schools of a definite a factor in the general uplift of China. religious and Christian character. JAPAN-CHOSEN To endow non-religious schools in China with religious mission funds is Vice Investigations definite patronage, and if the National Government's policy continues, the mis- THE League 'Of Nations "commission sion support will inevitably be with- of inquiry into the traffic in women drawn. Then the entire question of and children in the Orient" ha-s recenteducation will be in the hands of the Na- ly begun its investigations in Japan. tional Government, where that govern- While welcoming the commission as ofment evidently desires it to be. The ficials of the League of Nations, the Nanking government has clearly decided Japanese Government has not been to forego the benefits of the Christian cordial to the efforts of reform soschools rather than consent to the spread cieties of the Empire to gather maof the Christian religion. terial to make the League's investiga- tion effective. Dr. Bascom J'Ohnson, New Movement Among Students the head of the Investigating Commit- tee, and his colaborers have been diplo- T HE Dawn is a religious movement matic and have obtained information of the Christian students of dif- that will be of value in curbing the ferent colleges and high schools, gov- disgraceful and ruinous traffic in wom- en and children for evil purposes. ernment and private, in Peiping, Whether or not it is a result of the China. Most of the founders came visit of the commission, the Japan Adfrom non-Christian, old-fashioned vertiser reports that many inmates of Chinese families, but are inspired by the Christian religion.

The movement is still in the stage of germination, but it has attracted much attention and interest from the

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

the licensed quarters have secured the American House of Representa- their freedom in the past month. tives arranged to meet at San Fran- cisco, late in July;to consider the re- Student Radicalis:m in Ja.pan peal of the Japanese exclusion act. If I N SPITE of the efforts of the gov- Japanese, like Europeans, are put un- ernment to suppress communism and der the existing quota system only in spite of the influence of such forces 185 Japanese could be admitted anas Dr. Toyohiko Kagawa and other nually, and the affront to Japanese Christians, radicalism seems to be in- pride would be removed. The reprecreasing among students in Japan. In recent months there have been numer- sentatives of business organizations ous disturbances in the government in California may not be actuated and private universities and colleges. solely by the highest sentiments of The students at Waseda University brotherhood, but the rescinding of the have protested against a newly ap- exclusion act would be the removal of pointed president and the students at an affront to a friendly nation.-The Presbyterian Advance.

the Imperial University of Tokyo are demanding student self-government. Need for Schools in Chosen W These movements are encouraged by HAT will the church do for lead- ership if all her young people communist agents and literature but the efforts to repress such student ex- are educated in Buddhist schools? It pression seem to increase rather than is a great problem and it would be a to control the spirit of rebellion terrible backward step to close work against the established order. There already going on when what we need are evils and weaknesses in many in- is to enlarge. This year the Pyeng- stitutions and in society that need cor- yang Academy could take only 150 of rection and every effort ought to be the 389 applicants. That shows a little made to discover and correct these of what it means to lack educational evils, with the help of all who seek im- facilities. Mothers, fathers, uncles provement. and aunts, pastor,s and friends call to make applicati'On and the disappointed Religion and Anti-Religion ones have to weep.

ONE evil effect of radicalism in The Chinese trouble in Pyengyang every country is its tendency to was fomented by folks from 'Outside, discredit all religion. In Japan anti- perhaps from Manchuria. The Japa- religious societies have been organized nese were afraid to handle it dras- and have assumed such proportions as tically at first for fear the mob would to attract government attention. As a turn on the Japanese. The mob spirit whole, however, the Japanese people appealed to the very worst element 'Of are inclined to be religious and Bud- the city. Most.of it was at night, dhist leaders are stirring themselves though it raged now and then during to prove their faith still has vitality. two days also. A pastor, who has lived In the meantime the Kingdom of God all his life in the city, said that he did Movement among the Christians is not see one familiar face in the crowd making progress and one Christian as it surged up and down the streets.

missionary society reports that it has Our dairyman had a thrilling time as begun a campaign to visit everyone he stood off the mob and saved four- of all the more than ten million homes teen Chinese who 'had taken refuge in in Japan and will leave in each a the enclosure. He risked his life but Gospel portion. he saved their lives. We sheltered two men for a day in our cellar. The next The Japanese Exclusion Aet Sunday three Chinese came to one of AT THE request of representative the churches to express their thanks business organizations of Cali- and they said that the Christian Chifornia, the Immigration Committee of nese were all rescued and that they

wanted their brethren to know that contains three-quarters of the whole they knew it was not the mind of the population, of whom half a million Christian Koreans in Pyengyang to belong to the Protestant and Roman do such things against them.-Mrs. Catholic Churches. It embraces the George S. McCune. island groups north of Australia, in- cluding New Guinea. There are masses A Korean Pastor's Work of heathen still in the New Hebrides, REV. YI MYUNG CHAI, pastor of the Solomons and the three divisions a Methodist church in Kyung- of New Guinea. It is surprising, howchun, Korea, is winning the confidence ever, to note that in New Guinea, with not alone of the poor and the needy of its total population of over eight hunhis community, but of the government dred and ninety-nine thousand, nearly authorities as well. Although without one-quarter of this number is now special medical training, he is well Christian, in the proportion of two read in medicine, and keeps on hand Protestants to one Roman Catholic. simple remedies with which he has cured many minor ailments. Serious Orientals in the islands – and the cases he refers to the Christian doctor number is growing rapidly-are pracin Kongju. By making no charge for tically unreached with the Gospel.- World Dominion Survey.

his remedies he avoids conflict with the government officials, and by treat- New Zealand Youth T ing these offiCials he wins their favor, HE desire to reach young people left indifferent by the churches a novel method of breaking down prejudice. and Christian youth organizations was The little church of which Yi Myung expressed at a conference of Christian Chai is pastor is the saine which I leaders at Waikanae, New Zealand.

erected a tithe storehouse, mentioned The General Secretary of the Welling- recently in the Review. This twelve- ton Y. M. C. A. ,showed in a very by-twelve structure had its initiation searching report that the influence of when it received the tithes of the Christian work and Christian youth barley harvest last spring. This fall it organizations is very much less than will serve as the storehouse for a por- is generally supposed. The New Zea- tion of the pastor's food supply for the land Youth Committee for religious year, as the Christians bring in the education decided to give pUblicity tithe of their rice crop. throughout all Christian youth move- ments to the fact that nine-tenths of PACIFIC ISLANDS the youth of the country were outside A Survey their sphere, and to -stress the neces- sity for a special missionary effort for T HE Pacific Islands cover an area these masses of young people who are of about three hundred and eighty drifting further and fUrther away thousand square miles. The Christian from all religion. population of the islands is under one- third of the total population, of whom three hundred and sixty-eight thou- A Woman Pastor at Kula, Hawaii K sand are Protestants and two hundred ULA is about 3,000 feet up the side of a mountain on the island and fifty-two thousand seven hundred and ninety-two are Roman Catholics. of Maui, in Hawaii. There is a Chi- The eastern division, once called Poly- nese Protestant Episcopal congrega- nesia, is described as evangelized, yet tion at Kula, now in charge of Mrs.

less than half its population profess Shim, widow of a Chinese rector who Christianity and half of these are ministered there for many years. She Roman Catholics. holds services, visits the people, and The remainder of the Pacific area her daughter conducts the church is described as partly evangelized and school. The congregation is made up

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

mostly of Chinese farmers and their requires constant attention and families, widely scattered on farms trained leadership to make certain that along the rough side roads. There is in practice they are really secured:; also a large tuberculosis sanatorium and preventorium for children. Thou- World Student Federa.tion in Wil- sands of children of Oriental parents liamstown A are here being molded into useful RETREAT for the officers of the World's Student Christian Feder- American citizens. ation was held during the week begin- NORTH AMERIVA ning July 5th at Williamstown, Mass.

A New Covered Wagon on the Trail The Federation is a league of Chris- A COVERED wagon, following the tian students around the world which pioneer trail across the continent includes in its membership 300,000 from Brockton, Mass., to the Pacific students in 3,113. colleges and univer- Coast, set out on June 20th to cele- sities. The central office is in Geneva, brate the one hundredth anniversary Switzerland, from which its influence of the founding of the American Bap- radiates to forty-five countries. The tist Home Mission Society. This new federation is one of the few Christian covered wagon, a replica of those that movements in the world which, becrossed the continent in pioneer days, cause of the extent of its field and the was towed by an automobile in which character of its membership, is rode the Rev. Dr. G. Clifford Cress, brought into intimate contact with Mr. William Turkington, the Rev. Coe every racial barrier of any importance Hayne and his son. The party planned that divides the human race.

to stop at various centers along the way to hold missionary meetings and Getting Behind the Peace Pact S stir up interest in American evangeli- IXTEEN denominations in South- ern California, the Presbyterian zation. a unique method of celebrating an important event and valuable Board of Education and the National for publicity and promotion. Convention of Disciples have endorsed the following resolution: Y. M. C. A. and Religion WHEREAS, War looms before the world today as one of the most serious prob- AT THEIR forty-third international lems, and convention at Cleveland, (August 5th to 7th), the Y. M. C. A. leaders WHEREAS, The signing of the Kellogg of the United States and Canada reL Peace Pact by the leading nations of the newed their pledge to keep the spirit- world commits them for the first time to ual objectives of the Association in the renunciation of war "as an instrument foreground. The danger that the Y of national policy" in their relations with will become a club centering in ath- one another, and letics and secular education and advertising, is met by the declaration that WHEREAS, The effectiveness of this new "all our activities-educational, phys- policy 'for the prevention of war will deical, recreational, social-and all our pend in very large measure upon the administrative policies must be tested volume of popular sentiment which may by the extent to which they show ac- be created in its favor among the comtual results in the development of mon people of the earth, therefore be it Christian character, habits and ideals." The basic purpose is religious Resolved, That we urgently recommend and Chri~tian; the method is through the appointment of a peace committee in every local church, whose duty it shall be to foster the peace sentiment of the con- gregation by means of literature, lectures and other methods, and to cooperate with like committees from other groups in the interest of world peace.

an approach to the problems, interests As a help toward an understanding and needs of youth today. Truth is of the issues involved in the disarm- in this statement: "While religious ament parley ·set for February, 1932, values may inhere in any program, it the Commission on International Jus-

tice and Goodwill has prepared a pam- ganized, apathetic congregation. There phlet, setting forth salient facts re- are now 41 members, with an average garding war, and a brief discussion of Sunday attendance of over 100. the following questions; Cost of Armaments, Cost of the World War, Move- The Deatons are purchasing an ments for Disarmament, America's eighty-acre farm adjoining their Part at the Conference. Suggestions church, and are contributing it to the are made as to what friends of peace people for their own upbuilding. The may do. work on the farm will be done by mem- bers of the congregation under the di- Indian Bureau Reorganized rection of the preacher, who is an agricultural graduate and the profit of I N MARCH a complete reorganiza- the farm will go directly to the church. tion of the Bureau of Indian Affairs Already the men of the church have of the U. S. Department of the Inte- set out three hundred peach trees. rior went into effect following more than a year's study by the Oommis- The primary purpose is to furnish sioner of Indian Affairs. Coordination an adequate outlet for the social and and cooperation are the keynotes of recreational needs of the community. the new system. Five field divisions On a fifteen-acre field will be located a of health, education, agricultural ex- baseball diamond, tennis and volleytension and industry, forestry and ir- ball courts and other recreational farigation have been organized with a cilities. Old-fashioned sports will be technical or professional director at revived. the head of each. These divisions are grouped under two assistants to the This will be the headquarters of the Commissioner of Indian Affairs whose local Home Economics Club, several spheres are defined as Human Rela- 4-H Clubs, a Boy Scout troop, and the tions and Property. The Assistant to other activities that identify a widethe Commissioner on Human Relations awake and progressive community. will be directly responsible to the Commissioner for the coordination of Growth of United Church of Canada the divisions of health, education, and agricultural extension and industry. F RIENDS of Christian unity will be The Assistant to the Commissioner on gratified with a statistical report of Property will be directly re·sponsible the United Church of Canada. In 1925, for all activities dealing with the when Presbyterians, Methodists and guardianship of Indian property, Congregationalists united there were tribal and individual, land, irrigation, 600,522 members. Now there are 662,- and forestry. 258, a gain in each year of union. The 369,562 families are now 417,815. Church Operates a Farm Though there are fewer Sunday Schools, there are 56,000 more pupils ASOCIAL and religious experiment and 64,000 more members in young that promises much toward the people's societies. Though church propsolution of the recreational, cultural erty values have risen by $14,000,000, and devotional problems of rural com- the debt is up only $1,700,000. Pasmunities, has been undertaken in the tors' salaries show a gain of $500,000 Valley City community of Harrison despite the depression, which has re- County, Indiana, not far from Louis- duced the total amount raised by the ville, Ky., a project without precedent United Church from $16,968,243 in in rural service. 1925-26, to $16,421,286 in the year ending December 31, 1930. When Rev. and Mrs. B. P. Deaton took charge of a church in this com- The Lindberghs at Point Barrow munity about a year ago, they found four resident members, and' a disor- I N ANTICIPATION of Col. and Mrs. Charles A. Lindbergh's visit to Alaska, the National Board of the

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., wired Cakchiquel New TestaJllent its missionaries at Point Barrow t'O T HE Indians 'Of Guatemala now place at their disp'Osal all the facilities have the entire New Testament available at that nDrthern point. translated and published in their 'Own dialect. At a special conference held Point Barrow was practically the half-way stop on the Colonel'·s trip to at Patzum May 19th and 20th, the first the Orient, lying almost 300 miles copy in Cakchiquel was presented tD within the Arctic Circle. The little the president 'Of Guatemala; the sectDwn has from 400 to 600 inhabitants, Dnd tD Trinidad Bac, 'One of two native with many migratory residents. For assistant translatDrs called the Paul 'Of most 'Of the year it is almost iSDlated his people; a third tD Mrs. Greenleaf, frDm civilizatiDn. It receives four who has contributed liberally t'O the mails annually, three by dog team and Bible Institute of Panajachel and four 'One by bDat in the summer time. Sup- copies tD y'Oung men who had aided in plies are received once a year thrDugh the translation. The copies were b'Ound the Steamship HDlmes, an 'Old sailing in the colors 'Of the natiDnal fiag, on vessel that visits Dut-Df-the-way fish- excellent paper and appeal tD the ing hamlets 'On the CDast. In 1928, the Indians' artistic sense.

t'Own became mDre clDsely connected The great masses of these Indians with the WDrld by the installatiDn 'Of a cannDt read or write. The next few wireless, and in 1929, a gDvernment mDnths an intensive campaign is tD be radiD receiving and brDadcasting set carried 'On whereby grDups of workers was installed. are to meet with Cakchiquel brethren The w'Ork dDne by the Presbyterian in strategic centers tD prepare them Church is mDst nDtewDrthy, hDspitali- to teach 'Others to read. zati'On being a particularly valuable feature. Dr. and Mrs. Henry W. EUROPE Griest serve as physician, pastor and Methodist Union in England head nurse respectively. ON JULY 16th the representative There are 'Only tWD m'Onths in the session of the Wesleyan Methodist year, July and August, when there is Conference voted, by 558 t'O 14, in 0''0 snDW 'On the grDund. favor of the scheme for amalgamating LATIN AMERICA the Weslevan Methodist, Primitive Methodist' and United Methodist New Merger in Porto Rico Churches int'O one bcdy. As this year's ANEW merger 'Of den'Ominations has Primitive Methodist and United Meth- taken place in PDrtD RicD where odist Conferences reached the same the mi·ssions 'Of the CDngregatiDnal, decision by majorities 'Of ninety-nine the Christian and the United Brethren per cent, the way is now clear for the Churches have cDmbined tD fDrm the actual union. Next year each of the Evangelical Church 'Of PDrtD RicD. three conferences will first meet sepa- The new group has a membership 'Of rately fDr the transaction 'Of ordinary 3,518 and embraces 36 native IDeal business, and will then adjourn f'Or a churches and 74 ,'Other pDints where united meeting in London on Septem- regular services are held; 77 Bible ber 20th. From that date MethDdism schools enr'Oll 6,292 and 42 young peD- in Great Britain will enter up'On a new pIe's societies have 1,587 members. era. The almost unanimous vote in the During 1930 a little mDre than $13,000 three conferences is an encouraging was raised IDcally for the work, $57,- omen for the future.

000 being contributed by the missi'On Following the decision looking to- bDards 'Of the three den'Ominations in ward Methodist uni'On, it is rep'Orted the United States. The total valuati'On that the Wesleyan Methodist Confer- of 50 church edifices and other build- ence has agreed t'O give the Federal ings is almost $500,000. Council 'Of the Evangelical Free

Churches authority to accept the Arch- men there for ultimate settlement in bishop of Canterbury's invitation to Palestine. Gifts amounting. to £265 appoint representatives of the Free were pledged or given and an anony- Churches. The Free Church repre- mous contributor promised £1,000 for sentatives will meet Church of Eng- the project.-The Christian.

land representatives to renew confer- ences on the subject of reunion. Mission Congress in Pa.ris Hebrew Christian Alliance PROTESTANTS in France every year hold a congress which they T HE Hebrew Christian Alliance call the Protestant Week, organized by held its third International Confer- the Evangelical Federation.' This year ence in England with approximately it gave place to a "Congress of Mis- 200 delegates, representing 23 coun- sions" which was an eloquent demon- tries. The dominant note was the ear- stration of the interest which the mis- nest desire that Christ should be the sionary work arouses among French center of the Conference, of the work Protestants and among many friends of the Alliance, and the lives of its of every good cause who appreciate members. Reports of the condition of the educational and social value of this the Jewish people in different coun- Christian work. tries led to a discussion as to the best In the Colonial Exposition, along- way of winning them for Christ, and side of the Roman Catholic Pavilion, the responsibility of the International stood the one of Protestant Missions Hebrew Christian Alliance. The prob- with exhibits in which were indige- lem of the Hebrew Christian in coun- nous objects typical of every country, tries where Roman Catholicism and photographs, pictures, giving an idea Greek Orthodoxy predominates, and of the labor put forth by the Evan- where the Reformed Churches are gelical Missions.

anti-Semitic in outlook, was discussed. The meetings of the Congress were and a commission of inquiry was ap~ well attended and the subjects for dis- pointed. cussion were presented by competent The plight of Hebrew Christians in and experienced men. The self-denying Poland was noted and in certain cases and heroic work of the French Evanmissionaries in that country have felt gelical missionaries had thus been compelled to refuse or delay baptism made known to many and it is to be to converts because of economic re- hoped that the Mission Society will sults inevitable. The Jew who openly receive an increase of sympathy and confesses his faith in Christ loses his of means in its extensive work.-Esmeans of livelihood, and is faced with pana Evangelica.

starvation for himself and his family.

A scheme was outlined by Rev. H. The Church and the State in Italy T C. Carpenter for the establishment of HERE is sure to be trouble when an agricultural colony at an initial cost . both Church and State claim su- of about £3,000. In such a colony men preme authority over national sub- could be received and trained, and jects. In Italy Premier Mussolini be- given work. The scheme was com- came suspicious 'Of the "Catholic Ac- mended by Sir Leon Levison, who ex- tion" societies as being out of har- plained that the trustees of Abraham's mony with Facism. He ordered them Vineyard, Jerusalem, had been offered dissolved. This was considered by the £15,000 for the property, and were Vatican a blow at the Church and·the considering the sale and the purchas- Pope issued an Encyclical on July 4th, ing of agricultural land in Palestine, making it clear that .the diplomatic upon which Hebrew Christian families interchanges between the Vatican and could be settled. He suggested inter- the Italian Government had contrib- relating the two schemes, to relieve uted nothing toward clearing up the the situation in Poland-and to train controversy. The question is: Who

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

is to control the training of the youth synod, to study the problem of reli- of Italy? The State, says II Duce. gious education in Greece, and "under- The Church, says the Vatican. The take whatever seems necessary to oath of unconditional obedience to "an bring the standards of religious edu- authority which can give orders cation in Greece up to the best mod- against all truth and justice" is illicit, ern requirements." The increase of says the Pope. His description of the sermons in the church, almost un- State-in contrast with the Church- known ten years ago, and its enlarged as "an authority which can give or- social and philanthropic work since ders against all truth and justice" the War, offer evidence that the does not help in restoring a pleasant Church in Greece is trying to meet the feeling between Church and State. On moral and social requirements of to- September 1st, an agreement was day. Among its first actions, the com- reached restoring the right of "Cath- mittee has announced a prize to be olic Action" but limiting them wholly awarded the author of the best study to social and religious activities. The of the history of religious education.

question of Catholic schools is not yet settled. Protestantism in Jugoslavia Anti-Protestp.nt Activity ALAW has been promulgated in Jugoslavia indicating the amount APRESS despatch from Rome, dated of government support to be given August 27th, reports that Pope annually to the Protestant churches in Pius XI plans, in his next pastoral the country. The total sum (1,444,000 letter, to intensify his protests against din.) will be divided according to the American Protestants "proselyting" membership statistics furnished by in Italy. the churches.

This decision was prompted by the The Council of Bishops of the Serlaying of the cornerstone of the large bian Orthodox Church convened Sep- Methodist church at Tagliacozzo, not tember 14th, to make final decisions far from Rome. Methodists went about the new church constitution infrom Rome to swell the crowd of local tended to adapt the church law and adhe"ents and the ceremony was re- politics to post-war conditrons, political garded as a challenge to the Catholic and national. Church.

The ceremony was conducted in The fourth annual convention of Italian and a copy of the authorized temperance societies in Jugoslavia has English v3rsion of the Bible was just closed in Belgrade. It lasted four placed in the cornerstone. days and was attended by over 200 Missionary efforts of Methodists in official delegates.

the town of Anticoli Corrado, where American pastors distributed Bibles Gospel on the Russian Frontier to the people, resulted in the Catholic STRATEGIC points along the Ruspriest at Anticoli Corrado asking the sian frontier are being occupied people to bring the Bibles to him and by agents of the Religious Tract Sohe burned them. ciety of Great Britain for the purpose of distributing literature to counter- The Tagliacozzo Church was built act the atheistic efforts of the Soviet by Italians who had returned from Union. One means of communication America. The Methodist Episcopal with the interior is through the lum- Church's missionary activity in Italy bermen who come down the rivers on has been reduced to a minimum by the timber rafts, and return with Gospels present laws.

Religious Educa.tion in Greece and other literature. Other Russians, T HE synod of the Church of Greece whose labors bring them to the fron- has instituted a committee of eight, tier, are another means of contact.- presided over by the president of the Alliance Weekly.

Atheism in Russia took especial interest in the develop- ment of the Swedish Church Mission I N MOSCOW an atheistic university in China and his viewpoints bore rich for children was recently organ- fruit in the conduct of this work. ized. The purpose of this is to train antireligious agitators, propagandists AFRICA and organizers in schools, collective farms, vacation colonies and families. Ocean-to-Ocean Railway Instruction is to be given once a day for a five-day week. Every pioneer T HE first train to cross Africa from group, or atheistic group, in the ocean to ocean left Lobito, on the schools must send six children to the west coast, early in July, and ran to university. The children are divided Beira, on the east coast, a distance of into brigades, each brigade comprising 2,949 miles. This train traversed in two to three schools. The leader is re- turn Portuguese, Belgian, British, and sponsible for the attendance and work again Portuguese territory. of the children. A contest has been organized for the best work, the most The enterprise is predominantly assiduous attendance and the best dis- British, and will always be associated cipline. After studying "Religion, Col- with the names of Cecil Rhodes and lective Farming and Campaign of Sir Robert Williams. A correspondent Seed-sowing:' the university is to pro- of the London Times writes: ceed to the collective farms and the children are to enact their antireli- It was by the decision of Cecil Rhodes gious propaganda. that Beira became the port for Rhodesia; it was Williams who, having convinced The Soviet authorities have refused himself Qf the mineral wealth of Kaadmission to a number of American tanga, determined that it should have a ministers who wanted to take part in direct outlet to the sea by the shortest the tours organized by the Soviet gov- route-namely, to the west coast through ernment. The tourist agencies have Angola. been notified that the participation of ministers in such tours "is fo)," the This railway, like the airplane, will present not desirable." be of immense benefit to missionarv work in Africa by transporting mis- sionaries, Bibles, mail and provisions.

ReforlllS in Abyssinia Arehbishop Jonathan Soderblolll ALL Christians will be interested in recent news from the land which T HE Svensk Missionstidning brings gave to Christianity its first known a charming tribute to the late African convert. Ethiopia was a Archbishop Soderblom by Bishop Da- Christian land hundreds of years benell, relating the archbishop and the fore America was discovered. On July cause of missions. As a student, Dr. 16th by decree of the "Conquering Soderblom became interested in for- Lion of Judah and Elect of God," Emeign missions and was an active leader peror Haile Selassie, the government in the student missionary society at of ancient Ethiopia has been changed Upsala. He was for a long time the from an absolute to a constitutional editor of a missionary magazine pub- monarchy. The new constitution, lished by the students and laid the granted by the Emperor upon his own foundations for a more thorough un- initiative, provides for two legislative derstanding of the problems of mis- chambers with responsible ministers sions in his own country. to carry out decisions reached. This is in line with other reforms previous- As archbishop he was the president ly undertaken by him to better the of the Swedish Mission Society's condition of his ten million subjects. Board of Directors and it was here He had begun the establishment of that his rich endowment as a scholar schools and has issued a decree makshone. His influence led to many re- ing education compulsory. The Emforms in the conduct of the work. He

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

peror promises that the future devel- workers are overwhelmed by the situaopment of the empire will be "inspired tion. Over 60 new outstations were by scientific principles." The Emperor, added in three weeks. heir apparent and foreign diplomats all signed the new Constitution. One young catechist has 14 villages under him, and in each village there A New Mass Movell1ent are anywhere from one to three hun- dred people clamoring for instruction T OKOJA is well known to all inter- in the Christian religion. L ested in the history of Northern The head chief of this Bassa dis- Nigeria. The now overgrown and trict, who is a Moslem, offered to build desolate site mentioned in "The Ro- a house and school free of all cost to mance of the Black River," still known the Society if only they would go and in Africa as Victoria, was the first live among them. foothold given to the British in the vast Northern Nigeria 91 years ago. The Sunday morning attendance at Looking across the broad expanse of church in one town rose from an averthe Niger and Benue from that spot age of 70 to 500 one Sunday, 800 the one can see the town of Gbebe, where next, and the following Sunday there the fir·st converts to Christianity were were over 1,000! baptized in 1862. Progress in East Africa Lokoja was the place chosen by pioneers from which to reach out to Bida T HE Anglican Bishop on the Upper .and the vast unevangelized north. The Nile, Dr. A. L. Kitching, gives a C. M. S. has two churches in Lokoja in vivid picture in the Church Missionary which services are held in four differ- Outlook of the wonderful progress in ent languages every Sunday. The the Elgon Mission, a Kenya Colony clergyman in charge is the son of an field occupied thirty-one years ago. At African martyr who was killed by present there are 13,000 inquirers poisoned arrows when preaching the under regular instruction for baptism, Gospel. There is an excellent school and 54,000 people of all ages meeting with over 200 pupils. day by day in the "bush" schools, as the most elementary type of school is The work in the surrounding dis- called. trict calls for much prayer. A mass movement and a martyrdom took place The Christian community numbers here within two months. 77,000, and out of that number 2,100, 01' one in every thirty-seven, are en- A young Yoruba prophet whom "the gaged in some form of church work. Lord took," not from "foJIowing the To equip these workers for their task flock," like Amos, but from driving a is a most important matter. The idea steamroller, gave up his lucrative job of service is very real to Elgon Chrisand started preaching. His theme was tians, the majority of these 2,100 confession and repentance of sin and workers being supported by the Afribelief in Jesus. He possesses the gift can Christian community, assisted by of healing, and wonderful cures have government grants for the betterbeen effected. Thousands of people qualified schoolmasters. have flocked to him, bringing their sick ones with them. Hundreds have Lovedale Anniversary confessed their sins of witchcraft, thousands have publicly burned their I N JULY, Lovedale Institute in idols, while Moslems have given up South Africa celebrated its ninetheir rosaries. These people are now tieth anniversary. The Institute was clamoring for Christian instruction. named in memory of the Rev. Dr. John Love who, when quite a young man in In the Bassa country the entire London, wrote a circular letter calling heathen population have given up together a number of friends to contheir idols and are pouring into the sider whether Christian people in church. The little handful of C. M. S. Great Britain were not neglecting a

duty since they did not send the Gos- quest of the British Government in pel to the peoples of Africa and other 1928, because the efforts to suppress lands. As a result of that circular and opium smuggling had failed. In the the meeting which followed, there was fifteen oountries visited there are founded the London Missionary So- nearly 350,000 legal smokers of opium ciety in 1795; of that Society Mr. and at least more than twice as many Love became the first Secretary. In illegal smokers. The Governments con- 1800 he removed to Glasgow and, while cerned derive £9,000,000 from its sale there, became in 1807, Chairman of every year. Smugglers make as much the Glasgow Missionary Society, and and more. The Commissiun makes from 1809 until his death in 1825 he several suggestions at the end of its was secretary of it. Lovedale was report: There must be more continu- given its name to commemorate Dr. ous international cooperation. There Love. must be far more scientific and med- Good News from. Minga ical research. Credit for purchases should not be given to any smoker. REV. J. J. DAVIS, missionary in The price should be kept so low as to charge of the evangelistic depart- make smuggling unprofitable. Lastly, ment of the Southern Methodist work there should be a permanent League at Minga, in the Belgian Congo, sends Opium Office in the Far East.-Indian the following encouraging report: Witness.

During the past year we have traveled Coming Student Volunteer Convention over the Minga District about 450 miles, preaching the Gospel, interviewing chiefs, BUFFALO has been chosen for the' and trying to encourage the native evan- forthcoming Quadrennial Convengelists. We have preached 212 times tion of the Student Volunteer Moveduring the year, have received into the ment, December 30, 1931, to January church forty-two members, and have 3, 1932. This convention will probbuilt eight new churches. ably bring together fur five days be- The general state of the church is tween 3,500 and 4,500 students from better than at the beginning of the year. 750 to 800 colleges, universities, and Some have come saying that they wanted professional schools throughout Canto give up all their superstitions and ada and the United States. false beliefs. . Many native evangelists show a genu- The program is being built around ine desire to have the fire of God in their the theme, "The Living Christ in the hearts and to help others find Christ as World of Today." The aim will be to their Saviour and friend. present to students a comprehensive view of the world, the enterprise of MISCELLANEOUS Another Million TestlU11ent Cam.paign T HE recent Million Testaments Christian missions at work in the Campaign for Latin America has world, and what students must do to reached its goal. More than 38,000 help the Church in its missionary task contributions from 20,000 donors fi- at home and abroad. Speakers will in- nanced the project. Previous to the clude missionaries and mission board Latin America campaign there was a secretaries, leading Japanese, Chinese, similar effort in China. It is now pro- and other Christian nationals. Dr.

posed to carry out a Million Testa- Paul Harrison of Arabia, Dr. John ments campaign for the students in Mackay of South America, and Mr.

the United States and Canada, supply- D. D. T. Jabavu 'of South Africa are ing all institutions of learning with among those who have agreed to par- attractively bound New Testaments. ticipate.

League of Nations and Opium. During the Student Volunteer Move- ment's history, over 12,500 Student T HE new League Report on Opium Volunteers have gone out as mission- Smoking in the Far East brings aries to foreign lands and thousands out several hitherto unknown facts. of others have entered into Christian The Commission was set at the re- service in North America.

WORTH

~~ Any books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-THE REVIEW.

The Making of Modern Missions. By tells, simply, and powerfully, the story Stacy R. Warburton. 8vo. 196 pp. of the pains through which Africa has $1.50. Revell. New York. 1931. begun to emerge, birth pains of her own suffering and the pain of those No one can understand fully the who gave life that she might live. We progress of civilization who does not meet the pioneers of the "White Man's know the facts of religious history- Graveyard," men like Paull, Wilson, especially of Christian missions. This Nassau, Good. We see them walking religious influence and progress goes the palm-fringed shore and the long back to the dawn of history and Chris- trails of the forest, enduring the heat tian missions began with the advent of of the day, the chill of night, the del- Christ. The situation in the world to- uge, the drought, the loneliness; we day is the result of the acceptance or see them sustained in all and through rejection of Christ's program, ignor- all by the "durable satisfactions" until ance or compromise concerning the they poured out their last measure of Gospel and its implications. devotion in death.

Prof. Warburton has given us a Part II is a more personal narrative. very careful and thoughtful study of Mr. Wheeler takes us on a personally the significance, the purpose and the conducted tour down the West Coast, development of Christian missions. along shores once ·so familiar to the These six chapters present a philos- slavers, into the jungle and out on the ophy of missions-discussing their other side into the tall grass. Attensignificance, aim, methods and author- tion is directed to the laudable work of ity. The author rightly holds that the the French Government in combating aim of missions is to present Christ sleeping sickness, "the scourge of as the only sufficient Saviour from sin Africa." A short chapter on apes, and its consequences. He is unique with which the author became very and the final authority for proclaiming familiar, is included. the Gospel to all.

The Words of God in an African Forest. The larger part is devoted to the work of the Pre.sbyterian mission. We WTheestSAtofrryicao.f aBnyAWm.eRriecganinaMldissWiohneeiln- visit stations in the Cameroun and er. 8vo. lIlus. 318 pp. $3. Revell. New York. Spanish Guinea where the work was made possible through the efforts and The African has a tale of a man who sacrifices of the pioneers, and there we set a trap in the forest. Each animal catch intimate glimpses of the modern . caught raised its voice at the uplifted missionary at work: doctor, teacher, spear saying, "Don't kill me; some- printer, builder, minister.

thing better is coming!" The patience To the missionary the book brings a of the man was finally rewarded. quickening of the pulse, a renewing of vows; to the friend of missions it Here is a book for which we have offers cause for thanksgiving fo r the been waiting. It takes us through one evidences of the Kingdom of God comhundred years of a mission in Africa ing in West Africa.-J. MeN. -"emerging Africa." The author 797

Tanganyika's New Day. By the Rt. Rev. The Japan Mission Year Book. Edited G. A. Chambers. 68 pages. Is. Church by L. J. Shafer. 8vo. 449 pp. Yen Missionary Society. London. 1931. 2.50 (U. S. A. $1.50). Kyo Bun Kwan. Tokyo. 1931. A description by the Bishop of Central Tanganyika of an African "dio- The outstanding feature-s of this cese including 2,000,000 out of the 4,- year book are the reviews of the gen- 300,000 Africans who comprise the eral Christian situation by the Rev. native population of the territory, the A. Ebizawa, the relation of Christianinhabitants of an area 200,000 square ity to Shintoism by Dr. Toyohiko Kamiles in extent." The missionary re- gawa, the story of the missionary situsponsibility for service in this area ation by the Rev. W. G. Hoekji and has been accepted by the Federal Coun- student thought and Christianity by cil of the Australian Church Mission- Prof. S. Nakajima. There are over ary Society, and Bishop Chambers, an twenty-five chapters on Christianity Australian, in 1927 was consecrated at and Education, Social Reform, Liter- Canterbury as the first Bishop of this ature, Religion and the general situa- tion in Japan. Two chapters are diocese. devoted to Formosa-evangelism in North Formosa and work among the Tanganyika is a mandate held by aborigines. There are also five appen- Great Britain under the League of dices and various directories and tables Nations and Bishop Chambers' brief of statistics. -The chapters are well volume presents a clear picture and a worth reading and give the most genconcise summary of the work which eral up-to-date and authoritative in- Australian missionaries are carrying formation in existence in regard to on with and for the native peoples of Christianity and its impact upon Jathis African mandate.-W. R. W. pan. There are now 58 missionary bodies working in Japan and two in Beautiful Gold-A Story of Burma. By Formosa, with 1,198 foreign mission- Robert Bruce Thurber. 12mo. 211 pp. aries and 5,573 native Christian em- $1.50. Revell. New York. 1931. ployed workers. These have founded 2,155 organized churches and gath- Hla Shway (translated "Beautiful ered 214,970 baptized Christians. Gold") was a Burmese maiden of many There is the usual alphabetical list of adventures. Left an orphan when a missionaries and mission stations. young girl, she escaped the evil designs of men and the dangers of man-hunting Bahaism; Its Origin, History and Teachtigers. She was very beautiful but ings. By William McElwee Miller. Indeveloped leprosy and wandered far to troduction by Robert E. Speer, D.D. secure the famous kalow bean from 12mo. 214 pp. Revell, New York. which comes chaulmoogra oil which 1931. was reputed to cure the dread disease. She found the bean, a friend, a mis- One of the modern religious movesion hospital, a trade, a lover and ments which has left a considerable above all found Christ her Saviour. impression upon the Near East, espe- The story of how she sought and found cially in Persia, and strangely enough are graphically told and the story in its later developments upon some breathes a Burmese atmosphere of individuals and circles in the West, town and jungle. The leprosy cure is assumed that of Bahaism. In its short a little too -speedy and too certain to history of less than 100 years it has 'correspond with fact-as is possibly assumed many forms. In the middle true also of her quick conversion to of the last century it appeared under Christ. There is also an error in the the name of Babism, from the title statement that there are no lepers in Bab (the Gate) appropriated by its the United States. But the story is a martyred founder and head, Mirza Ali good, interesting, wholesome tale Muhammad of Shiraz, Persia. It soon which also throws light on life in Bur- spread rapidly but secretly (due to ma.

BOOKS WORTH READING

persecution) into all parts of that tributed by two missionaries in Per- country. Less than twenty years after sia. The first was by Dr. S. G. Wilson the violent death of the Bab however, called "Bahaism and its Claims," pub- one of his disciples, Baha'u'llah set up lished in 1915. This new presentation the claim to be a new "Manifestation of the subject supplements Dr. Wil- of God," of whom the Bab was only a son's interesting and scholarly work.

forerunner or John the Baptist. With and brings the story down to date, incredible suddenness the followers of putting its history and theology into the latter ,switched to the new incar- a form accessible to the ordinary nation with his abrogating revelation, reader. Mr. Miller's knowledge of the and since that day the Babi faith has vernacular, which has given him ac- been superseded by its spiritual child, cess to Persian literature, as well as the Bahai. English and French, his personal con- Born in Persia, with its roots deep tacts with Bahais on the missionary in the religious ideas, endemic in Shi- field, and his visit to Shoghi Effendi.

ite Mohammedanism, of divine incar- the present head of the faith, enables nations or manifestations and of him to speak with precision and au- prophetic cycles or returns, it has thority. The result is a bOQk that is gradually changed its character clear, direct, readable, thoroughly in- through the efforts ·of Baha'u'llah and teresting to anyone who cares about his son Abbas Effendi to speak (at modern religious movements. At the least to occidental ears) a more uni- same time its thoroughness and care- versal language. Discarding for its ful documenting of all statements western audience some of its Shiite makes it very satisfactory to scholars.

jargon, so unmeaning to most of us, That the author finds little to com- it is now proclaiming the approved and mend in the character of the religion unoriginal ideas of "oneness of the and in its record is no proof of his human race," "international peace," "missionary prejudices." It is rather "the equality of men and women" and the attitude, we feel, that all must "universal education." But back in take who know the facts. It is a good its old home in the East Bahaism is book to give to anyone interested in still in theological terminology and the history of religion, but especially spirit essentially a sect of Islam. Ex- to put into the hands of those in cept for the enthusiasm and devotion America and England who have been of many of its early followers and swept away by the appeal Bahaism is their missionary and martyr spirit, making (for western consumption) in few religions have offered less of the behalf of humanism, internationalism bread of life for the spiritual hunger and racial brotherhood. R. M. L.

of mankind. Its theology is absurdly imaginary and mystical; its practical "Out of the Depths"-The Life-Story of inj unctions legalistic, barren, trivial; Henry F. Milans. By Ensign Clarence its history one of bitter contentions W. Hall, with Foreword by Evangeline for personal supremacy that have not C. Booth. 224 pp. $1.50. Revell. 1930.

stopped short of assassination, mutila- This is a complete account of the tion and forgery of documents, and marvelous work of the grace of God wholesale misrepresentations. in the absolute deliverance of an edu- The story of this strange movement cated drunken bum, literally brought in its earliest stages was written in up "out of the depths" through the French by the Count de Gobineau; Salvation Army. It gives thrilling later in much fuller form was told in evidence of the precious truth that English by the gifted, scholarly and salvation is by faith in the Lord Jesus sympathetic Dr. E. C. Browne of Christ. It is a marvelous case, splen- Cambridge University. In America didly written and full of fine touches.

valuable volumes on the principles and So sudden and complete was the practices of Bahaism have been con- change in this man that it confirms

faith in the power of Jesus, through day to other communions and the atti- His death to save the worst. Here is tude of the people of the young Re- the whole story of Henry Milans- public toward the social problems parentage, work on the newspapers of which grew out of the common use of New York, the grip of the awful habit, alcoholic liquors and the institutions falls, loss of everything, the awful life of slavery. An exhaustive bibliography on the Bowery, given up by the doc- makes the book of great value to stu- tors as a hopeless alcoholic. Then the dents. A second volume, soon to be love of God shown in the workers of published, will tell of Presbyterians the Salvation Army, the act of faith, and Congregationalists during the the great change, the noble struggle, same period. B. G. J.

the regaining of his position, and Bible Characters in the Koran. By John home. Finally we read of the conse- Walker. 136 pp. 68, 6d. Paisley. crated zeal of Mr. Milans in the work London. 1931. he is now carrying on, witnessing and writing innumerable letters to save To those who desire a brief introothers. It is unforgettable! There is duction to a fascinating subject we pardon and love and hope for the heartily recommend this little volume. worst sinners in any land! Hallelujah! It is generally known that there are many references, especially to Old FRANK LUKENS. Testament Bible characters, in the Religion on the American Frontier-The Koran. The author presents these in alphabetical order from Aaron to Baptists 1783-1830. A collection of Zacharias. As he points out in his source material. By William Warren Preface, his object was "to present in Sweet. 652 pp. Holt. New York. 1931.

This is the first of a series of vol- an accessible form all the Biblical perumes, projected from source materials sonages who are mentioned either dicovering the full story of American rectly or indirectly by Mohammed in Christianity. It deals with the expan- his Koranic utterances. The Koran itself is such a medley of fantastic ficsion of Baptists into the territory be- tion and apocryphal illusions that it is tween the Alleghany Mountains and interesting to separate the biblical the Mississippi River, from the close elements from the rest…… The great of the Revolution to the year 1830. Arabian prophet, it must be remem- Its author is professor of History of bered, never received our canonical American Christianity in the University of Chicago Divinity School. The Scriptures. He had to depend on early chapters discuss the status of the garbled accounts, on Talmudic legends Baptists in America at the close of and fantasies; on the reports of false gospels; on the figments of Jewish the Revolution; Baptist migration and Christian proselytes; and on any and expansion westward; the frontier oral informatIon that might be given Baptist preacher and the frontier Bap- to him by the members of his housetist church; the rise of the antimission Baptists, and anti-slavery hold or the companions of his travels." movements among Baptists. The A similar compilation appeared some larger part of the book makes avail- years ago by a Moslem convert in able a rare collection of documents India, but that was merely a series of selected from manuscripts and out-of- Koran passages. Mr. Walker gives in print sources, such as records and addition SQme excellent critical notes.

biographical material from the diaries S. M. Z.

of frontier preachers and the minutes The Preaching Value of Missions. By of early Baptist churches and associa- Helen Barrett Montgomery. 166 pp. tions in Kentucky and Illinois. These $1. Judson Press, Phila., Pa.

documents illuminate the discipline of The author is well known for her the local church membership, the re- deep interest in the subject and her lation of the Baptist churches of that experience in winning others for the

enterprise. She gives six The Twenty-third Psalm. By John Mc-

reasons why the study and teaching "'eill. 12mo. 94 pp. 28, 6d. Pickering of Missions are valuable-"for the and Inglis. London. 1931. pastor's own spiritual welfare, for the revivifying of the Christian life of the Dr. McNeill, the well-known and genial Scotch preacher, has a gift for church, for the rekindling of a living picturesque exposition and illustrafaith in the fundamental truths of the tion. He here sets forth graphically Gospel, for opening the springs of and with many colloquial Scotch saygenerosity in the church membership, ings, the cheering statements of the for developing the heroic and the sac- Shepherd's Psalm as six strings of the rificial in Christian experience of the psalmist's harp on which he plays whole church, and for development of heavenly music. It is a comforting, a true world outlook and international strengthening exposition-not deep interest in both pastor and people." but true and refreshing.

After having shown the value, Mrs. The Lord's Day or Sabbath. By Norman Montgomery presents a study of Mis- C. Deck. 12mo. 157 pp. 38. Pickersions in the Old Testament, in the ing and Inglis. London. 1931. New Testament, and in history. The neglected field of Mission biography, Many missionaries are troubled by as an inspiration for the pulpit and the Old Testament legalistic teachings the pew, is pointed out together with of Seventh-Day Adventists who have methods for building up a missionary- entered their field and seek to draw minded church. It is astonishing to away Christian converts who have find no reference to missions to Mo- learned that salvation comes by works. hammedan lands; the bibliography, This is a clear and convincing study of which is fairly good, has the same the question as to whether Christians blind spot. The lectures were delivered should observe the seventh day as the at Newton Theological Seminary so Sabbath or the first day of the week that the omission may be accounted as the Lord's Day. Missionaries will for by the fact that the Baptists of find it clear and helpful.

North America have no work in Mos- The Message of the Home Mission Congress lem lands. s. M. Z. of the United Presbyterian Church of North America. Pittsburgh, Pa. 1931.

The Spirit Filled Life or the Lord, the A strong program and powerful ad- dresses from leaders in many branches Spirit. By George Goodman. 12mo. of the Christian Church made up the 216 pp. 38. Pickering and Inglis. Lon- don. 1931.

The Holy Spirit is far too widely Congress held in Pittsburgh last May.

"grieved," neglected and unknown Anyone interested in Home Missions among Christians today. Few of them and Christians interested in the pro- know the teaching of the New Testa- gram of Christ will be stirred and in- ment on this important subject They structed by reading these messages.

do not know whether to speak of Here, in eleven addresses, one may "Him" or "It" and do not realize His gain light on many topics, such as, the nature or His work in the Church to- new frontiers in Home Missions- day. Mr. Goodman presents here a largely in our cities and unchurched Biblical study of the subject in forty areas; we are impressed by Dr. W.

brief chapters. It is not a new pres- E. McCulloch with the magnitude and entation or a philosophical or the- importance of the Home Mission ological treatise but it is a very prac- Task; we see, through the eyes of Dr.

tical and illuminating study. What a C. B. McAfee, America against the transformation would come in the background of the World; we study Church and in individuals if these with Rev. Carl Wallace Petty, the place facts were made vital in everyday life of Home Missions in the modern world.

and work! The extent of the study and The ninety-six pages of this little its ramifications arz indicated by the pamphlet are packed full of fuel and fact that the index contains over 100 fire for pastors who wish to preach subtopics. Home Mission sermons.

to Others Real Value. The MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE

carries the Christmas spirit and message all the year round. It will be welcomed and may be a blessing to Pastor Missionary Leader Missionary A Personal Friend Teacher Christian Worker Your friends will enjoy the fellowship of such well-known Christian writers as Robert E. Speer, Arthur J. Brown, John R. Mott, Wm. 1. Chamberlain, Helen Barrett Montgomery, Samuel M. Zwemer, John McDowell and missionaries from every land.

It will remind friends of your thoughtfulness and interest in the Kingdom.

THIS OFFER IS ONLY TO REVIEW READERS We offer you the opportunity of giving the REVIEW to two friends AT THE SPECIAL PRICE OF $2.00 EACH.

In other words, send us $4.00 and we will send the REVIEW for one year to two of your friends, and will mail an attractive card announcing that the Christmas gift is coming from you. (Regular subscription price is $2.50 each.) OR You may send the REVIEW to one friend (with a Christmas Card) and extend your own subscription for one year.

BOTH FOR $4.00 ACT NOW AND SAVE MONEY!

GIVE YOUR FRIENDS THIS SATISFYING CHRISTMAS GIFT Fill in Blank and Mail Now-Certainly Before December 25th ——————————— MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, ] 56 Fifth Avenue, New York City.

D, . F' d' E J d fi d $4 ) for one gift suhseription and one renewal lial rlen s. nc ose n .00(01' two subscriptions 10 THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. Please send Christmas card announcing the gift from me.

Gift Subscription Gift or Renewal Subscription Name Name …………… … , ……. " '

Address _….. _……. , . , … , . , . . .. Address …. …………………. .

~nl by . .. .. . . .. .. .. .. .. …… .. .. V", Add"" ………………..~

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1929

ANNUIT-IES-I

Spring Fabrics Silks . . . Woolens . . . Linens . . . Cottons W OMEN who plan their Spring wardrobes early will find the smartest and loveliest new fabrics at McCutcheon's. In Silks, Woolens, Linens and Cottons there are the latest novelties from abroad and the newest creations from American makers. Of course, all those fabrics that are always in fashion await you here.

An insert in our January Saie Cataiog gives prices and descriptions of many fabrics. Write for your copy.

Me Cutcheon~s ~ n FIFTH AVENUE AT FORTy-NINTH ST. DEPT. No. 20, NEW YORK I/effI.lSR1t.OIt HOLY LAND SprinJ[ Cruises to the Mediterranean, Pal- estine, Egypt, Europe, sailing February and April, 1929. Personally conducted.

WE ARE NOW READY TO A GREAT SUMMER. CRUISE PRINT MORE BIBLES Personally conducted by Dr.]. J. Wicker.

Having distributed in RUSSIA and SIBERIA the Able lecturers. Visiting the Azores, '35,UOO Bibles which we recently printed in Leningrad. Lisbon, Greece, Turkey, Roumania, all Palestine, Egypt. '~TRIUMPH OF THE GOSPEL IN RUSSIA" s. (By Rev. 1. PROKHANOFF) June 18 to September 10, 1929 $850.00 Striking News 14 Illustrations Also European extension to Italy, Switzer- Sent free on reqnest if you will land, France, Belgium, England,Scotland. PRAY aud WORK with us.

Our American offices are located at Attractive Standard and Student Tours to Europe; also Independent Travel ar- 156 FIFTH AVENUE NEW YORK CITY rangements.

Alwyn Ball, Jr., American Treasnrer Write for complete itineraries. Norman J. SmIth, American Secretary John Johnson. Russian Secretary Seud all communications and gifts and make all The Wicker Tours checks payable to THE ALL-RUSSIAN RICHMOND, VIRGINIA EVANGELICAL CHRISTIAN UNION —-EUROPE– 156 Fifth Avenue Room411M New York City P1ease mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to adv~rtisers. DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor CONTENTS February, 1929 Pltye FRONTlsrIECE-President Cbiang J{ai-Sht'k and Vice-PresiUent I{'eng Yu-bsiang ……•• 84 A FORWARD LOOKING CONFERENCE IN CHINA ……………. ROWLAND M. CROSS 85 A yUmpsc of the problems and prospects as seen at the recent ,neeting of the National Cltriltti(m Oouncil of China, NEW HOPE FOR CHINA ………………………••……•… GEORGE 1'. B. DAVIS 88 An encouraging report oj the res'ults of the distribu.tion of a million New Testaments in Ohina.

C…. NON W. H: '1'. GAIRDNER OF CAIRO …………………… 8AMUEL M. ZWEMER 91 A pen picture 01 Qne of the most gifted and dC1)oted Ohristian. WOrkfYI'8 among Mo- hmn1Judans oj the Near East.

THE SUPREM~] PERSON AND '[HE SUPRE~m '1'ES'1' …………•. ROBERT A. HUME 97 The story of how a m·i8Simtary' in Iildin for half a century presented the Gospel of Christ to his Indian hearers.

A CRISIS-HOUR IN HISTORY •…•………………………… W. REMFRY Hm'T 104 WIlY I BECAME A CHRISTIAN ………………………. , …… JOH" A. SUBHAN 105 A f1WBt impressive account of the steps that led a Mohammedan in. India to accept Christ us his Lord and Sat,i01tr.

A NEW ERA IN HOME MISSIONS …………………………. CHAUES L. WHITE 114 A cZI'ar~ cOt/eiRe statement aR to the progress in Home ~i1Iissions) and the prescnt Qut· look, by the President of tTiC Horne J/issions Catt-neil.

CHRISTIAN KRUS WHO HAVE STOOD THJiJ TEST . _.. WALTER AND MAUDE WILY,IA"" 116 LAYing C'tl'idenCic of the PQWC1r of Christ to trronsjornt and strengthen crude West Ajrlcans.

THE FEDERAL COUNCIL ANNIVRRSARY ••………………… CHARLES L. STELZLE 125 The outstanding fea,tures oj the recent twentieth anni1'ersary meeting of the Federal OotttlcH of OhtwcheB of Cht'iBt in AmcricaJ its achievements alld its program.

:>IETHODS FOR WORKERS .•…•………… ' …… ,EDITED BY JIbs. F. r. JOHNSON 12~ WO:>IAN"S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN ………… EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN 136 WO;;IAN'S HO:IE MISSION BUJ,I,ETIlS' …………. EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 139 WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK ………………………… EDITED BY HARLAN P. BEACH 142 BOOKS WORTH READING . _…….. , …. . 15S TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1928, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

ROBERT E. SnEB. President W:r..r. I. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-Pre8ident DELAVAN L. PIERSON, liIeoretMY WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer Publication Office, 3d & Relly Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. 20c 11 copy. $2.00 a year, Editorial and Bus;n ••• Office, 156 F;fth Avenue, New York City Eutered as second·cIass matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879. SECRETARY W. R. WHEELER of the ARE I Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions and Rev. Robert M. Russell of Larch- SAFE, POPULAR, PROFITABLE mont, N. Y., returned in November from West Africa. They traveled more than THEIR VALUE IS NOT INFLUENCED BY 18,000 miles in their five months' tour and addressed more than 30,000 converts in Cameroun.

COUNCILOR RAILTON YUAN is one of Crop Failure three Chinese first to be elected to the Bank Failure position of Councilor of the Municipal Shift in Real Estate Value Council of the International Settlement Stock Market Fluctuation of Shanghai, ranking in every respect Rise or Fall in Commercial Values as equals with the foreign members. He is also a director of the Chinese Y. M. THERE IS NO C. A., Vice-Principal of the Ningpo Methodist College, and holds office in Need for Reinvestment civic and commercial organizations. He Changing of Tenants is an earnest Christian and delights in Necessity for Repairs preaching, whenever he returns to his Need for Improvements Ningpo home. He is a generous supporter of his mission. A missionary For further in/ormation addr",. : friend writes that Councilor Yuan is the W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board of Home Mission. type of man who makes one glad that one ever came to China to proclaim the I and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Gospel. He is fair and just in his judgments not an extremist, but one who is Church, I70 I Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa., or conciliatory in hIs dealings with all Morri.W. Ehnel, Trea.urer, Board of Foreign classes of men. MissioD& of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 150 _II Filth Avenue, New York City. THE REV. J. STUART HOLDEN, D.D., of London, resigned his position of Home SONS OF AFRICA Director of the China Inland Mission in October. He says: "My responsibilities I By G. A. GOLLOCK I in other directions, chiefly in respect of the work to which I believe myself Lively and arresting hiographical primarily called-the ministry of God's sketches of outstanding Negro Afri- Word-have made it impossible to de- cans, including kings and chiefs vote more time or closer thought to ad- back to the 15th century. Nowhere ministrative service to the Mission than have these ageless people heen so I have given. . . . Recently the state of vigorously portrayed. my health, and the urgency of my doctors have made me review my tale of A unique book of vivid work and concentrate my limited powers interest. Decorative upon the.t ministry which is my first cover, head pieces, and responsibility." a map. $1.50 at book. stores. OBITUARIES Missionary Education Movement REV. CHARLES INWOOD, D.D., Home Director of the Ceylon and India Gen- 150 Fifth Avenue New York eral Mission since 1918, died on October 12th at the age of seventy-seven. He began preaching at fourteen years of age. Few men of his generation had exercised so broad and fruitful a ministry as he in Great Britain and in other parts of the world. His influence was most marked, at Keswick and in other meetings for the deepening of the spiritual life. He was also a Director of the Evangelical Union of South America and he made a tour of the Neglected Continent in 1912. What he saw convinced him that the Abbe Dominic spoke the truth of neglected Catholics, that their religion was a "baptized heathenism," while most of the Indians were in an even worse condition.

Please mention THE 'MISSIONARY REVIEW Oli" THlll WORLD in writing to advertIsers.

of Ohlne•• Ohrlstl…. 8t..4

PRESIDENT CHIANG KAI-SHEK AND VICE-PHESIDENT FENG YU-HSIAXG OF CHINA

LII, No.2 February

LOOKING FORWARD IN CHINA BY REV. ROWLAND M. CROSS, B.D., Peking, China Mt83iO?ta.f'Y oj the A1nedcan BOllird O. F . .ill! .. 1917- T HE sixth annual meeting of Conference, the findings of which the NaHonal Christian Coun- were discussed, and are being cil of China (October 11-18) printed in both Chinese and Engbrought to Shanghai nearly one lish for the Chinese Church. hundred delegates, from all over China, from Java to Manchuria Under the leadership of Dr. C. and Szechwan to Hongkong.. They Y. Cheng, one group discussed represented a Christian church "The Christian Life and Message and the Central Emphasis of the membership of 300,000 – repre- Church," and called for emphasis senting many branches of the upon retreats and for the right kind of Christian literature. The Protestant Church. Two-thirds of report closed with this special the Council were Chinese and the recommendation: leaders included the General Secretary, Dr. Cheng Ching-yi; the We believe that a limited number Chairman, Dr. David Yui; the of carefully selected visitors from Chairman of the Business Com- abroad should be invited to China for mittee, Dr. T. C. Bau, the Chair- periods of from six months to two man of one of the Commissions; years each to render .specialized serv- Dr. T. T. Lew, Dr. H. H. K'ung, ice; such as, a study of actual con- of Nanking, Dr. Wu-i Fang, the ditions, help in analyzing problems, new head of Ginling College; Dr. evaluation of present methods, guid- Y. C. Yang, president of Soochow ance in research, information regard- University, Mrs. C. C. Chen, Miss ing experience in other countries and Ting Shu-ching, General Secretary giving encouragement and inspiration of the Y. W. C. A. and many to Christians in China.

others. The Chinese Church is Another commission led by Dr.

rapidly becoming indigenous in its T. T. Lew, of Yenching University, leadership. expressed its expectation that the It was distinctly a forward-Iook- leaders of the government would ing conference with evidence of an endeavor to uphold religious lib- eagerness to go ahead on a new erty, promote moral education and program with hope and enthu- eliminate military warfare. The siasm. Church, in addition to its distinctly Eight members of the China religious activities should give spe- group had attended the Jerusalem cial attention to the creation of a 81)

healthy, constructive public opin- recruited in response to requests ion, to the assistance of the govern- of agencies in China that are com- ment in policies of social reform posed of or include Chinese in their and the preparation of men and membership and that request be women for public service. for people with proper spiritual Christians of other nations in qualities and who are especially China and elsewhere were exhorted fitted for specific tasks for which to be of real service to China by persons are sought."

spreading knowledge of the real "Cooperation and Unity," was facts regarding China, by support- the subject of a two-day delibera- ing a fair policy in dealing with tion by Commission IV, H. C. Tsao, China and by practical cooperation leader. They expressed apprecia- in China's reconstruction. tion of the assurance given at The following telegram was sent Jerusalem, that the older churches to President Chiang Kai-shek and do not desire "to impose beliefs the government in Nanking: and practices" upon the younger The nation being now united, the churches nor to bind up the Gosera of political tutelage has begun, pel with fixed ecclesiastical forms reconstruction is under way and the but desire to leave the younger nation is rejoicing …. churches free to express the Gos- We look to the Government to up- pel through their own genius and hold religious liberty, promote moral through forms suitable to their education, reduce military establishments, suppress banditry and work for racial heritage." It expressed permanent peace. thankfulness that the Jerusalem Conference saw the "urgent neces- This humble organization desires sity to eliminate the complexity of with its fellow Christians in the en- the missionary enterprise due to tire country activity to propagate the the great number of denominations religious teaching of universal love and the diversity and even compeaccording to Christ and thereby to try tition of the missionary agencies." to complete the great work started by Dr. Sun, of building a new nation. It urged that consideration be In the work of the coming year we given to the possibility of re- shall devote special effort in support moving hindrances to the mutual of the government in such movements recognition by one church of the as the suppression of opium and pros- members of the other churches and titution, the improvement of family that there be an interchange of life, the amelioration of the conditions delegates at meetings of church of agricultural and industrial workers. bodies.

Dr. Luella Miner was chairman It expressed its gratification at of a third commission on "Leader- the recognition by the Interna- ship." The need for a careful tional Missionary Council that "the study of the whole problem of relation of the Church and mission recruiting and training church should be 'church-centric' and that workers was emphasized. This this conception of foreign missions training should be planned and makes it necessary'to revise the supervised "under conditions sim- functions of the mission, where it ilar to those which will be met in is an administrative agency, so actual service." that the indigenous church will be- A recommendation was made come the center from which the that "hereafter missionaries be whole missionary enterprise of the

LOOKING FORWARD IN CHINA

area will be directed." In coop- "holding" bodies for church properation with the I. M. C. a thor- erty, which a number of the misough scientific study of the whole sions are prepared to lease to the problem of self-support is to be Chinese Church. undertaken. The Council is to be reorganized The council passed important and the delegates next spring are recommendations regarding the Christian program in rural dis- to be elected by the churches and tricts as follows: not by missions. 1. That the Council, in cooperation Dr. T. C. Bau was chosen chairwith other national Christian organizations and church bodies, assist the man of the National Christian College of Agriculture and Forestry Council to succeed Dr. Z. T. Yui, of Nanking University to plan for the whose efficient and devoted service reorganization of the Summer Insti- during six difficult years are highly tute of the University more adequately appreciated. Mr. C. I. Cio and to meet the needs of rural pastors, Miss T. C. Kuan were appointed to evangelists, teachers and lay leaders, the secretarial staff during the both men and women. past year.

2. That the Rural Life Committee There was much inspiration reselect a rural church in which a cor- ceived at the meetings of the Counrelated program will be carried out cil. Rev. Li Shih-men, of Canton, as an experiment, using local leader- told how in spite of communist upship assisted by experienced workers. risings the church had made prog- ress during the past year as seen 3. That the Council secure as soon in education, in extensive evangelas practicable a member of its staff ism-one meeting being attended to give special attention to rural by 5,OOO-and in the organization work. of a Chinese Bible Society which had already sold 80,000 copies of 4. That the Council earnestly com- the Scriptures. Rev. C. T. Chang. mend the findings of the Jerusalem of Hunan, said that street preachmeeting on Rural Problems to the ing is possible again in Changsha Churches and Missions in China as "the Moscow of China." Rev. E. a basis for study in seeking to form- S. Yu, of Kaifeng felt that Hunan ulate a comprehensive program for is to be congratulated that in Gen. rural work of the Church in China. Feng YU-hsiang "Christian prin- ciples have been woven into his During the coming year, the personality and his works even if Council is to investigate the ques- he should deny connection with the tion of the registration of the movement." Churches with the Government and the method of creating Chinese THE CALL TO PREACH AND PRACTICE All simple is the work to preach the Cross; To practice it puts life where death has been; To seek for gains but fills the earth with loss, And ease in saviours keeps earth full of sin.

o valiant warriors of our conquering Lord, Receive the call again that sends men out; Take to the field, and with your battle sword Fight till the world shall hear the victory shout 1 -Otto H. Houser.

EVANGELISTS-REV. C. K. LEE. 1IIR. LELAND WANG. REV. MARCUS

NEW HOPE FOR CHINA BY GEORGE T. B. DAVIS T HERE are signs of a new Another indication of the new day in China. One of the order of things lies in the desire rays of the approaching dawn of the Christians for ecclesiastical is the change of attitude of Chi- independence. This is the very nese leaders with regard to com- goal for which the missionaries munism. A year or two ago have been longing and praying for Bolshevism was sweeping over decades. One missionary society China like a prairie fire. Today is turning their churches entirely both civil and military leaders are over to the Chinese; and the misdoing their utmost to stamp it out. sionaries, accompanied by' Chinese This constitutes a remarkable an- evangelists, will do pioneer work swer to the prayer of God's chil- in preaching the Gospel in undren in many lands. Let us pray reached towns and villages. that those in authority may realize that the Lord Jesus Christ and the Another augury of the new day Word of God are the only hope of is the widespread dissatisfaction China. with intellectual sermons and so- cial service; and a returning to Another encouraging sign lies in the simple preaching of the Cross the fact that persecution has not as the only thing that will satisfy wrecked the church in China, but the soul, and lead sinners into the has purified the true followers of Light. A group of Chinese pas- Christ, and has prepared the way tors and evangelists returned to for a great work of the Spirit of Shanghai after a tour of several God. In some cases the churches weeks in South China and the have grown while passing through leader of the party, Mr. C. K. Lee, persecution. tells how both pastors and people 88

NEW HOPE FOR CHINA

are turning away from the husks the life-giving Books have been of subterfuge, and are hungry for sent to missionaries, pastors, and other workers for wise and careful the Gospel. distribution. This great victory Rev. T. Darlington, of the Mil- has been wrought by a great vol- ume of believing prayer on the ton Stewart Evangelistic Fund, part of God's children in many tells of three pastors in North lands. From far and near come China who were about to give up tidings of the glorious blessing their churches and go into secular work. All three gained a new vi- A CHINESE POLICEMAN WITH HIS sion of Christ, and have gone back to· preach the Gospel in the power POCKET TESTAMENT of the Spirit. Far and near come encouraging reports of open and that is following the presentation receptive hearts following the re- of the Testaments. cent turmoil. The first 1,000 Testaments have Another hopeful sign is the been given away in this city. The readines5 of the people to hear the blessing received far exceeds our Gospel message. One of the Chi- expectations. The Christians are nese evangelists, Mr. Leland Wang more than ever reading their was converted while serving in the Bibles. Our meetings are full of Chinese Navy, and later resigned souls who are wanting to learn to devote his entire time to preach- more about Christ. Many have ing Christ. Recently in Hongkong decided for Christ, and have given the largest theatre in the city was their names as inquirers. When crowded, with hundreds standing, to hear him preach the Gospel of salvation through Christ. Mr. Wang and his associates have used thousands of the pocket' Testaments, and recently he sent for 2,000 more for use in Foochow, his home city.

Another auspicious event is the bold testimony for Christ given by General Chang Chih chiang in high governmental and other circles. He unflinchingly proclaims the Gospel to high and low and rich and poor. In an address to Shanghai bankers, he told them that Christianity and the Christians are the hope of China. General Chang loves the Word of God so much that he has purchased thousands of Bibles and Testaments for distribution.

Another harbinger of the new day in China is the success attending the nation-wide distribution of New Testaments. Over 600,000 of

we have received more Testaments, the distribution of the Testaments we will start at our eleven out- is Mr. T. H. Lin, one of the staff stations. of the American Bible Society.

Mr. Wang, a Chinese worker, re- During a recent visit to Central ceived such blessing from giving China he sent urgent requests for the Word to others that he has 4,000 of the pocket Testaments.

decided to distribute Testaments In Shanghai, last spring, Mar- as long as he lives. Another Chi- shall Feng welcomed back Mr. and nese, Mr. Yen, tells of the remark- Mrs. Sallee and their party of mis- sionaries to the province of Honan.

They arrived safely in Kaifeng, the capital, and found no trace of anti-foreign feeling. The mission school compound was occupied by about a thousand wounded soldiers.

The missionaries began preaching to them and on the second Sunday memorable scenes were witnessed.

The church, which seats about six hundred, was packed with men who filled the aisles, the pulpit platform, and the window sills. At the close of the service so few left that a second sermon was de- livered. Then the men were re- quested to go, and the building was filled again with women.

In spite of all the missionary ef- fort in China for decades past, many believe that probably three hundred million people in China have never yet clearly heard the Gospel message. In apostolk days it was in a time of great affliction that the Gospel spread. This may be true today.

GENERAl, CHANG CHIH CHIANG Not the least of all the signs of hope for a new day in China, is able results that came from giving the fact that the Holy Spirit is lay- copies of the Testament to those ing a burden of intercessory prayer who were opposed to Christianity. for a great spiritual awakening He says: "I received twenty copies upon the hearts of His children in of the Pocket Testament, and dis- many lands.

tributed them to twenty men who Shall we continue to pray earn- were anti-Christian. We followed estly and fervently for the mis- up the work, and fourteen of these sionaries and pastors and Chinese have become Christians." Christians, for the spread of the One of the most enthusiastic of Word of God, and for spiritual the hundreds of Chinese pastors awakening, so that a new day of and workers who have helped in spiritual life wiII dawn in China?

W. H. T. GAIRDNER OF CAIRO*

A Many Talented Missionary to Moslems BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., Cairo, Egypt O N MAY 22, 1928, there en- habits _. . . .. Why should Christians tered into rest and the glori- have narrow minds? What grace is ous Life of the triumphant there in them? None whatever. In faithful, one of the most distin- fact, the very reverse. Have you never guished leaders of missionary work heard real unfairness in argument-a in the Near East. From Cairo, as total want of sympathy with any point the centre of his life-activities, that of view save the speaker's own-an wonderful spirit influenced wide circles far beyond Egypt, while in WILLIAM H. 'l'ElMPLEl GAIRDNER the great capital of the Moslem world his soul burned with the ardor of a star of the first magnitude in its · intellectual brilliancy and the versatility of his genius.

Gairdner from his youth up had the best educational advantages, not only in a Christian home of culture and refinement, but in his preparatory studies and at Oxford. There he was soon distinguished as a scholar and he remained one all his life. He loved books and .devoured them but always with discrimination. The best Book of all books was therefore worthy of his most earnest study and most rigid spiritual discipline. While still an undergraduate he gave an address on "The First Duty of Students" which is a key to his own life: If once a man goes down from ungracious intolerance, which makes college without having acquired the one feel inclined to take sides against habit of study, he will never acquire what one really believes? These are it. These years at college are our one characteristics of the warped mind. chance. Often enough even studious And such minds are often produced men, who get caught into the busy by failure to study while at college. whirl of a practical life, have perforce Let us be broad-minded in the true to drop this habit of study. But they sense of that much misused, muchcan never lose the benefit of past abused word.

• As a fuli biography of Canon Guirdner is One can judge how wide the Boon to appear from the pres8 written by his range of his scholarship was by an incident that took place during the ;~~&ago~1y i~tt~~~~' t~1i::et~h 1f·er~a:o~~ki~~: world war. There were more than {If the portrait and give a few reminiscenses of his many-sided ilfe–a life of four dimensions toward GOd and maIl.-S. M. Z.

91

a score of Y. M. C. A. centres and conventionalities. He was too busy camps for the armies in Egypt. about men's souls to spend much Gairdner among many others was time on dress; his versatile mind, expected to lecture at Kantara for ever ready to turn its attention in some days to the soldiers. In a new and unexplored quarter, answer to a question about sub- could not fix itself on the trivial jects, he sent the following list of things of life and sometimes topics from which to select: seemed to wander far from the "Mohammed; Mohammedanism; obviously close at hand. This ex- The History of Egypt, Ancient, plains his frequent absent-minded- Middle, or Modern; Modern Novel- ness. He was a good story-teller, ists and H. G. Wells; Ancient and an excellent companion, a skillful Modern Cosmogonies (early sys- musician (on the piano and the tems of Astronomy and the latest) ; organ which he often played simul- The Causes of the War from Cresar taneously); he was also an artist to Kaiser (race movements and in temperament, a dramatist and European history): Some Shakes-' poet. All of these gifts of genius peare plays; Robert Louis Steven- he laid on the altar of service for son; The Development and the King. His dramatic entertain- Structure of 'Music; How the Hier- ments and musical evenings (when oglyphics were Deciphered." Such Mrs. Gairdner added her talents) was the list on that half sheet of were a delight to the whole mis- paper and he asked for half a day's sionary community in Cairo and to notice before giving a lecture! a wide circle of other friends. Once Judge from this the force, the a year he might play "Charlie grace, the versatility of the man Chaplin" to the uproarious amusewho proposed, mid the flies and ment of children and their elders, tobacco smoke of a Y. M. C. A. hut, but all through the year he was the to talk to newly-enlisted men and warm and welcome friend of chilveteran officers on such themes and dren in his own home, of unfortuyet hold their attention. Gairdner, nate children in the hospitals and however, was not a naturally easy of the Egyptian children with speaker. His manner of speech was whom he came in contact. often hesitating and his bodily presence was sometimes against Here was a missionary who gave him. A friend at Oxford described one short life-time of service, in him as "active, vigorous, athletic, one place to one great idea-the with a well-built figure but which evangelization of Moslems. He he generally covered with unat- found his lever and fulcrum in tractive and ill-fitting clothes." Cairo and set out to move a world. Who can forget seeing him minus collar and necktie on a bicycle read- His call to special service in ing a newspaper and pushing the Egypt came through a godly wopedals to be on time at a Com- man, Miss Annie Van Sommer, at mittee! a summer conference, and this word spoken in faith had results far beyond all expectation.

One Great Purpose Before he sailed for Egypt to work under the Church Mission- With one great purpose in life, ary Society he gave unstinted serv- to exalt and preach Christ Cruci- ice to the Christian Student fied, Gairdner was careless of many Movement in Great Britain. He

CANON W. H. T. GAIRDNER OF CAIRO

CANON GAIRDNER. BISHOP McINNES (NOW IN JERUSALEM) AND SIX MOSLEM CONVERTS WHO RECEIVED BAPTISM I~ CAIRO wrote three study textbooks on still are, and not reaching much of the Prayer and on the Gospel of St. strongest and best material at all; John; he won recruits for service while men are not being won-and abroad; he deepened spiritual life how few men are being won!-while in the universities, for he had al- the very desire to win them, instead ready come under the influence of of burning like a fire within the bones men such as John R. Mott, Robert of those who profess Christ, is often P. Wilder and Robert E. Speer. No cold, or sometimes positively does not wonder that he wrote: exist-is our ideal realised?

Our purpose must be, then, to enter Gairdner's missionary ideals every college in the Kingdom, and hav- were lofty but sober. No one ing entered it, win it wholly for realised as keenly as he that the Christ. Or, to put it into a phrase, evangelization of Egypt was humust not our aims be to win the col- manly an impossible task. He did leges for Christ, each of all and all not underestimate the strength of of each? …. " While our Unions are Islam, nor was he ignorant of the touching a mere set, as many of them tremendous under-tow in the surf

for those who tried to save the world, is today forestalling and lost. If ever a man travailed and gaining on Christianity."

toiled to bring a rescued man Face to face with such a problem through the breakers it was Gaird- in the presentation of Christ, nero At his funeral some of these Gairdner was not only an earnest trophies of God's saving grace missionary but an able apologist broke down in tears when they re- and theologian. All of us in Cairo membered what their salvation had turned to him for inspiration and cost him. In July 1919 he wrote to guidance in the inevitable Moslem Dr. Mott: controversy forced upon us through The great thing, I think, to realize their press and their champions. is, that in coming to the Levant, you In his paper for the Jerusalem are coming to Mission fields entirely Council Meeting he said: different from India, China and Japan, Contact with Unitarian, deistic so that it might be expected, a priori Islam forces the Christian to work out that the plan and the conduct d your his theology experientially. Consider inter-mission conferences will also be the Eastern Churches which so lament- ably failed to stay or stem Islam. different.

The chief differences which I note What is their key-note? It is "ortho- are :-there, . old mission-fields, here doxy." To the average Eastern Chris- young ones: there organized churches tian "orthodoxy" conveys a purely of converts and their descendants, here intellectual and metaphysical signifi- almost none of such, but onJy old cance. If there be any ethical reality oriental churches and churches recent- underlying the jilioque controversy, it ly formed at their expense; conse- may reside just here, that the Eastern quently, there, comparatively little Churches thought only of the trans- sectarian feeling, here sectarian feel- cendental origin of the Holy Ghost, and ing, which in some cases is almost co- left out of their creed the fact that, extensive with religious feeling; there dispensationally, He is mediated to us governments largely friends, and ever, always, and only by the glorified publics ready to be well-disposed, here Jesus Christ. The "Catholic" Churches governments intensely unfriendly, and of the West have shared this danger public in a present state of savage ill- of considering the Trinity first and disposition. foremost transcendentally, and equally so have those Churches which vow al- The Impossible-l'ossible l'roblem legiance to Calvin and Luther. Such In his little book "The Rebuke of an attitude is helpless against Islam. Islam" he stated truly that Islam Who can teIl what moral results will was "the impossible-possible problem. For it is the only one of the accrue, when we allow the Trinity to dominate the devotional life of the heart, as well as our theology? Who great religions to come after Chris- shall gauge the debt we may yet have tianity; the only one that definitely co confess to Islam, if that great an- claims to correct, complete and tagonist prove finally to have comsupersede Christianity; the only pelled us to explore unknown depths one that categorically denies the of the riches of the revelation of the truth of Christianity; the only one Triune God?

that has in the past signally de- We have quoted these words at feated Christianity; the only one length because they express Gaird- that seriously disputes the world ner's theology and the theology with Christianity; the only one which we believe will yet win the which, in several parts of the Moslem world.

All through his quarter of a cen- from his pen "The Life of D. L. tury of service in Egypt, preach- Thornton," "Edinburgh 1910," ing, organizing, and dealing with "The Rebuke of Islam," "Notes on many inquirers-the missionary the Epistle to the Romans," and found time (nay took the golden three important works on the hours) to write. He struggled to Arabic language, its grammar, free himself from routine. Apolo- prosody and phonetics. In addition gizing for long silence he writes in to all this he founded a monthly May, 1927: Christian Magazine in Arabic and English and was its chief editor for My dear old Sam,-Peccavi-mea twenty-one years. Its circulation maxima Culpa-al haqq 'alayya, and and support was his constant care, if there be any other expression con- and, before his death, his pen was ceive it said. I expect you have de- able to extend its influence in spaired of me. Let me say just this: widening circles, from Alexandria from July to January I was at home on to Khartoum. The magazine' Orileave, and I wrote no letters, for I ent and Occident has a great numhad more going on than I could really ber of Moslem readers, also outside manage or do justice to: and from of Egypt, and has become the open February to date it has been one un- forum for intelligent discussion of successful attempt to catch up the lost religious problems for the young first-half of the year :-. . . . . . Life Egyptian. in Cairo is the usual pressed-bullybeef tub of conferences and com- It is, however, not the quantity, mittees. How to escape from these but the quality of Gairdner's literthings I know not. And yet I have ary work that is astonishing. His got clear of the A. C. L. S. M., the "What Happened Before the He- N. M. P. and the standing Committee gira 1" is one of the most telling of the Egypt Intermission Council. approaches to the Moslem mind But there remains the Fellowship of ever written. The same is true of Unity, the Western Asia and N. A. his "Death of the Perfect Man" as Council, the Standing Committee of an interpretation of the very heart the C. M. S., and the Native-Church of the Atonement. And what can Committee, the Bulac Church Com- one say of his remarkable Bible mittee, and the School of Oriental dramas and Miracle-plays? Those Studies and as all these are thriving who were present at the first presinstitutions, and all make their chief entation of "Joseph" by Egyptians efforts in the spring you can imagine to an Egyptian audience will never how it is. forget the genius of its production and the reverence of the listeners. As An Author Boys from the Old Cairo Mission School were the actors. The The list of Gairdner's Arabic church was filled to the doors; the publications cover many fields of scenery was simplicity itself but literature. Eleven tracts and books the acting superb under Gairdner's on Islam and Christianity came leadership and its moving climax from his fertile pen and some of was Joseph as type of Christ. One them were often reprinted and who knew what took place behind translated; all of them are in- the scenes says: creasingly valuable. Twelve books on Bible Study and Bible biog- At the close, as the church emptied, raphy; six on prayer and the de- and the spell cast by the play gradually votional life for Oriental Christians.

In the English language we have

lifted, a figure in a black cassock was and methods." The book, there- left kneeling by the stage, his features fore, in a sense, is an auto-biogmotionless in prayer. It was the author-producer. The drama in Cairo raphy, although never so intended had been consecrated at last, and by the author. During the last steeped in the spirit of prayer. months of Gairdner's severe ill- ness, the circle of friends sur- It will illustrate Gairdner's power of concentration when I tell you that rounded him was composed of men, one at least of those scriptural plays women and children, Syrians, was written as he sat on the third Egyptians, Americans, Germans, class deck of a Mediterranean steamer Swedes, British of every church between Alexandria and Brindisi, and from among Moslems. At the writing, writing, writing, oblivious to funeral all Christian Cairo was passing meals, and dancing sailors,. represented-it was a common sor- and playing children, as hour after row for the loss of a friend that hour the characters came to life under brought so heterogeneous a comhis pen. A thread was tied round the manuscript at Brindisi,-to his wife pany to the church and around the for typing, and so to the publisher. grave. Like Daniel, he was "a man This in the hours of furlough after greatly beloved." The secret and the stresses of·a Cairo year. strength of that love was well ex- pressed by one of his closest Most of all, this man of ten talents, was a friend. He had the friends, the Rev. Maurice Richgenius and the passion for making mond, at the conclusion of his and holding friendships regardless memorial address in St. Mary's of racial, social, or language dis- Church, Cairo. It is a true picture tinctions. His mind Was inter- of a great missionary and great national; he loved to bridge lover of Christ: differences, he had a passion for Christian unity and felt personally The fruit of the spirit is love, joy, humiliated when missionary peace. And we thank God for the life groups or individuals failed to in which this fruit was so varied and understand each other. Early in so pure. Love-joy-peace. May we his missionary career David found paraphrase those words? Friendshiphis Jonathan. In a close alliance zest in life–and that free inward he and Douglas Thornton worked harmony of all his powers in the heartas brothers for eight years, al- loyal service of Christ and of his though both were twins in genius Kingdom. Yes, we thank God for the and education, they were strongly life of such a friend: contrasted in temperament and gifts. When Gairdner lost Thorn- "One who never turned his baCK but ton it well-nigh broke his heart. marched breast forward, When he wrote his biography it Never doubted clouds would break, was to him not the story of a life Never dreamed, though right were worsted, wrong would triumph, Held we fall to rise, are baffled to fight better, but "a study in missionary ideals Sleep to wake."

The glory of life is to love, not to be loved; to give, not to get; to serve, not to be served.-Hugh Black. (Congregationalist, Dec. 6.)

SUPREME PERSON AND

SUPREME QUEST"

BY REV. ROBERT A. HUME, D.D., Auburndale, Mass.

For Fifty Year8 a Missionary oj the American Board in India Dr. Hume, who first went out to India as a missionary in 1874, exerted a widf' and blessed influence there. He was the means of leading many to follow Christ and was honored by the Indian Government. He says: .

"My great desire and chief effort is to bring every one into personal contact with the Lord Jesus Christ, in the conviction that He will draw the soul into accepting His help. I first gave this address in the hall of the College of a Hindu Prince, the Maharaja of Kolhapur. It was printed, at the request of Hindus and Christians, went through several editions in English, translated and printed in four Indian languages and was also translated into Telugu by an unbaptized Hindu prince, the Raja Bhujaugrao of Ellore, whom I had never met. This condensed report shows how the Christian message is sometimes given by a missionary in India."

BROTHERS, let me share with Jesus Christ Is the Supreme Thinker you the highest privilege of One reason why I consider Jesus my life. Only life produces Christ the Supreme Person is that life. Every one's chief values He is the greatest thinker that ever come not from "things," but from lived. What constitutes anyone a intimacy with good persons. Is great thinker? It is, first, his hav- ing true and thorough understandthe possession of wealth or political ing of fundamental principles; or social preeminence a great per- second, his power to express his manent satisfaction? There is a thoughts in lucid, virile, penetratproverb, "Uneasy lies the head ing language; so that, third, all that wears a crown." The poet sorts of people can understand his Cowper says, "Knowledge and wis- thought; and, fourth, so that they dom, far from being one, have oft can and will pass those thoughts times no connection." Byron on to others, and thus his thoughts wrote, "The tree of knowledge is will become the thoughts of more not that of life." No "thing" gives and still more men. Is Jesus genuine or permanent satisfaction. Christ such a thinker? Only the possession of a worthy character gives solid satisfaction What Is God Like 1 to a spirit. You and I are spirits, though at present living in bodies. Most people would say that prob- The main aid to developing a noble ably the most difficult subject on character is association with which one can think clearly and worthy persons. The worthier helpfully is about the infinite God.

they are, the greater the gain. Here is a specimen of Jesus The greatest gain will come from Christ's teaching on this subject: the supreme person. To me the "He that hath seen me hath seen supreme person is Jesus Christ. the Father"; i. e., God being in- Let me tell you how Jesus Christ visible, illimitable, undefinable, no has helped me. mere words can give an adequate * Dr. Hurne, from his rich experience, is conception of Him. Therefore for us the best workable, vital way of available for missionary addresses. The above understanding God is to see and message shows bow a Christian missionary interpret Him through that revelasometimes presents Christ and the Gc>spel, but it Is not the whole message or the whole Go"pel.-EDITOR.

97 2

Lion of Himself which Jesus Christ started for home. "While he was was. In this brief sentence of afar off his father saw him, and eight words of one syllable and a was moved with compassion, and ninth of two syllables Jesus Christ mn and fell on his neck and kissed condensed His thought and teach- him." Then in joy at the repentant ing about the infinite God, viz., "In boy's return, he ordered his servcharacter God is like me." Does ants to make a feast, and to put this meet the above four tests? Is the best clothes on the returned it simple, ludd, understandable by prodigal to show how inexpressibly plain people, and can and will such glad the father was. According to people pass it on to others? Jesus Christ this is an illustration of how God feels toward His err- How God Feels About All Men ing children. Is this teaching on a vital subject lucid, easy to under- An important particular aspect stand and easy to pass on to others? of helpful thought about God is a true, lucid, forceful statement of A really great thinker apprehow He feels toward all men. This hends and teaches universal prinis how Jesus Christ put this: ciples. There is no more marked "What man is there of you who, characteristic of Christ than His if his son'shall ask him for bread, absolute freedom from and supewill give him a stone? If ye then, riority to traditionalism. And the being evil, know how to give good largeness of His thinking is seen gifts unto your children, how much from the fact that He never more shall your Father who is in criticized imperfect conceptions heaven give good things to them without also unfolding the obscure that ask Him"; that is, God thinks, core of truth in beliefs and pracfeels and acts toward all men as tices which seemed imperfect and good fathers think, feel and act to- limited. Thus He said, "Think not ward their children. Only because that I am come to destroy, but to human fathers are imperfect, while fulfil," i. e., to fill thought and God is a perfect Father, our Fa- habit and life fuller and still fuller. ther God is sure always to do His very best for every child of His. The Aim of Jesus Christ Is this brief figurative teaching lucid, understandable, easy to pass His one and only aim was origon to others? inal, majestic, universal. An un- tutored young man, brought up in Important as it is to know what a little village of a small subject God thinks and feels about all men, country, what did He say that He it is more urgent to appreciate how aimed at, and felt sure He could He feels about His erring children, do? Nothing less than to establish because that is what you and I in the whole world for all time the are. The characteristic teaching universal Kingdom of God on the of .Tesus Christ on this vital subject principles of truth! No one else is His story which might be called ever conceived and proclaimed "A Father's joy over the return such a program. And His vision home of an erring son." A wilful included the expectation that He, son had grieved his father and one man, without a single ordinary wasted the father's property in asset of any kind, was to establish riotous living. After a while the this Kingdom by gradually drawson began to realize his sin and ing all men to Himself, even when

THE SUPREME PERSON AND THE SUPREME QUEST

He should be invisible. "If I be them through special means. Also lifted up, I will draw all men unto it had its ebb and flow. The con- myself." And He is doing it. stant, controlling spiritual experi- Men rightly quote the words of ence of Jesus Christ was that He great thinkers and writers. Plato, was ever in the Father and the Fa- Shakespeare, Emerson and Shan- ther in Him. His first recorded karacharya were representative utterance was when at twelve writers among Greeks, English- years of age He had gone to a re- men, Americans and Indians. Let ligious gathering in Jerusalem.

us judge of their greatness by the The other boys of His company extent to which men everywhere were watching the crowds and quote from them. In the English sights. Jesus was constantly in language a good many quotations the temple. . After a three-day from Shakespeare occur. This is search when His parents found evidence that he was a virile Him there, His mother mildly writer. Can you quote any of chided Him, saying, "Son, why Plato's words? You may be able hast thou thus dealt with us?" He to recall some sententious expres- replied, "How is it that ye sought sion of Emerson. Possibly you can me? Knew ye not that I must be repeat a few words of Shankara- in the things of my Father?" In charya. Yet probably a larger adult life some of His character- proportion of well-educated In- istic words were: "All things have dians use more quotations from been delivered unto me of my Fa- Jesus Christ than from Plato, ther"; "I am not alone, because the Shakespeare, Emerson and Shan- Father is with me"; "The Father karacharya. In the world at large hath not left me alone."

direct or indirect quotations from No human being ever made such Jesus Christ would probably ex- claims to moral perfection as the ceed quotations from all other Lord Jesus Christ made. Yet no thinkers put together. In the Eng- one seems to feel that in this He lish language how many of the made an unworthy or excessive thoughts of the greatest writers claim. He often said that His like Browning, Tennyson and work was to help others to over- others are the thoughts of Christ come their sin. Yet He calmly in somewhat changed words. It claimed that He himself was sin- would hardly be amiss to say that less, e. g., He said, "I do always Jesus Christ is the only thinker the things that are pleasing to who is recognized in every land by Him" (i. e., to God). The holiest the most intelligent persons as the men are the most sensitive to their Supreme Thinker. own defects. Jesus Christ never repented. On the contrary, He Jesus Christ Is the Supreme Person said calmly to the religious leaders As holiness is a higher attribute of His day, "Which of you con- of God than knowledge or power, victeth me of sin?"

so is it a higher attribute of the Another spiritual characteristic supreme person. E. g., JESUS of Jesus Christ was His respect CHRIST HAD AN EVER-PRESENT CON- for and sympathy with men. No SCIOUSNESS OF GOD. Some holy one ever had so much respect for men have had some God-vision. men as Christ. His favorite This was gradually acquired by designation for Himself was "The

son of man," thereby meaning praised, the smallest kind deed that, as a dutiful son feels for his done without thought of reward, father the profoundest respect, joy even a cup of water given to any thirsty person, will be counted by in association with him, and in Him as done to Himself. Jesus service for him, so Jesus Christ Christ was the greatest apprefelt respect for all men as men, joy ciator. in association with them, even when erring, and intense satisfac- The Authority Claimed by Jesus tion in sacrificing Himself for those whose son He was. It was No one ever lived Who made one this appreciation of the worth of hundredth part of the claim to aumankind which led Him to live thority which Jesus Christ made. among them and to sacrifice Him- He plainly and always claimed that self for the moral regeneration of He was introducing into the world the race. Therefore, of all per- a new spiritual order through sons who ever lived He is unques- which the old order would be fultionably supreme in sympathy and filled and then superseded. It was compassion. It is astonishing on this astounding claim that He based His authority 10 command. how much of the time and strength "All authority hath been given of this great thinker and moral unto me, in heaven and on earth. leader was given to alleviating Go, therefore, and make disciples physical troubles. Even more was of all the nations." "Heaven and He moved by the knowledge of earth shall pass away, but my spiritual need. When others were words shall not pass away." in perplexity, "He groaned in spirit The decisive mark and test of and was troubled." the highest type of person is his Fineness in quickly and ade- capacity for pain and his way of accepting it. "Love's strength quately appreciating what is standeth in love's sacrifice, and worthy, especially when this is whoso suffers most hath most to give." In our India, renunciation largely concealed, is one of the is the hall-mark of noble character. noblest traits of character. An indication of Christ's attitute toward The Supreme Person must be men is the minuteness and delicacy the supreme sufferer; one who of His appreciation of their littlest undergoes suffering for a supreme services and excellencies. Jesus purpose in a supreme spirit. Is saw a very poor widow glide into there a moment's question as to whether or not Jesus Christ is the the temple, and unostentatiously supreme sufferer of all time? drop two of the smallest coins into Through Him the cross has become the box for offerings. This, which a symbol not only of His own selfno one else noticed, Jesus not only sacrifice for the regeneration of observed, but so appreciated that mankind, but in literature "the He said to His disciples, Did you cross" has become the synonym see what that widow did? In it- for all noble endurance of sufferself hers was a tiny offering. But ing for the good of others. What because, despite her poverty, in a world of suggestiveness is in the gratitude she gave God her all it fact that, because the Lord Jesus excelled in value all the gifts of all Christ endured in His matchless the rich. At another time the Lord Jesus said that when at the last the characters of men shall be ap-

THE SUPREME PERSON AND THE SUPREME QUEST

way His shameful end on a par- our wills. Honestly is not the folticular kind of wood, "The Cross" lowing poem applicable to you? has become practically the only figure to express the noblest self- "We know the path wherein our feet sacrifice. The influence of the suf- should pass, fering Christ upon the hearts of men is such as to awaken in them Across our hearts are written Thy degratitude and devotion strong crees, enough to change their characters and their lives. A recognition of Yet now, 0 Lord, be merciful to bless His personal relation to them in with steel, to strike the blow. His great sacrifice has made the wicked penitent, has made the self- Grant us the will to fashion as we feel, satisfied conscious of deep un- Grant us the strength to labor as we worthiness. A consciousness of Christ's sufferings for men is the know, highest moral dynamic among Grant us the purpose, ribbed and edged men. with steel, to strike the blow. First I showed that Christ is the Knowledge we ask not-knowledge Thou supreme thinker; next that spir- hast lent, itually He is the Supreme Person, But Lord, the will-there lies our bitter most worthy of your reverence and need, love. But there is a third even Give us to build above the deep intent, stronger reason why the Lord The deed, the deed."

Jesus is the Supreme Person. He Brothers, very briefly and inadeis the supreme strengthener of the quately, I have tried to show how Jesus Christ is the Supreme Per- 'Will. And man's chief defect is not son because He is the Supreme lack of knowledge, but weakness of Thinker, the Supreme Spiritual Person, and the Supreme Strengthwill. This is true of men in every ener of the Will. This is my percountry. But in our beloved India sonal experience. This has been the experience of millions of this weakness of will has been others. Now let us speak a little upon the vital importance of makfearfully increased by the caste ing a sincere, a persistent quest system. through which individual- for personal relations to Him. ity and personal responsibility have been sadly repressed. In the The Supreme Quest caste system men are not permitted to decide for themselves what is If Jesus Christ is the Supreme right or best for them to do. They Person, then everyone's supreme must follow what caste and custom desire and quest should be how decide, whatever the individual soonest and best to get into intithinks or feels or wishes. Caste mate association with Him. One has worked fearful economic and of the most helpful proverbs is social harm to our country. But this: "The good is the worst its worst injury has been to our enemy of the best." Nothing mora~ faculty. It has dulled con- shows the normal weakness of men science, and has emasculated the so much as their astonishing willwill-power of millions. Therefore ingness to be satisfied with less no country so much as India needs than the best possible for themsome great Person to strengthen selves in many matters when a de- termined effort requires one to struggle for the best, and to face more or less obloquy from those with whom we are associated. Let me show you how in a simple, prac- tical manner you can and should

make a persistent and ceaseless easily obtained than any other quest for intimacy with the Su- writings and are more inspiring preme Person. than the biographies of any other Jesus Christ won His first dis- person. I do not ask you to read ciples by saying two simple words, those writings in order to accept "Follow me." Once any earnest the interpretation of them which man responded to Christ's call in I or anyone else would give. I those two words he received as the trust God's Spirit to help you to reward of the loyal quest a grow- understand much of their signifi- ing likeness to that Master through cance. But try to read without association with Him. Take a few bias and with a teachable spirit.

illustrations from His biography. Second, ask God's guidance that A man of very fickle character, you may understand and reach the whose name Simon meant "the right attitude toward the Supreme fickle one," became a disciple of Person. This is what men usually Jesus. That relation to Jesus call "prayer." Prayer is not say- changed that man's character, and ing some good words to God at even his name was changed to regular times. There is hardly Peter, meaning "firm as a rock." any more helpful definition of A hot-tempered, fiery disciple, prayer than the following simple John, became one of the gentlest of lines: men. Simply by associating with "Prayer is the soul's sincere desire, Him an adulteress became a pure Unuttered or expressed, woman, about whom thereafter no The motion of a hidden fire one could have a suspicion. A hard-hearted man, Zaccheus, who That trembles in the breast." had dishonestly amassed wealth, Prayer is the attitude of one's sou] toward His Father.

received Jesus as a casual visitor. Often Think of Jesus Christ Even this short interview with the Third, associate 'With Christ in Supreme Person changed that thought. Innumerable sons and avaricious man into an honest, and daughters have mental and spir- even a generous man. itual association with absent "Lord, what a change within us one short parents; thousands of grateful hour pupils have mental and spiritual association with revered teachers, Spent in Thy presence will avail to some of whom have left this world. make!" Such mental association with the Read the Life of Christ In India, as the world over, invisible Christ was the way by many, many things make it hard which Paul followed Him. Paul to follow Jesus Christ. However, was thinking of Him so much that I mention four simple and practical it was the simple truth for Paul suggestions. to say, "For me to live is Christ"; First, often and· thoughtfully "I live, yet not I, but Christ liveth read the four short biographies of in me." Such thinking and think- Jesus Christ which are the very ing and thinking about 'Christ, and first writings in the New Testa- longing and longing to become like ment. How can you get into close Him, is the principal way by relations with the Supreme Person which most strong Indian Chris- unless you at least often read the tians have become Christ's fol- records of His life which are more lowers.

THE SUPREME PERSON AND THE SUPREME QUEST

Finally, associate with Christ by that He was invisibly with them, honestly doing what by His ex- and was Himself doing the service, ample, by His teaching, or by some only He was doing it through them.

inspiration you think that He Is not that how every teacher of wishes you to do. What Christ science or of any trade associates most desires is not some profession with his pupils? Such a teacher by words, but single-minded fol- puts his pupils into a laboratory or lowing of truth, of purity, of self- shop, and tells them actually to do sacrifice, and of service of brother with their own hands what they men. With solemn irony He still have learned from him in theory.

says, "Not everyone that saith unto This is the only way by which me Lord, Lord, shall enter into the pupils can actualiy become what a kingdom of heaven; but he that teacher wants them to become.

doeth the will of my Father." That is, pupils associate with Christ and Particular Duties teachers and masters, when they actually carry into practice what Christ wisely recognizes the im- they saw their masters do, or what mense differences in men's circum- they told their pupils to do. stances and environment, and so Not much difficulty will come to never specifies in detail what any you from quietly reading biogone should do. What He empha- raphies of Christ in the New Testasizes is the desire to serve and the ment or elsewhere, or from often spirit in which one serves. One of lifting your heart to your heavenly His disciples accurately described Father for His guidance. But it Christ's life by simply saying, "He may be very hard for you to comply went about doing good." In order with another earnest request. that no one could ever imagine that Since the Lord Jesus is the Suhe would have difficulty in imitat- preme Person it is for your highest ing Christ in service He said, for interest also to have helpful inter- substance, "I so identify myself course with those who really are with'every human being that what- His followers, and not to be ever you do or fail to do for any ashamed to let others know that one–be he good or bad–I count you too are His disciple.

that service or failure to serve as Noone can adequately describe actually done to me," How won- this, the Supreme Person, or the derful! The Lord Jesus was the method and the value of making founder and first member of "The intimacy with Him, our supreme Servants of the World Society." quest. Christ suggests what a man When He was in visible form in should do to secure the Kingdom of Palestine with His pupils He was God. "The kingdom of heaven is doing various kinds of service for like unto a man that is a merchant the physical and spiritual welfare, seeking goodly pearls; and having of all kinds of people. Then, after found one pearl of great price, he letting them see what He did, and went and sold all that he had and how He did it, gradually He sent bought it."

them out without visibly accom- Brothers, intimacy with the Lord panying them, and told them that Jesus Christ is the spiritual pearl in such service they would be His of countless worth. Seek Him, witnesses; yet while thus serving whatever it may cost. I am very, they were all the time to realize very glad that He is seeking you.

A CRISIS-HOUR IN HISTORY REV. W. REMFRY HUNT, F.R.G.S., BREA, CALIFORNIA (Thirty years in Centra! China.) C RISES are revealing. They mark epochs. No history is secular when the divine is in it. No religion is divine that does not touch the human. There are deep and sublime lessons in this thought. Students in the fields of comparative religious science find themselves in the range of theo-poetic rather than theological vision. Here are divergent tracks of Oriental and Occidental erudition. The founding of the Indian Institute side by side with the Bodlein Library in Oxford University, England, is noted by a famous Hindu reformer as "the broadening of the Western mind." It bridges racial chasms and turns controversies into con- ferences. One seems to muse·in the climate of other spheres. Max Milller symbolizes the syntheses of other gospels in the parable of twilight, moonlight and dawn revelations. Time and place and circumstances are and ever must be determinative factors. "God, who at sundry times …" is an arresting and disturbing phrase: it has retrospect and perspective. Read the third chapter of Ephesians and the fifth verse. In the great procession of the cen- turies it gives successive light on new and whitening horizons. I call you to focus the range and in it discover THE CHRIST as "the center of the center." The chart shows the sixth century as a strategic era. In Greece Pythagoras, the father of ancient phi- losophy, arose. In China arose Confucius to immortalize a code of ethics. In India arose S'akya-mouni Gautama Buddha to reform Brahmanism. In Judea came the reverses to the religions of Jehovah and the destruction of Jerusalem. These times were illuminated by the lives and voices of Zoroaster, Jeremiah, Ezekiel, by the work of Cyrus and the light of the prophets of the exile. It was an era of epoch-marking time.

—- – – – – – – – – – , – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – . – – – – – – Confucianism Buddhism Taoism CONFUCIUS, born BUDDHA, born in LAOTZU, born in in China, B. C. 551, India, B. C. 630, died China, B. C. 604, died B. C. 478. B. C. 543. disappeared B. C. 524. Emblem of State Symbol of rever- Church: DRAGON. ence: IMAGE OF Emblem of altars: BUDDHA. DEMON. Has had 2,400 years of propagation. H a B had 2,500 2,500 yea r s of years of propagation. propaganda. Has influenced 75 generations of men Has influenced 80 Has mesmerized 80 now in the tomb. generations. of men generations of men now in the tomb. now in the tomb. Represents AGNOSTICISM. Represents Represents IDOLATRY. SUPERSTITION.

"… and a false faith lingers still, As shades do: tho' the morning stars be out."

I BECAME A CHRISTIAN*

JOHN A. SUBHAN, Bareilly, India An Indian Who Was Formerly a Mohammedan I WAS born in Calcutta thirty hammedan laws. I could hardly years ago. According to the tolerate the Moslems who did not Moslem rite the words mean- 'observe the prayers and fastings, ing the greatness of God and the or who were not good Moham- Apostleship of Mohammed were medans, and my indignation a- pronounced in my ears, and thus gainst non – Moslems knew no I was received not only into this bounds. Indeed I was growing in- world but also into the fold of to a fanatic. The little reading of Islam. As I grew up these two books about the early conquests of great principles of Islam – the Islam so influenced my thoughts, greatness of Allah and the Apostle- that I would delight in imagining ship of Mohammed – began to another jehad (holy war) and mould my life and govern my drawing the sword against all un- thoughts. It was in the atmos- believers, and then dying a martyr phere of these principles I received in a glorious fight for Islam. The my early education. From my guiding principle, or the motive youth I was religiously inclined behind my religious zeal and the and thus began to observe the nec- tenacity with which I followed the essary religious exercises, prayers, practice of Islam lay in my blind fasting and other Islamic devotion faith in the truth of Islam. To at an earlier age than generally a me every other religion was an in- Moslem youth is expected. My vention of the devil, and all non- parents noticing my religious tend- Moslems, as followers of false ency, planned to make me a Hafiz religions, had no right to exist.

and a Moulvie. During the period of my early At a very early age, I had fin- education in Islam, my attitude to- ished the whole of Koran and un- ward God was as of a Great and der an Arab Hafiz I ,had begun Almighty Being, not only morally to memorize it. I also acquired but also physically. When saying knowledge of my vernacular Urdu my prayers, I used to imagine this and at the age of ten I knew how Allah with a terrible appearance to say the prayers prescribed by sitting on a very high throne, sup- Islam. Under the guidance of a ported by angels, and I could im- professor of Moslem Theology I agine Him looking down upon me, acquired some knowledge of Is- sometimes smiling and often get- lamic Theology and of the laws ting angry, especially when I used regulating prayers and fastings. to allow my thoughts to wander or Thus armed with the necessary when I was late for the appointed knowledge of Islam, I turned out prayers. He was merciful in over- to be a strict observant of Mo- looking the sins of His prophets • This f'xtrernely interesting narrative of a who were His favorites. He was vital religious experience, is given, as it reached an absolute monarch. He could do what He pleased. Mohammed was the Editor, in the author's somewhat quaint the ideal of my life. Islam was English, Our diction would have been much less correct had we attempted to write in his mother tongue !-EDITOR.

105

the only religion I loved, and out- Allah as presented in Islam, and side of the fold of Islam there was felt satisfied with religious experi- no salvation. Hindus and Chris- ence gained through the practice tians all were living under the of Mohammedanism. Yet I always wrath of God. Allah had allowed had a sense of something lacking Christians to be exalted nations in my inner experience. The con- in this world only to punish them ception of God as an absolute more severely in the next world, Power, and of Mohammed as an and on the other hand Muslims ideal were both inadequate. To were poor only to have a better satisfy the inner longing I tried to and greater reward in the world follow Islam more strictly. To my to come. regular prayers I added extra My parents intended me to be hours, prescribed as pious practice entirely educated on religious lines for believers. The greater part of and to take up a religious profes- my life was spent in mosques and sion. Now it was thought espe- in the cemetery. There was a rest- cially by my brother, that I was lessness in my heart and I wanted going too far in my religious zeal tQ have it satisfied.

and fanaticism, and that it was a At this stage I made acquaint- right time that a limit should be ance of certain Mohammedan mys- put to it. To counteract my re- tics and learned from them that ligious mania it was decided that through Sufism only can one attain I should be educated on modern perfection, and meet Adam, Moses, lines and must give up the mem- Jesus and Mohammed, and be in orizing of Koran. Thus in 1910 communication with the spiritual I was sent first to Woodburn world. I went through the life and School and then to Calcutta Mad- teachings of two great founders of arsah to study English, mystic schools, Sheikh Abdul Qadir "The Search" Jilani, the founder of the Quadirite fraternity, and known as the saint What Plato said of philosophy, of all saints among Moslems, and that it begins in wonder, is also of Khawajah Moimuddin Chishti, true of one's religious experience. who is buried in Ajmere and whose My wonders at the early dawn of shrine is a place of pilgrimage of my reasoning were first, the men- Indian Moslems. I learned that tion of Jorah, Zabur and Qujil in through Sufism one hot only can Koran; and the second was the know God but be absorbed in the irlea of God. I was too young or Divine Oneness. Here I was shown short-sighted to notice the other the way of not only knowing but wonders of Islam. All through my experiencing in life all the truths Islamic study I had often won- of the sacred prophets, Angels, dered that where could Jorah, Za- spiritual beings, even God, the ab- bur and Qujil be. Again and again solute Allah! I longed to be initi- I would read the references to ated in one of these orders of Mys- Moses, David and Jesus and to ticism, but I was invariably told their books. I had a great curi- that I was too young.

osity to know more of these proph- At length I had an opportunity ets and to read their books. As of visiting my grandfather at for the idea of God, for long I was Benares. He belonged to the or- reconciled to the conception of der of Qadiya, founded by Abdul

1929J WHY I BECAME A CHRISTIAN

Qadir Jilani. My persistent effort ceptor I was to travel upon the was rewarded by his promise of Path, and pass from stage to stage, speaking to his preceptor on my meeting Adam, Noah, Abraham, behalf. He kept his promise, and Moses, Jesus and Mohammed, and his superior consented to accept finally to reach and enjoy Oneness me as a mere postulant, and to give with Allah. Before joining the me the initiation, known in mysti- mystic order God was to me a ter- cal technique as "Tawajjoh." The rible King, the negligence of whose ceremony took place in strict se- command was to be punished very clusion. I squatted down in front seriously. I had to take great pre- of the superior, who first gave me cautions to prevent my thoughts a brief exhortation to the strict ob- from wondering in prayers, and so servance of Islamic laws, and on to create a sense of fear during detaching my heart from the love prayer I used to imagine a sword of the world, which really has no (the sword of Damocles) hanging existence, the real existence being over me. After my initiation, this that of Allah alone. Then the Mighty Avenger was my Beloved, promise of secrecy being extracted, Whom I was seeking.

he, touching his tongue with one As a mystic I acquired the de- of his fingers, placed it at the left sire for the purification of my soul, side of my chest under the ribs, and a thirst after God. The re- which he pointed out to me to be ligious exercises called ziki helped the place where heart is located me a good deal to keep my mind and at the same time explained the free from evil thoughts. The first shape of the heart. With my eyes exercise which J. had learned at my closed and bent toward that spot initiation, was a great help to I was asked to imagine the word ward off the lust of the flesh.

Allah in Arabic character engraved I Come to Know in golden letters upon my heart, spreading its bright rays all over. All was going on well; the With this fixed in my mind, I was traveler was on his way to meet asked to draw breath inhaling the his God, when one day a copy of name Allah, and at the last syllable the Gospel was given to me by a to hold the breath and then to Moslem friend. On previous oc- exhale the last syllable Hu. This casions I had torn it into pieces, I was asked to do several times a as a book of Satan. This time I day. The more I practiced it, the was prompted to read it again and greater was my sanctity. Accord- studied it carefully and tried to ing to the instructions of my pre- discover something satanic, but ceptor I used to sit down with there was nothing which I could closed eyes and picture the name discard as a lie or corruption. The Allah engraved upon my heart in simplicity of the life of Christ im- luminous letters. This used to pressed me. The story of the cru- throw me sometimes into a state cifixion was something new and of ecstacy or of profound sleep. contrary to what I was taught, yet After the ceremony of the initi- it seemed to be the natural develop- ation into the mystic orders of ment of the whole thing. My faith Qadriya, I became-to speak in in Islamic interpretation was sufi term-a Salik, or traveller, shaken. The Gospel story, either and under the guidance of my pre- right or wrong, was not at least

satanic. The moulvies had told a and English spoke to me on the lie. I managed to obtain a copy of Koranic text, "Show me the the Bible and started reading it straight path." It was the first every day. Then came difficulties, occasion that the Christian mesthere were so many questions to be sage in its absolute purity free solved. I wanted some one to from polemics was presented to guide me. me. I had found the existing Bible to be the real Torah, Zabur and Then I made acquaintance with Injil, mentioned in the Koran and Canon E. F. Brown, of Oxford because the God of Christian Mission, Calcutta, whom every seemed to me to be superior to street urchin knew. Hardly real- Allah of Islam. Now within those izing the necessity of further in- few minutes, I learned that Christ struction I offered myself to be and only Christ, is the way. and received in the church. On the that I must become a Christian not plea of my minority he advised me only for the intellectual satisfacto wait and study further. He tion in order to be saved, saved could not speak my language and from the hell and judgment with could not understand my thoughts, which I was familiarized in Islam. and so I was on the look out for I learned that I must accept Christ someone who could advise me how as my living murshid (spiritual to become a Christian. My search guide) and follow Him with unended in finding an Indian preach- hesitating steps to the end of my er, who tried to answer Moslem life. It became clear to me that objections, and thus gave me in- Christ is the Tarigat or Path leadtellectual satisfaction. But my soul ing to God for He is the way bewas on fire for something higher, tween God and Man, for He came not the satisfaction of the intellect from God and has returned to God. but of the spirit. My longing was The path was clear and straight, to become a disciple of Christ, and and my soul cried out in exultant even this preacher could not tell joy. It was the joy of a man who me how I could do that. had lost his way, and then found it again, and recognizing it as his My Search for the Truth path leading to his home, would feel happy and relieved. I continued my search for some one who would show me the way My acquaintance with Rev. F. to become Christian. Close to my W. Steinthal opened a new chapter house was the Y. M. C. A. College in my religious experience. It was Branch, and learning that it had the result of my fellowship with something to do with the mission this friend that I came to know of Christ, I dropped a post card Christianity as a religion of exdesiring an interview with the sec- perience. So far to me religion retary. A few days after I got a was a matter of intellect and pracreply asking me to see Rev. F. W. tice of certain ceremonial laws but Steinthal. The year was 1911 and my friend, with no great destruc- Dr. Zwemer was to preach the first tive arguments against Islam, led of his series that evening. I could me on and on from one experience hardly follow his preaching, but to another. Week after week he after the lecture I was introduced would read from the sacred to Dr. Zwemer who, this time us- scripture and after brief devoing a mixture of Arabic, Persian

WHY 1 BECAME A CHRISTIAN

tional remarks would kneel, and I ning any of my friends for Christ, by his side. and offer prayer. In I talked of Him, because I must, his reading and expounding scrip- but soon I had to learn a new lesture and in his prayer I would find son. what I had missed all through in my previous religious experience One day during my regular visit as a Moslem and a Sufi. No mosque, no Islamic devotion could create to Rev. F. W. Steinthal I was inthat atmosphere of the presence of troduced to a European gentleman some unseen spiritual Being that who had come from the Continent I used to experience in that little or Mrica, I do not remember, and office in the upper story of Y. M. that day the usual hour of devotion C. A., facing Harrison Road. When was to be spent with him. We read St. John 1: 35-51, my attention Mr. Steinthal, blind with the eyes was directed to Andrew bringing of his flesh, would kneel, and with an uplifted face begin his prayer his brother, Simon, and to Philip with the invocation, "Our Heavenly bringing Nathanael to Christ. My Father I" it would seem that from duty was clear, I was to do some his internal eyes he could see some definite personal work, I must try one who to my eyes was still hid- to bring friends to Christ. My den. At his every word of prayer talk of Christ so far was purely my whole being would thrill, a selfish, I have spoken of Him to longing to possess Him whom he relieve my feelings, and perhaps to was addressing and through Whom show that I was spiritually in a he was asking would get hold of better state than they. This guest me. of my friend whom I never met again, whose name and face are The Fight both obliterated from my mind, has awakened a new feeling within The new experience and the new the depth of my soul. It was my revelation of my Saviour were first lesson in the theory of evanhard for me to keep as a secret to gelism which I was to put in pracmyself. I began to detest the new idea of my being known as a tice very soon. Muslim. Every mQment I would feel to cry out and say, "I am a Next day I began my practical Christian I" Oh, how hard it is to be a secret disciple. It is almost evangelism. I spoke of Christ in impossible to know Him and not a pleading and persuasive tone to to tell people of Him. I was in- a little group of young Muslims of sistent on declaring my faith and my own class. The news spread, receiving my baptism, but my "Subhan is a Christian." It spread Christian friends persisted that I and spread till in an hour's time must wait. I could not wait, bap- almost 700 students of the Madtism could be waited but my dec- rasah came to know of it. Some laration of faith was not to be were filled with rage, some were postponed. I began to speak of Christ to my class fellows and astonished and some horrified. friends. They showed their keen- Many refused to believe it, how ness to listen to what I had to tell can a Muslim turn a Christian inthem of Christ and His Gospel. So fidel. At midday when the students far I had no definite idea of win- in schools are generally released for half an hour's interval, a crowd of boys surrounded me. In a mixed attitude of horror and curiosity they were pointing me out to each

other. I at once realized that there "Take no thought how or what yo was Romething in the air. Two Rhall speak, for it shall be given big boys, and there was wicked- you in that same hour what yc ness in their eyes, and they :were shall speak," Matthew 10: 19. I armed with sticks confronted me was no master in the art of con- with a question, and then there troversy, but I could not be per- was a hush in the crowd, and the suaded to deny my Saviour. How ears were ready to catch the words could I say no, to that which I of my reply. "Are you a Chris- have known and experienced to be tian ?" I was asked. Could I say true. The scholars of the Madrasah yes, I was not baptized, the Church were baffled, the arguments of the has refused to receive me within witness to the experience of my the fold. nor was I a Muslim for life were too strong to be refuted.

I had ceased to believe in Islam. The resort was taken to threats, then what should I reply. How- but I could hardly follow them, for ever, on their insisting to know my my mind was full of such words religion I told them, "I have no re- of my Saviour "fear them not ligion at present but I believe in which kill the body …. The very Jesus Christ whom the Christians hairs of your head are all num- worship.'" Then passed several bered. Fear ye not therefore, ye words of threats, and at the sound are of more value than many spar- of the gong, announcing the hour rows. Whosoever therefore shall of class, I was left alone. In the confess me before men, him will I class a young man sat behind me confess also before my father chewing "pan" (beetlo) and he which is in heaven," Matthew 10: started painting my white clothes 28-32. The final decision was at at the back with his red spit. The last pronounced. I was to be ex- class teacher happened to notice pelled and within three days I was the mischievous young man, but a to arrange to receive my transfer voice addressed him. "Sir, Subhan certificate. As I was led back out is a Christian." He asked me of the teachers' room the boys whether I really was a Christian. rushed towards me in a threaten- My Confession in School ing attitude, but they were sent back to their classes. However the Once again I had to face the di- suffering and the insults were lemma, but I replied, "I am not a nothing as compared to the peace Christian but I believe in Jesus and joy which filled my heart. It Christ as my Saviour and my was my day of triumph, and the Lord." The teacher, an old Mus- hour was the hour of victory. I lim, seemed no less horrified than left for home before the school was the boys. There was a confusion, over, and on my way I saw Rev.

the boys were in the spirit of riot- F. W. Steinthal, and told him all ing. A short meeting of the teach- that had taken place. He reminded ers was held. and I was taken in me that it was Wednesday in Holy their midst. The door of the Week, the week of the suffering of teacher's room was besieged, there our Saviour, and with a prayer was a rush, the door was to be and words of encouragement he locked. Questions followed one sent me back to my home to face after another in quick succession, the situation. The news of my and the Lord fulfilled His promise, expulsion from school had already

WHY I BECAME A CHRISTIAN

reached my people. Angry words are his judgments, and his ways from my brother, words of affec- )last fillding out! (Rom. 11: :):).

tion from my mother, and absolute My Baptism silence from my father awaited me there. My future was uncertain, The appointment of Mr. J. H.

but I was told that my school Hickinbotham as principal of the career was to be closed. I had C. M. S. High School proved to be some Brahmo Samaji friends who an unexpected blessing for me.

were watching the religious events This apostle of Nadia District in of my life with keen interest. They Bengal, had returned from a fur- came to my rescue, and promised lough which he had taken after his to show me the better way of satis- recovery from the bullet wound fying my soul and mind. They which he had received from cer- tried to show me how I could re- tain non-Christian youth because main a Muslim and also be a fol- of his evangelistic zea1 and untir- lower of Christ. They took me to ing labor to spread the Gospel in their religious teachers, to their Bengal. He became a divine in- meetings and to their prayers. strument in goiding me further to They offered me free education in the love and fellowship of God.

their school.' But their whole thing Though misjudged, persecuted and was disappointing. Noone could often slandered, he has always be satisfied with half of Christ. been a noble example of the true With Christ there is no compro- and faithful soldier of Jesus mise. He is the Way. I could not Christ. lowe a great deal to his tolerate their system, and at last Christian virtues for my stability • I bade my Brahma friends good- in Christian faith and for the deep- bye, and have not seen any of them ening of my Christian life. Very since then. soon after his appointment he Through the efforts of Rev. F. gained my confidence. i poured W. Steinthal I was admitted to the my whole story into his ears, C. M. S. High School, Calcutta, and I opened my heart and let him see whatever I had in my mind. (now known as St. Paul's High Never had I experienced sympathy School) . so natural and spontaneous as from this missionary, who without In the beginning of the year any hesitation gave me an assur- 1912 I was left without any Chris- ance of my baptism at an earIy tian friend. Rev. F. W. Steinthal date. So far the missionaries were was away on furlough to his coun- afraid to give me any shelter, and try, Denmark, and my Principal, so I had continued to remain with Rev. S. D. Hinde, had left for Eng- my people. His first move was to land on account of his health. I was passing through a period of ask me to leave my home and be- trial. It was a time when my faith come a boarder. The evening I was being tested, tried and puri- was leaving home, my mother was fied. I had no friend for human too shocked to tell me anything or protection. But the day of my de- stop me from the step that I had liverance was nearer than I be- told her I was to take. The day lieved. Oh, the depth of the riches after I left home, my mother with of both of the wisdom and knowl- my young brother came to the edge of God! how unsearchable school to persuade me to return

home with her. As a strict Mus- treacherously towards her, make lim lady she had never been out her cry and break her heart. The before and had never stepped in- storm was surging and the tempest side any Christian building or a was slowly rising in my mind, I stranger's house. I met her, she was deeply agitated, and I felt that was all in tears. My brother told I must get up, take her hand, wipe me that she had not touched any her tears and follow her home. food since the evening I had left Now I can go with her and remain her. She had brought some food with her till I have explained along, which she would see me eat things to her, and then I can come and be satisfied. Our Western back and be baptized with her confriends realize very little the depth sent. Go with her, go with her of the love of an Oriental mother was the constant urging of my for her child. The idea of sending heart. Then suddenly above the the children to boarding house is tumult and storms the words of unbearable for the majority of In- Him who once has calmed the temdian mothers. A sick child would pestuous sea in Galilee came to my rather be allowed to die in her mind, "He that loveth father or mother's arms, than be taken to mother more than me is not a hospital and be treated properly. worthy of me," Matthew 10: 37. I gave my quiet and final reply, No wonder that many of the re- "Mother, I cannot come, I am a ligious sects in India have found Christian." an ideal conception of God in maternal qualities, and have found "You can remain a Christian at satisfaction in addressing Him as home, only do not let others know a great Mother. No wonder that of it." "I cannot do that for Jesus • Jesus Christ chose an eastern says "Whosoever shall deny me woman to be His mother, and who before men, him will I also deny can fathom the depth of her sor- before my Father which is in row at the sight of the great agony heaven." and death of her son when she stood beneath the Cross. It must Mr. J. H. Hickinbotham who so have made a sword pierce her far has been watching the struggle heart, and would have rendered from outside, with her permission the agony of her Son greater at the suffering of His mother. When- came in and joined the conversaever I think of that memorable tion. The Lord used him wonderevening when I met her, the whole fully and so guided his talk that picture of that great conflict which at last she yielded, and allowed me was to decide the battle finally, to remain in the boarding and be comes to my mind. Pleading tears baptized. It was a miracle and a of an affectionate mother are not clear case of divine intervention. to be easily forgotten, and after the lapse of 16 years I can recall, On July 18, 1912, I was received this evening, every single detail of as a catechumen in the Trinity her visit. She loved all her sons, Church in a public service, and the but she has always loved me most. following Sunday, July 7th, was No one of her sons has ever been fixed for baptism. The day before allowed to be separated from her my baptism I was to receive a leseven for a day, and I was to act son in divine confidence and trust. Since I had entered the boarding, I was carefully guarded from out- siders and was not allowed to go

even as far as the school gates. witness the ceremony. Meantime On the evening of my baptism I Mr. J. H. Hickinbotham hearing of was introduced to a Christian my absence was much upset, and preacher, his name was Babu as he with others was praying for Gyanandra Nath Biswas. He my safety, I returned and stood in highly impressed me with his ven- their midst rejoicing for the new erable appearance, wearing long experience and praising the Lord beard, and scrutinizing me with his for the new lesson in God's loving large and flaming eyes, he asked protection. The very persons who me whether I have been to my peo- were waiting for an opportunity to pIe and friends and have invited persecute me listened to my talk them to witness the baptismal and let me go unmolested. On ceremony. When I told him that July 7, 1912, at 4 p. m. I was bap- I could not do that as it was not tized in the Trinity Church, Calsafe for me to go to my Muslim cutta, by the Rev. P. N. Biswas, friends, he turned round and told and Mr. J. H. Hickinbotham and me that in his honest opinion I Babu H. C. Bhattacharya stood as was not fit to become a Christian, Godfathers. The text of the serfor I have trusted the four walls mon preached was "And when of the school, and the principal . he had received meat, he was more than God. If I really trusted, strengthened" (Acts 9: 19). God and had confidence in His The real facts of the fuller exfatherly protection why was I periences of Christian life begin afraid to face my people. Was it just where this chapter of my life because God only could save and closes. Many are the blessings protect me inside the mission which have followed me in my school, or was I afraid to seal my journey, and many are the lessons testimony by dying a martyr's which I am taught by my Master death. However, I was so much in various ways, though many have impressed that I at once left school been my disappointments, but and went to see my friends. I met great has been His favors. I still them some at school, and some at find myself very imperfect and their homes, and then I went to my weak, and so I am glad that I own people. I talked to everyone found Him for He and He alone is of them of my Saviour and the in- able to keep me to the end. How ward joy that I have received from wonderfully He has …… but that Him. I informed them of my bap- belongs to the other part of my life tism, and asked them to come and story.

KING HASSAN'S PROVERB King Hassan, well beloved, was wont to God wipes the stain of life-old battlefields say, From every morning that he brings to pass. When aught went wrong or any project failed: New day, new hope, new courage! Let this be, "Tomorrow, friends will be another day!" o soul, thy cheerful creed! What's And in that faith he slept and so pre- yesterday, vailed. With all its shards and wrack and grief, ****** * ** to thee? Forget it, then-here lies the victor's Noone, I say, is conquered till he yields; And yield he need not, while, like mist way. from glass, -Jame8 Buckham in Indian Witness.

3

NEW ERA IN HOME MISSIONS·

By REV. CHARLES L. WHITE, D.D., New York President oj the lIorne Missions Council DURING the past year the thirty- atmo:lphere of racial conflicts and sec- eight missionary soc i e tie s tional jealousies, that call for con- which unite in the Home Mis- stant adjustments and patient persesions Council, have measurably ad- verence. If we spend our time in vanced the spiritual conquest of the idealizing, we shall not reach our spirpeoples who dwell in the American itual goals. This one thing we do, for- Continent. Only the angels of God getting the missionary rivalries and can tabulate the lives redeemed, the duplications of yesterday, for which homes sanctified, and the human in- we have been often criticised, we are stitutions vitalized, by the service of concentrating our efforts on discover- our devoted missionaries. ing the exact missionary situation in Our missionary task in America is each area, and we have set ourselves as clear as crystal. One thing we do. to do our multiform mission work We are fortunate in not having a mul- without duplication, with mutual intiplicity of activities to allure us by terest, with the least number of hutheir retreating mirages. We have man agents and with the minimum nothing to do with, and no responsi- expenditure of time and money. bility for, either advocating or bringing about the organic or any other The Home Missions Council is a type of unity of the various denomina- voluntary association of American tions. Our work is Apostolic in spirit. home mission agencies. It began its cooperative studies and labors about We live in a country all of whose twenty years ago, when the repreinhabitants can be at one time on sentatives 'of our numerous Protestant wheels and may unite in Christian worship under the spiritual guidance home mission agencies for the first of their favorite ministers, speaking time looked into each other's faces. a thousand miles away. Under these Twenty years after we meet to thank conditions it is increasingly difficult God for the holy fellowship of the to go into the highways and hedges years. The Christian musketeers of and compel the people to come and join that early day have passed on. Hardly us. We are students, however, of the one of us remembers officially "that most complex piece of missionary work famous day and year." However diffiin the world, in a continent filled with cult it may be in the East to bring peoples. from all lands with social, the Eastern and Western churches toeconomIC and civic activities still gether, ir. America we have brought evolving, in a country with the great- not only Eastern and Western, but est wealth in hand, and still greater Northern, Canadian and Southern wealth in prospect, of any nation in churches together in our widespread the world. We devise ways and means unified continental missionary labors: for reaching with the Gospel the peoples of new and neglected areas in the The progress made in the last two United States and in Canada. In this decades has been at express speed. continent, with such an admixture of Home Missions Councils have been set peoples, we go straight forward with up in several states and under some our Christian labors, but always in the name will doubtless be established in many other parts of the continent.

Areas have been allocated, over- churched communities have been • Part of the president's opening address Q.t standardized, and many thousands of tl~e Annual Home Missions Conference AtlantIc communities in the nation that are CIty, January 8, 1929. I 114 spiritually guided by a single church, of each; each working for the success are cared for with a new spirit and of all; progress by reciprocity, and with a finer wisdom. Denominations spiritual conquest through missionarlJ that twenty years ago found it diffi- cooperation. cult to care for the spiritual interests of an entire community in a single We can resolve until we dissolve and church organization have, in many never solve America's mISSIOnary places, learned a way of doing so. problems. We must carry out the Great Many over-churched communities are Commission, be resourceful, be brave, themselves adjusting their difficulties constrained by the love of Christ. as the tides of population recede or change in character, and are report- If such ideals dominate our national ing to their denominations their de- missionary labors, a new day will be CISlOns. Certain racial groups have ushered in, whose sun, please God, organized for mutual improvement will not set until the Kingdom of and .stimulation, and other racial Heaven comes in our beloved America. groups closely allied have made new The missionary pace makers of today coordinations that promise a richer will be the spiritual peace makers of fellowship. tomorrow.

Mission leaders long in service, out The peoples of the nations have not of their rich experience, have set up come to us by accident, but through a standards for city planning and for divine urge. All the world is in Amerrural church arrangements. The vo- ica. For example, we may meet more luminous data, gathered so indus- Jews, while passing today from triously, and so brilliantly interpreted Brooklyn Bridge to Fourteenth Street by the leaders of the Institute pf So- in New York City, than Jesus met in cial and Religious Research, has made all His journeys from Nazareth to easier our mission work in rural, Jerusalem. Do we not see in this town, urban and suburban areas. God's hand and His challenge? So far as our missionary forces can do Primarily our task is to do our so, let us unite in a radiant spiritual complicated mission work in a con- fellowship and join the crusade for a tinent seething with social and eco- peaceful conquest of the many millions nomic changes and to do it always of unchurched Americans, both new without duplication of agencies and and old, and win. them lovingly and with a united Protestant front. We patiently to the service of our Lord have not yet attained, but we follow and Master. May God keep our ears after to apprehend. Weare, there- open to the divine command, make our fore, not only undertaking the gather- hands strong for mission service, ing of data, the surveying of fields and cause our feet to be shod with the the disposing of our various denom- preparation of the gospel of peace, inational missionary forces in a sen- both denominational and interdenomsible· and Christian manner, but we inational, both national and internaare trying also so to vitalize our work tional and our hearts to throb with that the peoples in our missionary a love for each other, for God and for areas shall be thrilled with our spirit all men. and catch the vision of God for their lives. We must do this for the sake Today we toil apart; tomorrow we of the peoples of America. They can triumph together. The spiritual bankbe saved only through missionaries ruptcy of millions in this continent who do not collide with each other, .calls us to fresh missionary endeavor, but clasp hands in a new followship. and as we are striving in America to Our key-words may well be: reach the goals set before us by our Lord, American Christians will cross No missionary effort dupZicated; no the seas in a new exodus to win the community neglected; no missionary peoples of all nations to accept the lunds wasted; all studying the work Saviour and to make every land a holy land for Him.

KRVS WHO HAVE

THE TEST BY REV. WALTER B. AND MAUDE WILLIAMS, Liberia, West Africa TOOK upon some results of body performing all sorts of gym- L Christian i n v est men t of nastic stunts as he tried to keep prayer and money in West right-side up while holding to the Africa's corner of Christ's Kingdom. Just a few, staunch Kru rope around the hind legs of the rearing, kicking bull.

Christians! There are many waBs eafno roeut-hains d-coount vheerastiohne~ Sakey others equally as interesting as a bold these; like them, "called to be and resourceful opposer to the Gos- saints," bearing faithful testimony pel being planted upon the Kru to the saving and keeping power of Coast. Those were the days of our Lord. * hitter hatred and persecution of all We introduce, first of all, Broth- native Christians. And what a er Paul Sakey of Niffoo, licensed leader Sakey was! He has told us exhorter in the Martha Nah Meth- how he would watch his chance, odist Episcopal Church. His age locate the tree under whose pro- is unknown but his physical tecting shade the native evangelist strength is tremendous and well and his followers would gather for balanced by his spiritual power. service, climb into it-and lie low.

Tirelessly he will preach all night While the preacher would warm to throughout the town, warning the his subject, Sakey would watch- people to forsake their sins and fully wait. At the moment of turn to God. He knows no fear, pressing home the sacred truth, this devout Christian, always in Sakey would suddenly let go the church, always forceful in purpose. branch that held him and delib- Yet in manner he is as humble as a erately fall from that height onto child. Though he can thunder the preacher below, knocking him from the pulpit, he will not dis- down and sending the audience in- dain the lowliest work for the to peals of laughter. It was not Master. Last District Conference, only the evangelist who suffered.

when husky men were needed to Sometimes Sakey himself was pilot the conference bull from the hurt; nearly all his front teeth Mission to the seat of Conference were knocked out this way. But eighteen miles away, Sakey took he was willing to suffer to drive the lead, his white robes flying out God-palaver.

wildly in the breeze and his tall At other times he would content himself with simply dropping us:J~~ishai~a~es;{:gsa~i tE;SI~~~'st:~~~g!m:~g down a ten-pound ripe breadfruit abe~~~sa~~ L~~lerii~' er.:n~~~n~le<;:~~n K:::;o~~ upon the preacher's head. When ripe fruit mashes on a preacher's strain. 'l'his atmosphere of dissent, suspicion and personal animosities in the tribps is so easy head and Sunday clothes, there is to arouse, so dJJllcult to allay. It hnmpers some mess and smell.

~~;'I,:~~si~~~r;,,:o::e s~~n~it~~~t a~ls~l~iia~~ ~~%~'ii' ~~ ~~~: ~~~ne:o u~~~~~~r t&~~! ~t!~~ All kind of tricks the fertile ~~~I:i: ~~7~{r.y~'~rJ..ayers and cooperation brain of Sakey evolved to disturb 116

CHRISTIAN KRUS WHO HAVE STOOD THE TEST

preaching. But the silent leaven In a business sense he is one of of the Gospel was at work, and on our most valuable men.

this Kru Coast as on a certain For over twenty-five years he Damascus road long ago, Christ has been preaching, and for a large arrested the disturber of His on- part of that time without pay. His ward march. Rightly was Sakey life is above reproach. He is spir- baptized in the name of Paul. He, itually-minded and of sterling too, is a miracle of grace. When character, and has much of Peter I see him sitting in church, so Cartwright's ruggedness in his quiet, so reverent, so devout, I make-up and method of preaching.

often wonder what would have be- He is wonderfully gifted in speech, come of such a forceful personality and a powerful evangelist. We had not the magnet of Christ's look at him, praise God for him- Gospel drawn him with irresistible and we ponder the road of his pil- power to the Cross of Christ, grimage before he stood steady on where his restless nature found its higher ground.

outlet in Christian service. When In the early years of our ac- the Lord Jesus captured Paul quaintance I built Ben a large Sakey, He got a real man, with the house in Bethany, which has grace of an angel, the humanity of grown to be the largest Christian Moses, the earnestness of the mission town on the coast. To it Apostle Paul and the loving, loyal he brought his wife and babies.

heart of John. His wife, however, fell ill with a An Adventure in Patience disease we did not understand and could not help. As she failed to Ben Cofa Nua, another Kru con- improve Ben carried her back to vert, represents, to us missionaries, the native village from which they an adventure into the kingdom of had come. To our surprisepatience, long suffering and en- though we were strangers to Kru durance-on our side as well as psychology – Ben changed from his. After fourteen years' close that day from a mission worker to intercourse with him, we find him a secret, and then an open enemy. one of Methodism's outstanding He let the house at Bethany decay, Kru evangelists, poorly educated refusing to look after it, though but possessing great power in we had gone to much trouble and preaching and marked ability in raising money to build churches expense in building it for him. He allied himself with an element in his village who were opposing our wherever he is stationed as pastor. work, and as he was a powerful He receives $80 a year salary and fighter, he gave us much heartache during 1926 he brought in $260 for and trouble. But in this lonely the new church at Niffoo, besides outpost on the Kru Coast, God raising the usual collections there. fought hard for His work and This year, 1927, he is at Sobobo, workers and the Mission won out.

endeavoring to build an iron Finally Ben came; begged us to church. He walks the thirty miles forgive him for the wrong he had to this station. His month's salary done; wept like a child. He had is £1. 7. 9 (almost $7.00) and he lost almost everything. His child brings with him from $12 to $15 had died. His wife had not im- a week in church building funds. proved in health. The prodigal re-

turned, and like the prodigal of old cassava farms, and saved the heads received pardon and restoration. of the town and the chiefs from For awhile he ran well. His being hanged as traitors. Ben had wife improved somewhat. Another a second fit of repentance, again baby was born. Then we saw plead with tears for pardon and that he was changing again. Again restoration to favor, and for the Ben started on the war path. It second time moved back to the mis- proved to be a long, bitter struggle. sion.

He put the Noreh Church which we During the war the idol or ju-ju had recently dedicated, against us houses had been burned, but their and drove us out of our church in beautiful brass bells were saved.

that village. The fight lasted for These bells had been dedicated to several years; then the Kru Re- the idols, but the red flower of fire bellion against the Liberian Gov- had devoured the idols and there ernment broke out. We did every- was no place left to put the bells.

thing to stop this unwise course of So a chief said: "Why not give the tribes but without avail. Men them to the Methodist Mission?

told us they had been planning this The Mission saved us and fed us war for forty years. Ben used to and got our land back again; give walk up and down outside the mis- the bells to the Mission." So one sion fence, brandishing a cutlass in fine bell was turned over to us and the air and shouting: "Any Amer- we put it outside our church, and ican man live on this place? Let a second bell was placed in the him come out and I will kill him." church at Kah.

The threats were directed, not Then Ben started a tempest for against us mISSIOnaries, but the third time and he fought the against a Liberian student. Ben Mission for receiving and holding was trying to terrify the students this brass bell. The ju-ju wor- and to break up our school. shipers struggled, too, to get these Then the Frontier soldiers came. bells back. We refused to return Ben's town was burned and his them and to allow them to be put people were driven into the forest back in rebuilt ju-ju houses, since where, for weeks. the Mission fed they had been used in our Meth- them. Ben, himself, barely escaped odist churches. Then a hard, stub- with his life, having to crawl on born fight ensued.

all fours along the ground with his Ben went to the County Superin- sick wife upon his back. Before tendent in Greenville and sued to the soldiers left the Coast, he with recover the bell. We won the case.

many another was a "man without Ben was beaten ? Not he. He a country." took the case to Monrovia. I fol- When the war was over the Mis- lowed him and employed legal help.

sion helped Ben's tribe to get back The case was taken to President from the Government the land they Daniel E. Howard and our church had forfeited by rebelling. The won again. Ben was threatened Mission protected the cocoanut wit h imprisonment. He was trees of that town which neighbor- warned that if he did not stop fight- ing people were trying to destroy. ing the Mission his town should be The Mission also helped that tribe burned all over again by the Gov- get settled again on its old site, ernment. He returned, defeated.

made possible the replanting of its But not wholly cast down.

CHRISTIAN KRUS WHO HAVE STOOD THE TEST

He went to his village and shut three are in the church and all up the church there against us and three have been taught in our mis- for two years held possession until sion school. "Do your converts the town people grew tired of his stay converted?" is sometimes foolishness and asked me to send asked. Mary Tallah is one of our them a proper preacher. They answers in the affirmative. She persisted until I sent them a man has led a good life and has kept who held the Sunday morning serv- close to the church for over twenty ice there. When church was out, years.

along came Ben with a crowd be- Next to Mary Tallah stands hind him. Said the chief: "Where Martha Nah of Niffoo; she built are you going?" the new Methodist church in Nif- "To hold church," said Ben. foo which bears her name. A "We've had church once," re- strong woman in more ways than plied the chief, "and one time is one! She was fearless in fighting enough; we don't want it again." all the town chiefs about breaking Then, as Ben tried to pass him and the Lord's Day, and she has suf- go into the church, the chief took fered much persecution for her his stand at the church door and faith and loyalty. Not long ago said: "If you put your foot again her husband, stimulated by a visit in this church I will break your to a bush devil doctor, emphasized head open with this stick." He his remarks to his wife by a blow meant it. Ben's power was broken with his fist, which knocked out a forever in that direction. That front tooth. The loss of the tooth same night a wild storm of wind was followed by the loss of a hus- swept over the town and blew a band, for he discarded Christian large breadfruit tree down on the Martha Nah and took another church, smashing that palaver- woman, a heathen. Martha has church to fragments. No other suffered, but she walks with un- trees fell. faltering tread the "straight and Ben came back once more to the narrow way."

Mission, and this time to stay. He The tall lady in black velvet robe did not weep puddles of repentance from "down Coast" is Martha Gib- as before. He said very little be- belu, the faithful class leader and yond stating that he had "finished steward in our mission church.

fighting the Mission." Today he is This strong, dignified, elderly one of the most faithful, useful and woman is a constant delight. Full efficient native evangelists on the of humor, always industrious, see- Kru Coast. But great patience ing to it that her own children and and long-suffering were needed be- grandchildren are in the church fore this position was attained! and school, she pursues the even We introduce next our good Kru tenor of her way, supporting her- sisters, three Marthas and one self by her cassava farm and mak- Mary-good Kru Christians all. ing a steady income of fifty cents At the extreme left stands Mary a week by washing and ironing Tal1ah, Ben Cofa Nua's sister, who clothes. It was her daughter who lives in Bethany Town. She is a at the time of the eclipse rushed up widow, who has struggled to give to the Mission, crying: "Do-wy, a Christian education to her three Konyo" ("Good morning, Lord").

daughters, with the result that all Martha Gibbelu is looked up to by

all the Kru women in our section. she lives today. She is a steward She teaches the Adult Bible Class and is faithful to her church duties in our church, and is a steady-go- and daily living. No other woman ing Christian one can depend on. on the Coast has been so signally Last stands Martha Konweh. used of God to open up the road for Those who remember how the Gos- the gospel message to reach a pel made the first break in the whole tribe, and a ruling tribe at Nana Kru tribe after three years that, and a stronghold of devil of fruitless preaching, and eigh- doctors. When the fire burns, teen months of daily prayer in the Martha Konweh becomes a flaming Mission, will recall how God used torch for the Master.

Martha Konweh, who at that A Christian Kru Family period was a devil-woman, trained in witchcraft and idolatry, one of After meeting Martha Konweh the five wives of Webah, the Nana you will like to see what her Kru War Chief. former war-chief husband and his It was Martha Konweh, back in family look like today. Isaac the Nana Kru Plantation Town, Webah in white coat and American who got up from her bed that shirt does not look quite so pic- memorable' night, aroused from turesque as in the native robe he sleep, she affirms, by "God Who told sometimes wears on special occa- her to go through the town and sions. This is the man who cleaned shout to the people to turn from all the jU-jU8 out of his interior ju-jus and devil worship and be- town and burned them. He dug gin to follow God," at the hour up all the devil medicine from the when the missionary, miles away, ground at the threshold of each rose from his knees with the as- house in his village and threw it surance that his prayer of eighteen away – medicine that had been months was answered and he need bought from devil doctors as a sure pray no longer for God to make a preventive against evil persons or break for the Gospel in the Nana spirits entering the houses to bring Kru tribe. sickness or death on the inmates.

Martha Konweh's faithful and He had made and set up in front persistent (and annoying) be- of his own house a tall cross-a havior drove her husband, Webah, lonely Cross back there in the to send down to our mission for jungle – as a sign that he had the missionary to go to the planta- finished with ju-jus and was fol- tion and "talk God-palaver" to lowing God. Webah, former war them. A revival followed. Webah chief, on his baptism chose the put away his many wives, Martha peaceable name of Isaac. Webah Konweh among the rest (and she legally married Mary, who stands didn't want to lose Webah), legally beside him, and has put all his married the wife he retained, was children into our mission school.

baptized, and these many years has Little Mary is in the First Reader; been living a consistent Christian Jacob in the Second; and David life. Manneh, a fourth grade student, Deprived of a husband, Martha is on our staff of teachers. Last Konweh made her home on this May, Manneh married one of our station. We built her a comfort- mission girls and lives in Bethany.

able little house in Bethany, where A valuable set of young people,

CHRISTIAN KRUS WHO HAVE STOOD THE TEST

these, training for efficient service. a message up to this mission; was Manneh is also a licensed local cut with a knife, hidden away in preacher; Isaac Webah is an ex- the bush under a cotton tree by horter. Where whole families are day and brought into the Cabor saved for the Lord and are receiv- Fish Town by night for food; was ing Christian training for effective finally killed and eaten by the service in the Kingdom, there is Cabor people in their town not special reason for rejoicing. Some three minutes' walk from our sta- Cleveland Methodists are putting tion. Part of the child's body was these three young Webahs through put over the fire and the fat caught school. J in a bottle and carried down to Amos Wrubu-Tried and True Sanpropo for war medicine. The murderer confessed to the crime Vividly interesting, too, is the and died of the sasswood test on story of this old, old friend, Amos the beach.

Wrubu of Wissipo, who was for Prior to the murder of his little years such a help and such a boy, Wrubu had driven away one hindrance to our work. A help, of his wives who was, it is said, a for he was always present at very wicked woman. She stole her church, always ready to render any baby girl, Jitueh, and carried the service asked of him save one! A child far into the interior. Wrubu hindrance, because he would not sought in vain for his little daugh- break away from polygamy and ter, but could not discover where by his example held all the young she was. The child was carried men of his tribe from breaking many days' walk from the beach, this chain which keeps so many and grew up in new surroundings, Kru men out of the Kingdom. A wild and heathen. The mother, heart-to-heart talk with the mis- being in want one day, sold the sionary one day led Wrubu, with little girl to a man for some rice tears in his eyes, to declare: to eat, and in time this man took "Teacher, I will hear what you the child and carried her still say; I will give up my other farther away. It seemed as though woman." she was lost forever to her father, "When, Wrubu?" flashed out the Wrubu.

question. Stranger than any fiction are the HI fit to do it now," came the facts that follow. Jitueh's mother solemn assurance, and it was done. came under the influence of Pente- So Amos Wrubu was baptized and costal missionaries. She fell ill with him came his wife and all his and very close to death. Hovering children, another entire Christian on the borderland, her dying la- family. All the years we have ment was always the same: "Oh, known and loved this man, so in- if only I could see my little girl be- fluential in his tribe, we have never fore I die!" The kind-hearted mis- heard a word against his moral sionary, Mr. Garlick, soothed her character, never a suspicion of with the promise: "I will go and tarnish on his good name. But he try and get your child for you."

has suffered for the faith! Taking some native boys with Thirteen years ago his little boy him, he started in search of the was seized by witchcraft followers girl who was known to be three or on the public road while bringing four days' walk in the jungle.

Arriving at the village he was ened their knives on big stones, bound for, he was told that Jitueh yelling: "Bring her. Bring her."

was not there. Too tired to move Mr. Garlick was quite cool, out- he sat resting and watching the wardly at least. "No," he an- women pass with their water jars swered, "take your money. I will on their heads. Suddenly one of never give up the girl." When his boys touched him and whis- they realized he meant to take the pered: "Look, here is Jitueh girl at any cost and could not be Wrubu coming." frightened out of doing it, they He asked them to let him have capitulated. "Give us the money," the girl. He produced money to they demanded and received it, redeem her. He spoke of the dying shouted, cursed, but turned back mother's plea. But the tribe home~ turned a deaf ear. They obsti- The missionary reached the misnately insisted: "We no fit to give sion house in time for the dying mother to see her daughter. her to you. Go away." No less iirmly the intrepid mis- "Thank God," cried the woman, sionary declared: "I will not leave and the same night she died. The until I get her to carry to her dy- little girl was afterwards baptized ing mother:" His own boys said Ruth after the missionary's wife.

earnestly: "Teacher, go easy. When the work in that part of the These are wild people. They no interior was abandoned and the care about killing man out here. Pentecostal mIssIOnaries went The soldiers never come here. home, Mr. Garlick's brother-in-law Don't stir these people up. One brought the girl to our Mission and time they caught an officer and left her with us for a Christian killed him and hung his head across education. So was she reunited to this street on a big rope. We beg her father, Amos Wrubu. She is you, come away." in the Nana Kru Mission today, For several days the palaver growing into attractive Christian lasted. The missionary prayed womanhood.

and prayed. Then, tired out with As though Wrubu had not suf- their delays, he said to the bush fered enough, a testing of peculiar people: "Tomorrow I take her to difficulty for a Kru man to bear her mother." They replied: "We was visited upon him for his loyal- will kill you if you do." ty to this Mission. For two years Next morning at cock crow the he and his family, who had been dauntless missionary walked boldly the leading family in Wissipo, were to the house where Jitueh was and ostracized by the tribe. Noone took her. A shout went through visited them. No one spoke to the town. A mass of black hu- them. They were left absolutely manity with drawn knives surged alone. To a people who do every- towards him, shouting: "Take thing in companies, ostracism is her, and you die." On went the well-nigh unbearable. But Wrubu missionary until at a small village stood the test and came forth vic- a few miles away he was sur- torious.

rounded by the mob. Inside a hut An unscrupulous native man, he prayed, for he was quite uncer- Paul Nikkeh, had been driven from tain as to the outcome. Outside Settra Kru for stealing govern- that hut the fierce wild men sharp- ment property. He ran to Wis-

CHRISTIAN KRUS WHO HAVE STOOD THE TEST

sipo, announcing that he was a They declared they would hold Nik- Wissipo man. He went to the keh, and so we withdrew.

Methodist church-the whole town To protect the church we ap- at that time was a Methodist com- pealed to the authorities in Sinoe.

munity-and Wrubu, our steward, The Superintendent called the allowed him to speak from the plat- chief, told him to be quiet and stop form. It is one of the failings of fighting and let the Methodist the Kru people, letting any stran- church alone. The chief and peo- ger that comes along preach to ple said they would agree if the them in their churches. That is Mission would drive out Wrubu one reason the Christian work for he had caused this trouble by needs such constant oversight. letting the stranger speak in the The man greatly stirred the Wis- Methodist church. We refused to sipo people by promising to be drive from the church a man who had stood so faithfully for it these their preacher and to teach school many years. So the town ostrain their town, and he dwelt upon cized Wrubu and his family. his being a Wissipo man. For years this town had asked us to For two years we patiently have a missionary put there. Each waited. Nikkeh held the fort.

Kru village, no matter how small, With a band of his followers he wants the prestige of a missionary would come singing past the Misof its own. That, too, is character- sion to show us that he was in istic of the clannishness of the control. One day, having taken Krus. One town will not join with possession of all the church collecanother in any good work. The tions, he went away on pretense next Sunday when our preacher of buying school books for the Wiswent to his Wissipo appointment sipo children-and he never went back. He went to Monrovia and as usual he was met by the church then to America with the avowed people with the statement that he purpose of getting money from the need come no more as they had churches there. their own country boy to preach and teach their school. We had a warning against this unscrupulous native printed in our Wrubu came to see us. In such church papers, for we learned he cases two roads are open to us- intended to pass off as a Methodist either to continue to send our man and make the round of Methodist and, quietly go on with our work, churches. Money given to such ignoring the opposing element; or men does not go into missionary to leave the people alone to have work. Yet, from a charge in the their fill of the man of their choice, West, a woman Sunday-school suknowing that in the end their eyes perintendent who had read the will be opened and they will return warning in the Advocate wrote to the fold. We chose the latter course. that the young man had spoken in her church to the great interest We forbade Nikkeh to use the and benefit of the people and they Methodist church for we knew him had gladly given him money. She to be a dishonest man. We called thought that we mi!;;sionaries were a council of the Wissipo people, very narrow and unjust to write asked them what they wanted, such things against such a fine warned them against this stranger., young man.

In the long months of his ab- members. It was a glad day for sence the Wissipo people had a the Wrubu family, as well as for chance to consider. They did not Wissipo. Through all the testing enjoy being cut off from church the Wrubus had never faltered. privileges and fellowships. While Nikkeh waS in charge in Wissipo You have looked into the faces he let devil doctors and ju-jus come of these Kru Christians who are back again. The people followed in the Kingdom and carrying forthe advice of devil doctors as to ward the work of the Church of the time of cutting their farms, today and tomorrow, because you and they lost everything. They at home have thought it worth began to be hungry, and to talk while to support the Nana Kru over the "old times" when the Mis- Mission, the only Protestant mission was their friend and they al- sion operating now on the Kru ways had plenty to eat. Then one Coast of Liberia, a section a hunor two began to say "Good morn- dred miles in length, reaching far ing" to Wrubu. One of their boys back to the interior boundary. -for some time a student in our These are only a few of the many mISSIOn school-returned from who have benefited by the self-decoast and, set himself to bring nial, prayers and money of Ameriabout peace. In the end the church can Christians. While all this people built a bamboo and thatch Christian training has been going church to replace the Methodist on, the church at home has cut us church which had rotted and fallen, down the budget for this mission and last Christmas a delegation fifty per cent. In spite of that, how came to make peace and be re- wonderfully God has wrought with stored to the privileges of church the gifts sent for His use on the Kru Coast!

MANY Ah'RICAN WOMEN, WHO ATTEND CHRISTIAN SCHOOLS, WISH THEIR FRIENDS TO HAVE A CHANCE TO LEARN ALSO, so THEY FORM CLASSES AMONG THEIR NEIGHBORS AND TEACH THE!l-I WHAT '.rHEY THEMSELVES HAVE LEARNED

FEDERAL COUNCIL

BY CHARLES STELZLE, New York T WENTY years ago the Fed- in the future the various denomi- eral Council of the Churches nations could work together more of Christ in America con~ effectively in certain fields which had to do purely with propaganda sisted of a "Corresponding Sec- retary" and a Secretary. True and the creation of opinion than if enough there were several commis- each group worked independently, sions, but none of them was par- as for example, in the field of soticularly active. .Today there are cial service, international justice about eighty on the staff of the and good will, the race problem, Federal Council in its New York Christian education, the Church office. There are fifteen commis- and the drama.

sions and committees, with execu- The morning discussions at the tive secretaries in charge, all of Rochester meeting were based them putting out material that is upon a Data Book prepared by the challenging the churches of Ameri- Research Department, each theme ca. Instead ·of a $15,000 budget of having to do with certain fields twenty years ago, the Federal covered in the Church's activities.

Council last year had a budget of Calling attention to the "World $375,000. Community," it was stated: At the sixth quadrennial meet- Applied science has reduced the ing of the Council in Rochester, world to the dimensions of a single in December, the twentieth anni- neighborhood. No people today is isoversary of its organization was lated from the others. The consular celebrated. The four hundred dele- representative, the motion picture pro- moter, the tourist, the business agent gates, represented twenty – eight of the West are found all over the denominations with a constituency world. And the East, in turn, comes of about twenty million members. to the West. Nearly ten thousand They discussed the problems fac- foreign students are in the United ing the Church today in the city, States. For good or for ill the nathe country, the nation and the tions now share a common life. world, and listened to reports of progress presented by various com- The way in which the United States missions and committees. influences the rest of the world can be The Federal Council has made simply illustrated by the motion picno specific attempts to bring the ture. Today the American film goes churches together in organic un- everywhere. In Paris, in Vienna, in ion; the chief aim has been to Calcutta and Shanghai millions every unite them in service, thus making day get impressions of American life them better acquainted with each by what they see on the screen. The other and bringing about a more American trade representatives is likeharmonious spirit and a clearer wise found everywhere. Where once the missionary was almost the sole understanding which will eventu- interpreter of the West to the East, ally result in greater unity in ec- today the motion picture and the clesiastical relationships. At the business interests are everywhere con- Rochester meeting it was felt that spicuous, if not always accurate, ex- ponents of American standards and ideals.

125

The total merchandise exports and ing Quadrennium." During this imports of the United States for the period the commissions of the calendar year 1927 are reported at Council made their reports. At the $4,864,806,000 and $4,184,378,~00, re- evening public meetings national spectively. It is estimated that m 1927 and international topics were dis- Americans abroad expended $770,000,- cussed by such speakers as Dr. 000 and that the total investments of Robert E. Speer, who spoke on Americans in foreign lands at present "The World's Need and the Gospel are approximately $12,000,000,000, ex- to Meet It"; Dr. S. Parkes Cadcluding war debts owed to the Uni~ed man, on "The Genius of the States Treasury. Thus are our m- Protestant Movement and Its Conterests and prosperity intimately in- tribution to the Life of Mankind" ; Dr. A. L. Warnshuis, on "Cooperatertwined with those of other lands. tion"; and the Rev. E. Stanley One of the most conspicuous phases Jones, of India, on "The Christ of the Final Word." of the world's life today is the great tide of nationalistic spirit that is Dr. Warnshuis, secretary of the sweeping across many nations. II Es- International Missionary Council, pecially in the Near East and Far spoke on "Cooperation in the East is this a dominant factor, af- World-Wide Christian Movement" fecting all other interests. Turkey and said in part: struggling to be master of her own fuonritfuiendes~ovCehrinnmaensttriavnidngtotoseactutraeinrea- The facts of the extent to which lease from unequal treaties, India, cooperation has developed in the for- Egypt and the Philippines demanding eign missionary work of the churches ought to be better known. Union self-determination, are only the more institutions are some of the most conobvious manifestations of a temper crete evidences of missionary cooperathat is well-nigh universal. tion. A list prepared in January, 1928, gives the names of 113 union The foreign missionary enterprise, educational institutions supported by which is the most direct assertion of foreign missionary boards. Seventy the world-character of Christianity, different boards representing almost takes on an immensely enhanced sig- every Protestant communion, coopernificance in the light of the new eco- ate in these union institutions. These nomic interdependence of the nations institutions include all grades of and the growth of international re- schools from the kindergarten to the university, but it is noteworthy that lationships in the political realm. there are more union theological sem- The missionary enterprise has re- inaries and Bible schools than any other kind of schools. Where it might sulted in the rise of a Christian have been supposed that it was most movement which has become really difficult to bring the teaching forces conscious of a world-wide character together, just there it has been most and able to express itself on a world practical. Why can we do this in Asia scale. While it would be easy to point and not in America? Who can be out many conditions which limit this surprised that church union is so far statement and many factors which are advanced in Asia, Africa and Latin standing in the way of the develop- America, when the preachers and pasment of an indigenous church in many tors receive their training in union lands it is clear that a Christian colleges and seminaries? churdh increasingly expressive of the genius of its own people is coming Another form of cooperation is that into being in practically all the fields by which the missions by mutual where the missionary movement has agreement delimit the territory in become well rooted.

The general theme for the after- noon sessions was "Programs of Cooperative Service for the Com-

THE FEDERAL COUNCIL ANNIVERSARY

which each will work. In this' way a The Reformation period which pro- group of missions occupy a province duced the Protestants was so crowded and the whole number endeavor to with major personalities and events bring their message to all the people. that the numerous volumes written There is very little overlapping. upon it have ill sufficed to do it justice. People who talk of that simply exhibit A political and religious upheaval then their ignorance. The criticism, if any occurred which ushered in modern is to be made, should tackle the other democracy, the freedom of learning, side of the question. In some respects scientific progress, and the liberty of there is not enough overlapping. The conscience which men enjoy. The sesituation is such that a person who cession of European states from Papal lives in one country, if he becomes a control was the final and most notable Christian, is foreordained to be a phase of the decline of the majestic Methodist, because there is no other church of the Middle Ages.

church there; and another person liv- This epoch making transfer was ac- ing in another country, on becoming complished to the lasting advantage of a Christian has no free choice to be civil and religious liberty, but it also anything but a Presbyterian; and an- involved the 108s of Christian oneness other person in another country if he and ecclesiastical uniformity. The is converted to Christianity cannot be great name of John Calvin suggests a other than a Congregationalist, or an all that was most formidable and most Anglican, or Quaker, or a Lutheran, victorious in Protestantism as the as the case may be, depending upon parent of the Modern State. Upon the mission to which that country is this solitary Frenchman of Picardy assigned in the division of territory. rested the gigantic burdens of the new We cannot do better than that with movement. In a controversy which the small forces available to cover drove even sensible and cautious men such immense areas contained in the to the last extremity, he had to uphold continents of Asia, Africa and Latin and forward the inspiring but more America. emotional onset of Luther. Through- Moreover, there is much real coop- out the negotiations and conflicts of a eration between these missions in that stormy time one perceives the curate, while working in different territories, they are not founding each a separate the strategy, the psychic force of the Genevan giant.

church. On the contrary, the results Divisiveness is not congenital to of their work are gathered in united Protestantism. Quite otherwise, its churches or churches that from the central stronghold is neither a Creed beginning have been an organic unity. nor a Book, but a Person and a Life.

In China we have recently seen a We, as disciples of one Master, cannot nation-wide church organized, with forever cooperate in a guilty partner- which the missions of sixteen de- ship of limited liability with political nominations cooperate, including Pres- bodies organized, regardless of the byterians from the U. S., Canada, honor of God. We cannot countenance England, Scotland, Ireland, Australia, what He annuls nor consent that feuds Congregationalists from England and which have lost interest for thinking America; United Brethren and Eng- men and women shall always separate lish Baptists. the holy brotherhood. For all thus Dr. Cadman, the retiring presi- convinced, the Federal Council is at dent of the Federal Council of once a clearing house and a fortress. Churches, spoke on "The Genius of In cooperative service rendered by the Protestant Movement and Its Christians who surmount denomina- Contribution to the Life of Man- tional lines is the secret of future suc- cess, and the assurance of Heaven's kind." He said: guidance.

One of the inspiring addresses Jews and Christians working hand- was delivered by Rabbi Philip S. in-hand. Every effort to improve the social and economic, the political an(l Bernstein of Temple B'rith Kodesh spiritual conditions in our community of Rochester. It was the first time should meet with our common support. that a Rabbi had spoken at a meeting of the Council, and this young There is a common element in exponent of Judaism was listened our religions which transcends our to with rapt attention. Discussing churches and our rituals-a vision of the causes of misunderstanding be- a better world that is to be, and of tween Jews and Christians, he a humanity loftier and finer than has been known; a vision that takes us said: out of ourselves and lifts us to high The worst crimes committed against endeavor and heroic sacrifice, in order my people in the course of their long, that we may speed the coming of the bloody, tear-stained history were often day when humanity shall be freed in His name whom you revere as from disease and poverty, exploitation Christ. I was in Poland three years and tyranny, war and famine.

ago and visited, one day, a little vil- In a report presented by Dr. lage called Gura, Kalvarya, where a Charles S. Macfarland, General famous rabbi ministered to an old con- Secretary of the Federal Council, gregation. ,I talked with the young entitled "Twenty Years in Retromen in that synagogue about many things. I remember asking one of spect," after reviewing the work them whether the attitude toward of the Council during this period, Jesus had changed. He said, "Jesus?" he emphasized the importance of and spat upon the ground. It was a the spiritual element in any proterrible thing for him to have done. It was obvious that he who was more gram for the future, and said: enlightened felt no ·differently toward Jesus than many of his ancestors. I We have sought group and consultried to learn the reason and dis- tative, rather than personal leadercovered finally that this boy's family ship. So far as this is true is it not had been done to death before his eyes because, to quote our constitution, we by Russian Cossacks who came to have sought to manifest our. "essential them with the name of Christ up.on oneness in Jesus Christ as Divine their lips. Lord and Saviour?" Where Christ is leader all are followers.

It is well to keep in mind that the The Federal Council must ever seek unJewish attitude of many Jews to- to lead the churches to the Mountain ward Jesus is owing primarily to the of Transfiguration and if it does, there unchristian acts of many Christians to will be found One who will Himself Jews. You have made it difficult for lead them to the plain below of hu- Jews to understand and love Jesus. I man life and service.

speak not only of eastern Europe The demons that we seek to cast where Eastertime is still an occasion out, of social wrong, of prejudice, of when many Jews live in trembling race, of ignorance and of brutal warand fear; I speak also of what has this kind cometh out only by fasting happened and is happening in America. and by prayer.

We have much to do in common. And if, in this spirit, we sit to- We are citizens of a great republic. gether during these days, just as our Let us together try to keep that re- brethren of twenty years ago were public true to the loftiest teachings of clearly led of God, so we shall find both our faiths. In our community His will, for the days and years ahead, there is much of God's work that we as we now turn our faces from the can do together. Every effort, for ex- past and seek His guidance for a ample, to better Rochester should find larger, fuller future. EDITED BY MRS. F. 1. JOHNSON, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York The following materials and methods The two flew at each other as the passhould be helpful to those missionary sengers responded to the "All On educationists, whether pastors, Sunday- Board." The boys rolled over and over school missionary department super- in each other's embrace in an attempt visors, or program chairmen of women's to settle that "Guinea, guinea goo" groups, who are trying to make the question which today stands facing United States segment of the missionary the Christian Church. enterprise live in the hearts and minds of their groups. It is not what the eye Those who, during the past years, sees, but what the mind comprehends have been studying this problem, state that stirs folks, both old and young, to by state, city by city, countryside by action. Arrest attention through the countryside, know that it is now neceye; drive the truth home with facts essary for all Christians to put themthat compel the mind to think con- selves to the task of finding a way cretely; present immediately produc- to bring the entire mass of all races tive channels through which this deposit living in the United States to the place of thought may operate. where we unite those whose vision is skyward, thus forcing more rapidly the ABOUT a quarter of a century ago upward trend toward the Christ, the the brilliant Mary Anton, who had Redeemer of all peoples. Let us not come to "The Promised Land" as an shun the use of the name of the Christ immigrant, while standing on one of in talking with others concerning Pittsburgh's bridges and looking down moral and general uplift pr(lblems; it on the "Hell with the lid off" steel has power in it. mills, with their surrounding huts, wrote on a scrap of paper the follow- "The butcher, the baker, the candleing: stick maker" is thinking of religion Down yonder she sits in the half-<>pen and of GC'd more than we guess. door; 'Tis plain she has never had time to Illustrations: After taking an X- before. ray of her teeth which was so much But all is so stl"ange cares. to her! nobody more speedily done than she had ex- pected, the doctor, an eminent one, They all pass her by with wondering was almost shrinkingly asked if he stares. knew what the X-ray machine com- pelled her to think of; when he in- Twenty-five years ago a passenger sisted upon hearing and she had told was waiting at a New York dock for him: "The eyes of the Lord are in a Fall River boat. He heard this bit every place," to her amazement he unof United States history in the mak- hesitatingly replied: "As I have been ing, which took the form of a quarrel experimenting with this machine that between two little bootblacks, one of same thought has come to me over and whom spoke United States English, over again. Truly, I am wondering the other, broken Italian. The little if it ·is not about time for another United Stateser said tauntingly, great prophet-or something."

"Guinea, guinea goo, shine my shoe, A butcher in a busy shop in Harlem, Have it done by half past two." one of New York's mission fields, was Quickly came the retort, cutting pork chops for a customer. As "Americaner, you-eel shine shoe, Me no wait ha-past-two."

129 .4 he worked he anathematized nations used by us to illustrate God's workand individuals who are constantly on ing in the hearts and doings of folks the fighting margin. The customer have been worn threadbare; let us finally gathered courage to ask: hunt for up-to-the-minute illustra- "What would happen if the things tions. God is working today as po- Christ stood for were put into prac- tently as He ever did. tice?" He stopped, wiped his bloody hands on his butcher's apron, leaned . CHAPEL IN A HOTEL back against the smoked-meat shelf and said: "Right ye are-let Him "Meditation Chapel" in the Hotel rule and this old hell world would be Biltmore, New York City, will open heaven." He had lost two boys in the to guests and employes, it was an- "World Slaughter." nounced by John McEntee Bowman, president of the Bowman Biltmore A highly educated and traveled Hotels Corporation. Eventually a young Jewel:s who is actively inter- meditation chapel will be installed in ested in "The New Palestine" move- all the Bowman Hotels. ment was engaged in conversation on a New York, New Haven and Hart- "The simple little sanctuary for the ford Railroad train. After she had use of all who worship God, irrespecgiven valuable information as to the tive of creed or of denomination, will progress of this movement, the help- be found on the third floor," said a ful attitude of the British Government statement from Mr. Bowman. in this connection, the work of Sir John Chancellor, she said: "Shakes- "As its name implies, 'Meditation peare came at the peak of the decades Chapel,' is not for set services, but of interest in the writing of poetry. for meditation only-a place wher!! For some time the novel has been the anyone may sit in silence and hear literary hobby of the literate world. his own thoughts. Is it not possible that a great novelist may be in the offing? I am wonder- "There are times in the lives of ing, as I watch the nations planning all of us, in the day and in the night, for their greatest self-development, if when we want to get away from the some great consummating event is not world and commune alone with God, ahead. It seems to me that this ac- to kneel before His altar. The church tivity an the part of the nations is is not always available. Many find similar to the purifying of elements their rooms adequate for all purposes; in the laboratory in order that they others may find comfort in the little may be fused when the proper uniting Chapel in the Inn. substance is at hand." As she hesitated, the question was asked: "Where "The presence of one spot in the do you think the uniting substance hotel, dissociated from the worldly will be found?" With surprising things of life and dedicated and con- secrated to the God we profess to quickness she replied, "Is a second serve, is now recognized by this act as a spiritual necessity in any hotel coming impossible? May not a Christ with which I am connected and as soon as practicable a meditation chapel -or a Moses be given?" Yes, He will be installed in all our hotels.

is in the minds of many thinking folks "Flowers will always be found on this altar and above the altar the whom we Pass every day. Now is adopted inscription: 'Come unto me all ye that labor and are heavy laden the time to be frank witnesses for and I will give you rest.' Him in all sincerity. We have to live it or we dare not witness. "It is an invitation to all.

The experiences and incidents con- "The consecration of this chapel is the use for which it has been set nected with William Carey, David apart forever."

Livingstone, General Booth, Sam Jones, Dwight L. Moody and others

METHODS FOR WORKERS

THE WORK-BENCH AND TOOLS TOOL H.-If possible secure a pro- fessional designer to put the follow- TOOL I.-What would be the effect ing idea on an upson-board which may on your group if to greet them at be used at several meetings. By your next meeting you were to have means of your picture make an inthe following picture beautifully done tensive study of your own city, town, in black and white on a large black- or countryside. This picture illusboard or drawing paper? Try it and trates how the study was made by a see. Have one member give the group in Cleveland, Ohio. Use a pichistory of The Statue of Liberty and ture of your own town-hall, old hotel another the story of The Stars and business section, or a group of farms: Stripes. Have a talk by the widest twenty-five years ago. If you have a read and best informed person in your local problem of any kind which the church on the topic, "Changes, racial Christian people should take the inand commercial since 1777." itiative in solving, and of course you have, this method wiII bring it before your very eyes, a most desirable aid to action.

Doctor Shriver's What Next in Home Missions and Doctor Oxnam's Youth and the New America are in- dispensable tools for your analysis.* YE OLD INN Was the caetnYt eurleotifdeh. o sRpoi tmaal int~ye warmth and cheer held its swa~ and we often hear regrets for the passmg of the 0Ilen hearth, the blazing logs, the savory vIands, and the intimate THE STATUE OF LIBERTY stands upon greetings of the host. . Bedloe's Island about two miles from the, Battery, New York City. It was Cleveland's Population designed by Bartholdi and presented by France in 1884. The statue is one Austria ………… 116,000 hundred and fifty-one feet high; its (Comments) pedestal, one hundred and fifty-five feet. It symbolizes Liberty Enlighten- Hungary ……. . … 101.000 ing the World. It weighs 225 tons. (Comments) Forty persons can stand in the head and the torch has room for twelve Russia ………….. 80,000 people. (Comments) For the story of The Stars and England ……….. . 30,000 Stripes send to John Hancock Mutual (Comments) Life Insurance Company, Boston, Mass., for their fine pamphlet, "The Germany ………. 112,000 Flag of the United States." (Comments) Ireland …………. 30,000 (Comments) Italy …………… 52,000 (Comments) Canada …………. 30,000 United States born … 80,000 ·Missionary Education Movement 150 Fifth Ave., New York City. :SO cents. '

Conditions precious, and in the presence of one and another certain inhibitions invariably arise. It is these inhibitions which Solutions are so difficult to break down. Spiritual After years of experiment we are Moral convinced that the social approach, Labor that is approach through parties and Law Enforcement get-together affairs, is not as helpful Schools or as effective as our services of wor- ship in the church. The fellowship First Use of Picture which grows up in prayer to one God, singing hymns in unison, and the (a) Have picture explained with spiritual work of the church, becomes local color; tell what the buildings a more powerful cementing tie than were used for, who lived in the houses the companionship of parties and soand such items of heart interest. Ask cial intercourse. the group to tell what they know about the history of your local situation The church should furnish an attwenty-five years ago. You may un- mosphere in which social differences earth some helpful history. can be disregarded, a medium in which disparities in rank, language, (b) Assign to those who will work class and financial position can be at it, the task of analyzing the changes reconciled, and it should be a place of that have taken place in the past supreme dedication to which all, no twenty-five years. matter what their rank or outlook on life, can give the best in them, re- Second Use of Picture gardless of any prior allegiance.

(a) Begin to put down the results As a result of our crowded life in of your analysis as shown on the metropolitan centers, men and women Cleveland picture. of means or varied interests are hard- pressed for time, especially in the (b) Assign such vital and pertinent evening hours, which is the leisure topics as the following: Our Immi- period of those doing manual work. gration Laws. Should the Number This fact alone makes it very difficult in Our Electoral College Depend on to effect an approach through parties Population or Citizenship? and social admixture. On the other hand the hours of worship are com- As the study of your local problems mon to nearly an walks of life, for progresses the leader should direct the both foreign and native born, and in trend of thought toward the whole this period all who are free can meet United States as the unit of the Home along spiritual lines and gradually Missionary Enterprise. What is be- grow to know the aims, ambitions, ing done may then be answered by ideals and life of one another. a specific study of your own Board work in the United States. Every MAKE THE CITY CHRISTIAN Home Mission Board has rich material which no worker can afford to DR. M. P. BURNS be without. Just in proportion as the religious FOREIGN AND NATIVE BORN life and thought of the people is pagan or Christian, so also is the civilization One Method of Bringing About an developed by that people pagan or Understanding Between Foreign Christian. The institutions of our and Native Born so-called Christian civilization are Christian just in proportion as the GEORGE STEWART, PH.D. people who developed them are Chris- tian in their living and thinking. One of the most important problems before city churches today is an apparent impossibility of mixing foreign and native born within the same congregation. Each side has prejudices which are difficult to overcome, each has associations which are very

Christian institutions and all clean- well-devised program, launched and cut moral agencies have been con- carried forward by the church, along ceived, born, and developed, directly lines of a thoroughgoing brotherhood, or indirectly, under the influence of would soon dispel the criticism of the Christianity. Confucianism of China, centuries. It would soon force the Mohammedanism of Egypt, and Shin- issue of the gospel, and ultimately toism of Japan, are each, in its own compel the kingdoms of this world country, almost entirely responsible to become the Kingdom of our Lord for the kind of civilization that pre- and of His Christ. vails. The task, therefore, of the Church, The church has more or less boldly in the face of unparalleled difficulties, professed, through the years, to be charged with tremendous responsia thoroughly democratic institution. bilities, and in view of the splendid But, let me ask, is it essentially and opportunities stretching out ahead, is fundamentally democratic? to adjust herself in approach, pro- gram and message, reinforce herself Ministers in the Monday morning with the mind and passion of Christ, preachers' meeting have proclaimed, and address herself to the task. through all the years, with magnifi· cent and convincing rhetoric, the fact UNCLE SAM'S MERRY-GO-ROUND of the universal Fatherhood of God and the universal brotherhood of man. A Delightful and Productive Method But, to her great discredit and con- With Children fusion on the other hand, the church for which they spoke has not only BY MRS. J. W. DOWDS tolerated, but, in some cases, actually As a basis for teaching children the generated class distinction, and drawn spirit of sympathy and love for all lines of social demarcation over which other children, regardless of race, men have never been able to cross. creed, or color use the miniature merry-go-round on which meeting by My soul has been distressed and meeting are placed dolls dressed in tremendously humiliated by a church Dennison paper to represent races and professing to love God with all the nationalities living in the United heart, might, mind, and strength, and States. its neighbor as itself, and at the same Make base out of a circle of beavertime absolutely refusing to allow peo- board forty-two inches in diameter; ple of a different social group or over this place a Japanese umbrella speaking a different language to bow covered with red, white and blue bunat her altars and weep their way to ting; fill the border with stars; be- God. What would be the result if tween canopy and base suspend in true the doors of the church were thrown merry-go-round fashion small celluloid wide open, and the Italians, the Bo- animals so placed as to leave a 5-inch hemians, and the Russians, and all space around the edge of board base; the rest, together with their wives and little ones, would be freely permitted to come and worship therein, with the consciousness that the church membership would meet them on the platform of a sympathetic fellowship, born of the spirit of Jesus Christ? With such an exhibition of good fellowship by the Christian Church, the last vestige of unbelief on the part of the unbelievers would be swept away forever, and the kingdom of God would come with great power in that community. I am suggesting that a

underneath the base place at intervals, The educative value of the stories small spool wheels upon which the en- told by leaders will depend on the tire structure may revolve. judgment and thoroughness with which they are prepared. Uncle Sam is the owner and occupies a place of prominence on inner Review the stories many times until side of circle. He must be dignified they live in the precious little hearts and of fine countenance. On his right to the end that the seed which you stands a man who is a Home Mission- have planted may sprout and produce. ary; on his left, a deaconess. Urge children to tell the stories at home at the dinner table or at bed At each meeting stories are told of time. the people whom the dolls represent and of the needs of the work. The following devotional service was built by Miss Charlotte Anderson The merry-go-round is set in mo- of Parl;:ersburg, W. Va., under the tion while near by stand all of the guidance of the editor of this departdolls awaiting their chance to "ride." ment and for use in the School of Missions, Mountain Lake Park, Md. The first day the Indians and Alas- Miss Anderson is an Ohio Wesleyan kans are allowed to mount as the chil- University senior. dren sing as if singing for the dolls: Method :-Have the members of (Tune–uJesus Loves me, This I Know") Sunday-school classes or other groups enter a wholesome contest. Give Merry-go-round please stop for me, out themes and set day when copies I want Uncle Sam to see must be in hands of a committee; use What a good American I can be. all usable ones. The method is dis- Juniors-O, make room for me. tinctively educative. The young folks will in this work reveal their degree Chm'us of spiritual development and the kind 0, yes he needs us, of song they enjoy. It might not· be 0, yes he needs us, a bad idea for the pastor to try the 0, yes he needs us, use of such a service some Sunday He needs us everyone. morning. (There is but one difference between a ditch and a grave and that After the Indian and Alaskan stories is in the depth.) are told ask: "Shall we let them ride 7" To which the children respond Suggested Themes :-"Character in by singing: Scripture and Song"; "Nations in Scripture and Song"; "War and Peace Come little Indian ride with me, in Scripture and Song." Uncle Sam our guide will be; He has work that we can do, He needs Indians to help him too.

Chorus 0, yes he needs them, 0, yes he needs them, 0, yes he needs them, He needs them everyone.

They are placed on the merry-go- AN EFFEOTIVE DEVOTIONAL round and others await their turn at SERVIOE another study period; Japanese, Chinese, Mexicans, Spanish, Hawaiians, Nature in Scripture and Song Porto Ricans, Negroes, Highlanders, migrants, immigrants, city slums and I. ROCK: The Lord is my rock and my others that you may see fit to select. Fortress and my Deliverer; my God and my Strength; in whom I will Close the series with a lesson on trust; my buckler and the horn of Christian Citizenship. my salvation, and my high tower. (Psalm 18: 2.) Ask the children each time to bring Song-"Jesus is a Rock in a Weary to the next meeting dolls which they Land." themselves have dressed and stories which they have gotten their parents II. HILLS: I will lift up mine eyes unto the hills from whence cometh my to tell them. help. (Psalm 121: 1.) Song-"The Ninety and Nine."

1929J METHODS FOR WORKERS

III. WAVES: Oh that thou hadst heark- XIV. RAIN: He shall come down like ened to my commandments: Then rain upon the mown grass; as had thy peace been as a river and showers that water the earth. thy righteousness as the waves of (Psalm 72: 6.) the sea. (Isaiah 49: 18.) Song-"Showers of Blessings." Song-"The Cleansing Wave." This program should be carefully pre- IV. STARS: And they that be wise shall pared. Sing but one stanza of each shine as the brightness of the firm- song. ament; and they that turn many to righteousness as the stars forever. TO-THE-MINUTE MATERIAL (Daniel 12: 3.) Song-"O Little Town of Bethle- "The Glowing Ember of Prayer," Pres- byterian Board, 156 Fifth Ave., New hem." York, N. Y. (Fine to use in a devotional service. 5c.) V. ROSE: I am the rose of Sharon, and the lily of the valleys. (Song of "Your Flag and My Flag," Woman's Solomon 2: 1.) Home Missionary Society, 420 Plum St., Song-"Rose-Rose-Rose." Cincinnati, Ohio. (An unusual demon- stration. 2c.) VI. GARDEN: And the Lord shall guide thee continually, and satisfy thy soul "Hands Across the Sea," The Com- in drought and make ~t thy bones; mittee on Friendly Relations Among and thou shalt be like a watered Foreign Students, 34'1 Madison Avenue, garden and like a spring of waters New York, N. Y. (Send 5c. for post- whose waters fail not. (Isaiah 58: age.) 11.) "The Negro Background," Woman's Song-"In the Garden." Home Missionary Society, 420 Plum St., Cincinnati, Ohio. (You will not regret VII. FOUNTAIN:' I will give unto him sending for it. 15c.) that is athirst of the fountain of life freely. (Revelation 21: 6.) A set of really usable slides on Mi- Song-"Come Thou Fount." grant Work, Council of Women for Home Missions. (Rental $2.00.) VIII. LIGHT: I am the Light of the world; he that followeth me shall 105 E. 22nd St., New York, N. Y. not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life. (John 8: 12.) PRAYER AND POWER Song-"BrightIy Beams Our Fa- ther's Mercy." "No answer comes to those who pray, Then idly stand, IX. GRAIN: He will thoroughly purge his floor and gather his wheat into And wait for stones to roll away the garner; but he will burn up the At God's command. chaff with unquenchable fire. (Mat- thew 3: 12.) He will not break the binding cords Song-"Beulah Land." Upon us laid X. GALILEE: They see Jesus walking on If we depend on pleading words, the sea and drawing nigh unto the And will not aid. ship; and they were afraid. But he said unto them, It is I; be not When hands are idle, words are vain afraid. (John 6: 19-20.) To move the stone; Song-"O Galilee." An aiding angel would disdain XI. LILY: And why take ye thought for To work alone; raiment? Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow; they toil not, But he who prayeth and is strong neither do they spin; and yet I say In faith and deed, unto you, that even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one And toileth earnestly, ere long of these. (Matthew 6: 28-29.) He will succeed." S0?tg-"Lily of the Valley." Something like criminal negligence XII. STORM: He maketh the storm a has marked the attitude of the Church toward the matchless power of prayer calm, so that the waves thereof are for the world. Shall it be so longer or shall a change come over the Church? still. (Psalm 107: 29.) For generations great calls have been Song-"Master the Tempest Is Rag- issued, leagues have been proposed, emo- tions have been aroused, and yet the days ing." 'I continue evil. Prayer is an echo on men's lips rather than a passion from XIII. SUN: Then shall the righteous their hearts. But if fifty men of our shine forth as the sun, in the King- generation will enter the holy place of dom of their Father. (Matthew prayer, and become benceforth men whose hearts God has touched with the 13: 43.) prayer-passion, the history of His Song-"How Tedious and Tasteless Church will be changed.-Robert E. the Hour." Speer.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION

EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 419 Fourth Avenue, New York A SIGNIFIOANT EVENT IN CHINA Wu Yi-fang as president. A colorful procession it was with the various Every lover of missions will be thrilled hoods and gowns. One, Dr. Hsia, with the report by Miss Abby Shaw graduated from Edinburgh, had a Mayhew of the inauguration of Dr. Wu scarlet gown and black tam. The pres- Yi-fang as President of Ginling Union idents of Medhurst, Shanghai, Hang- Christian College. At the annual meet- chow, Nanking and Soochow Colleges ing of the Federation of Woman's or Universities were present, also the Boards of Foreign Missions of North Dean of St. John's, and they were all America last year Dr. Wu was present. Chinese except the president of Hang- She was then taking her Ph.D. at Mich- chow. Madaom Chiang Kai-shek was igan University. on the program. Mrs. Bristol, the Admiral's wife, went up for the oc- Miss Mayhew was the principal of the casion and was the guest of Madam School for Physical Education in China, Chiang. which now is merged with Ginling College. This is the goal of our missionaries, to train leaders who will carry on the great work which they began.

So Hoover' is elected! There's Mrs. Thurston made a most perfect surely one thing in his favor from our address in turning over the governpoint of view. He has lived in China! ment to Dr. Wu, so suited to the oc- Of course we know many things are casion. To the retiring president and in his favor and I can with safety say the one who from the first has made that all of you voted for him. and built Ginling, it was a most happy time, the fulfilling of her hope and While you have been electing a pres- ideal. Mrs. New, president of the ident in America we have been in- Board of Control, presided. There augurating one in China. We think were five graduates in the first class that ours is a more wonderful occasion in 1919-Mrs. New, Dr. Wu and Dr. than yours, and about the most im- Liu on the platform and all three of portant event in the history of the them filling places of honor and rewomen of China. Now don't you sponsibility. To see and hear the agree with me? To inaugurate a Chi- alumnre on that day was sufficient nese woman president of the highest proof of the great value of Ginling women's college in China? College.

I went to Nanking to attend the an- I was invited to lunch at Mrs. Chu's nual Board of Control meeting. Upon arriving we took a carriage (yes, in with Madam Chiang and Mrs. Bristol. spite of there being 1,000 motor cars in Nanking) for the five-mile drive Madam Chiang asked several of us to to Ginling College. The first person I saw was Miss Chen Mei-yu, just re- come to her home for tea that afterturned from America. We were in noon. We went, after driving out to meeting from nine to six for two days, and among the many things we de- Sun Yat Sen's tomb, which is not cided the one which will interest you nearly completed. They plan to have most is that we decided to give a one it finished in March and have the inyear course next year in Recreation terment then. The situation is wonand Hygiene for teachers and stu- derful, cut right out of the side of dents .. Purple Mountain. It was most in- teresting to see Madam Chiang in her On Saturday morning came the own home and to meet the General. great event-the inauguration of Dr. As he is President of the Council they are really the first people of the land.

After tea they took us through the 136 gardens which are very extensive and revolutionary manner. It has come to were lovely in the soft twilight. them with more steady and compelling force than political ideas. Whereas We had to hurry back for the the fall of Manchu dynasty-an em- Founder's Day banquet at seven o'- pire during three centuries-and the clock. It was lovely. It was more founding of a republic have not intimate than in the morning. There changed the Chinese, with the excepwere many speeches and greetings tion of the 'returned students' and read which had been received during others with modern education, a small the day. Many lovely things were handful as compared with the stolid said about Mrs. Thurston and I am mass of four hundred million people, sure she must have been gratified and the spread of industrialism is swiftly happy. changing them. The whole of the Far East is being transformed. A new Dr. Hodgkin preached the Founder's social fabric is being woven, and it Day sermon and it was very, very is affecting the rest of the world. good. The Physical Education majors gave a tea for me in the afternoon so "The rise of modern textile mills in I missed the tea the alumnre gave to Japan has already radically altered the the Board of Control and Faculty. outlook of the British cotton trade in There are ten majors and several of India. The night work conducted in them are going to be fine leaders. the mills on remote hillsides in Japan is causing business depression in Lan- I think I nave never enjoyed being cashire, and the cheap labor employed in Ginling more, and felt as much the in China is pulling down the price of lovely spirit of the place. European goods in Asiatic markets. Thus the significance of the spread of ABBY SHAW MAYHEW. industrialism in the East cannot be overrated. The world is watching the INDUSTRIALISM IN THE FAR phenomenon with keen concern.

EAST "Mr. France skilfully presents pic- tures which arouse one's attention. Not least important of the subjects We commend his sincere attempt to be discussed at the Jerusalem Council fair in describing labor conditions in Meeting, and reviewed at the annual Japan. His book is well worth reading. meetings of the Federation of Wom- It has two chapters, the first of which an's Boards and the Foreign Missions describes the appalling situation pre- Conference in Detroit in January, is vailing in Japanese workshops, mines "Chrif;tianity and the Growth of In- and so on, while the second argues at dustrialism in Asia, Africa, and South length the need of the Christian re- America." To bring Christian ideals ligion for the removal of the evils. into practi5!e in the field of industry is a great and urgent task not only in "It would be unjust to say, though Asia, Africa and South America but the impression remains after reading in North America and Europe. through the book, that the statement of facts in Chapter I is too short, A thoughtful review appears in the while the arguments in Chapter II are October number of the International too long. A Japanese, however, spe- Review of Missions by an oriental, I. cially interested in and following the F. Ayusawa, a representative of Japan social progress of his country, will in the International Labor Office in inevitably find flaws here and there Geneva. in the observations of a foreigner. Thus, a book published in 1928 treat- Mr. Ayusawa says in reviewing "In- ing the labor problem in Japan would dustrialism in Japan" by Walter F. have done well at least to mention the France: great advance made in labor legisla- tion and also in trade unionism in the "A GREAT movement in the Far past three or four years. East, with effects more far-reaching than those of the World War, is the spread of industrialism. It has affected the peoples of those remote lands with ancient traditions in a

"No student of the labor problem "An important point, however, on in Japan, to our mind, can ignore the which we are not fully satisfied with epoch-making steps taken by Japan Mr. France's book, is his assumption in labor legislation in 1926, by bring- that 'the West'-a broad term he uses ing into force the Health Insurance -is Christian while Japan is not. In Act, covering some two million work- one place, for instance; he says: ers; by repealing the obnoxious arti- It is here that the East and West sepcles in the police law to give larger arate, for in the handling of the indus- freedom to trade unions, by enforcing trial problem in England, either by ex- the Labor Disputes Conciliation Act perts or by the street-corner orator, in order to bring about industrial there is the whole background—often peace, by bringing into force the Min- quite unrecognized-of Christian experiimum Age Act to suppress child labor ence. The western conception of "jus- tice," "right," "truth," "compassion"

entirely. All this happened simul- "love" and the like is not only, as is taneously on July 1, 1926, together often reiterated, "saturated with Chriswith the bringing into operation of tianity," it is Christian in origin, and the Factory Amendment Act, which Christian only. This is often overlooked and ignored. Justice and truth, as we alone was a great event, worth receiv- know these graces, have little foothold ing mention. in uninfluenced oriental life. Compas- sion and love, as we know them, have "Perhaps it may be said that the none. mention of, so many laws would be to make the book too technical, and "But is that really so? How about it was obviously not intended for Plato, Marcus Aurelius, Marx, Lenin, specialists. But in any case we should who have taught the West about like the writer to know the facts con- 'Justice,' 'Truth' and so on? Were cerning what he calls the Geneva Con- they all Christians? And is the writer ference in labor, where he says Japan prepared to say that Confucius is de- 'was represented,' as though it hap- void of the graces of justice or truth, pened only once. At this conference, or that in Gautama's precepts one"does which is an annual event, the Japanese not find compassion? Space does not Government does not, as he says, permit any lengthy argument. Let us 'reserve the right of postponing or only say that these unfortunate as- modifying the application of any reso- sertions do not convince and do not lution passed at these gatherings.' greatly help. Let the writer remem- ber that the West, which he calls "However, these remarks are severe, Christian, has its abundant evils of and coming from a Japanese they industrialism. He need not think that might seem ungrateful, whereas we his' book has not been worth writing do sincerely appreciate the sympa- if it has not made cleat that the inthetic attitude with which the book is dustrial problem in Japan is essentially written. The somber pictures drawn religious, but he must not overlook there are, alas, true to a large extent, the fact that industrial and social and no Japanese who loves his country problems are universal and rife even can afford to be content with a few in the so-called Christian countries. labor laws copied from the West. Industrialism in the East is of western When long hours are worked, women origin and comes from what the writer are toiling through the night in dingy calls 'the Christian West.' " mills, and awful inhumane conditions still prevail in the dormitories at- "I believe that all our offerings-of strength or time or money-have their tached to factories, no Japanese can virtue conditioned by the sacrifice that refute the accusation that his country gave them birth…… We begin to has no religion. Japan has to awaken, if she has not as yet, to the terrible operate with vital forces When we cross the border in the land of sacrifice ….. . reality of the present situation, and If the Church of the living God were we are grateful to the writer for sacrificial, she would thrill the world."- pointing out our failures. J. H. Jowett.

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 East 22nd Street, New York PAN-PACIFIC WOMEN'S CONFERENCE The Pan-Pacific Union located in Education, Voting 34, Associate 14; Honolulu, Territory of Hawaii, is "an Industry and Professions, Voting 23, organization directed by representa- Associate 9; Government, Voting 25, tives of all Pacific races, supported in Associate 9; Social Service, Voting part by government appropriations, 30, Associate 11; total, 183. They cooperating with chambers of com- came from: Australia 16; Canada 1; merce, scientific organizations, boards China 5, two being Chinese; Dutch of education and kindred bodies work- East Indies 1; Fiji 1; Hawaii 91; ing for the advancement of Pacific in- India 1; Japan 18, all Japanese; New terests. It brings together through Zealand 17; Philippine Islands 2, both frequent conferences at the ocean's native; Samoa 3, two being Samoan; crossroads leaders in all lines of United States mainland 27.

thought and action in Pacific lands, Miss Jane Addams was honorary organizing them into friendly coop- international chairman, Dr. Valeria erative effort." Parker chairman of U. S. mainland Under auspices of this Union the delegation. Miss Mary Anderson, di- first Pan-Pacific Women's Conference rector, 'Vomen's Bureau, U. S. De- was held in Honolulu, August 9-19, partment of Labor, was there, and 1928. When first conceived in 1924 it President Coolidge appointed a special was termed a "Motherhood and Child representative, Dr. Louise Stanley, Welfare Conference." After the first Chief, Department of Home Economcommittee meeting, however, its scope ics, U. S. Department of Agriculture.

was widened to include five divisions The following will serve as samples of Health, Education, Women in In- of topics presented: "The Legal and dustry and Professions, Women in Political Relationships of Women in Government, and Social Service. Japan," by Kikue Ide, an outstanding The quota for each country was leader in the woman suffrage move- twenty-five voting delegates and two ment of Japan and head of the Wom- non-voting associate delegates from en's Problems' Institute of Osaka; important women's organizations, Ha- "Social Welfare Work in the PhilipwaH and the Philippines having sep- pines," by Mrs. Jaime C. de Veyra, arate quotas from the mainland. President, Federation of Women's Attendance was: Health, Voting 24, Clubs of the Philippines; "The Status 14 being physicians, Associate 5; of Preventive Medicine in China," by 139

Dr. Ting Mei-yung, Superintendent, numbers of voluntary or untrained workers who are rendering unselfish and Pei Yang Women's Hospital, Tien- effective service in many places, but en- ablin~ those deserving to secure special tsin, "China's Industrial Women," by trainmg in social service to receive it without the expense of travel to another Kyong Bae-tsung; "Industrial Hy- country, and enabling them to acquire field experience in those countries in giene in the Philippine Islands," by which their services are to be rendered.

Dr. Paz Mendoza-Guazon; "The Trade (b) That this Conference urges all women to draw the attention of official Union Woman," by Elizabeth Christ- agencies to the findings of the Child Wel- fare Committee of the League of Nations man. appointed to investigate the Cinema question and the report of the Royal Official voting delegates were gra- Commission appointed by the Australian Federal Government to inquire into the ciously entertained free of charge at Film Industry in Australia.

Punahou School a little distance out (c) That this Conference urges wom- en of the Pacific Basin to do all in their of the city proper, though a few pre- power to influence their Governments to carry out the recommendations of the ferred to stay at hotels at Waikiki League of Nations report on the Traffic in Women and Children, including those Beach half an hour away by trolley. urging the employment of women police and the abolition of state regulation and Naturally one of the greatest benefits of licensed houses.

of the conference was the interming- (d) That the Pan-Pacific Conference of Women is of the opinion that it ling and informal conversation be- would be of great value to the countries of the Pacific Basin if the body of extween sessions. Social functions had perts on Traffic in Women and Children of the League of Nations would conan important place in the program. tinue to investigate thoroughly condi- tions in those countries within this area ltesolutions which have not already been examined.

The following were unanimously (e) In view of the fact that there has been serious criticism at this Conference adopted: of the films sent to several countries of the Pacific Basin, the Pan-Pacific Con- 1. That the following projects be pro- ference of Women requests Will H. Hays, moted: director of motion picture industry in the United States, to contine the distri- (a) A correlated inquiry into costs bution of films in the Pacific countries to and standards of living in Pacific coun- those that reflect the best and not the tries with special reference to diet con- worst in life. That a resolution from tent. the Pan-Pacific Women's Conference be sent to the director of the British Film (b) A study of standards of living Industry asking that no films which and wages in Pacific countries which will would bring discredit to the moral standmake comparison possible. ard of Great Britain be sent to other countries. (c) A survey of the health of women in industry in Pacific countries through Recommendations from Sections an expert committee with Pan-Pacific links forged through this conference. The following is full text of findings (d) Formation of a committee of ex- of Sections as submitted to the Conperts for the initiation of health research projects of value to Pacific women. ference Forum.

(e) Research regarding electoral sys- These constitute a basis for contems, woman's place in political parties, tinuation work in the sections named, effect of compulsory votings, and legis- amplifying- the general terms of the resolation relating to women and children. lutions. The paragraph marked X in Gov- ernment Section was inadvertently not 2. That the interest of existing re- submitted to the Conference in resolution search bodies in Pacific countries be en- form. It remains, however. a record of listed, in consultation with national one of the most significant discussions of groups, toward best policies to be pur- the section. sued toward improvement of industrial standards in Pacific countries.

3. That committees be set up in accordance with the desires of the sections of Industry and Education for the purpose of acting as clearing house.

4. That the following resolutions be adopted: (a) Women in countries of the Pacific should work toward an educational program which will help to prepare social workers for more effective service, such recommendation in no way reflecting upon the valuable work of large

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

GOVe1"nment Section It, therefore, recommends that the per- manent committee of the Pan-Pacific The women in Government Section Women's Conference make arrangements during its deliberations have come to the with research bodies for making the necconclusion that in the enfranchised coun- essary studies, in consultation with the tries, there is a great deal of latent National committees of the countries in power .in the political machinery which which such studies are to be made. women have not yet fully learned to use. Political consciousness needs to be The following subjects are suggested: fostered in these countries, so as to 1. A study of the standards of living arouse a sense of public responsibility and wages in Pacific countries which will both in national and world affairs. We make comparison possible. stress the need for educative means of 2. The best policies to be pursued tobringing this about. ward improvement of industrial stand- ards in Pacific countries. This Conference desires to uphold the women in Pacific countries who are seek- Education Section ing enfranchisement, and trusts that their efforts will speedily be crowned Inasmuch as the vital problems of with success. health, social service, industry and gov- ernments are fundamentally problems of Every means should be used to pro- education in its broadest outlook, and in mote the responsible participation of order that those sections may profit by women in government. the most efficient and progressively up- to-date educational methods (X) The Women in Government Section who belong to countries which are The Education Section recommends trustees for the welfare of the Pacific the formation of a committee, composed recognize the duty of doing their part of representatives from each country, to see that the principles underlying the which will undertake: League of Nations mandates are applied in the letter and the spirit over the 1. To list educational agencies, formal whole area. and informal, and indicate their function.

The Government Section suggests that 2. To pool information as to national in the interval between this and a next problems and methods in education. Women's Pan-Pacific Conference, research be made regarding electoral sys- 3. To suggest problems for research tems, women's place in political parties, in order of urgency in relation to Pacific and the possible effect of compulsory countries: e. g., training by life activivoting, as well as upon other matters ties in character formation and in leaderthat need changes in legislation to pro- ship; economics; vocational education mote the welfare of women and children, and guidance, and leisure-time activities; carrying out any recommendations sug- and to promote international exchange gested by the other sections of this Con- of teachers and educational leaders. ference. Continuation Committee Industry Section Miss Eleanor M. Hinder, Executive The Industry Section submits the following for the consideration of the Con- Secretary of the Pan-Pacific Associaference Forum: tion of China, was Executive Secre- 1. In case a permanent organization tary of the conference and is serving be effected, an industrial committee be appointed consisting of three represent- for continuation work. The Continuatives in each country whose functions would be: ation Committee has drawn up a tentative plan looking toward a per- (a) To accumulate, and through the permanent secretariat, circulate among manent Pan-Pacific Women's organithe countries represented existing information on industrial conditions. zation. The executive secretary will (b) To be on the lookout in each coun- seek to determine what, if any pertry for effects of economic relations with manent Pacific Women's organizations some other country, reporting any findings to the secretariat. should be set up by the Second Pan- (c) Through the secretariat, to coop- Pacific Women's Conference which erate with the Labor Office of the League will be held in 1930. A Joint Standing of Nations in its attempts to improve conditions by international legislation. Pacific Committee may be formed 2. The Industrial Section recognizes along the lines of the Joint Standing the need of research before an adequate discussion of Pacific industrial conditions International Committee now existing is possible. at Geneva. However, no plans for permanent organization will be for- mulated until thorough study of pos- sible relationships to national and international groupings can be made.

"mu,D-WIDf

EDITED BY PROF. HARLAN P. BEACH, D.D., Madison, N. J.

CHINA at its November meeting it was re- ported that 3,100,000 Scripture por- National Christian Council tions, including entire Bibles and New Testaments, had been issued for China THE Council (October 11th-18th) last year. In the absence of mission- in Shanghai, took for its motto aries, these portions have been sold principle: "The Establishment of the mostly by the Chinese themselves, de- Nation Rests on Moral Principles." spite the confusion of the civil war. Its deliverance upon the relation of One native pastor wrote that he had' the Church to the State reads: visited some of the most notorious bandits, in their hiding places, and he A new nation needs new citizens; a told of how eagerly they welcomed new culture rests upon new personalities. these Scriptures. Now that war has Reconstruction of any kind, diplomatic, ceased, even the foreign agents, not political, educational, has one object—to excluding the especially hated British, uplift and develop the life of each citi- go about the country freely. The Sozen. This is what we understand by ciety has sent a consignment of 2,000 Christ's phrase, "The abundant life." Mandarin Gospels to Tibet for the Koko-Nor area, and 3,000 have been License, extravagance and error will despatched to Turkestan. be the result of the new outburst of life, if it be not guided by moral principles. Three Million on Trek This is the point of Dr. Sun's saying: "The natural side is transient. The moral side is permanent."

After mentioning items which the Church may expect from the Government, the Council states its hope for T the Church in relation to the Govern- HESE millions are famine-stricken Shantungese on their way to Manment: Over and above its distinctly religious churia, 600 miles to the north. The activities, we hope that the Church will terrible famine and the devastation by give special attention to: contending armies and local bandits are the causes of this exodus to the 1. The creation of a healthy construc- land of promise. The migrants have tive public opinion. sold their land and cattle for a mere trifle and with their wives, children 2. The assistance of the Government and old folk, some of the latter blind in policies of social reform, such as the and lame, are walking or trundling on suppression of opium and prostitution, wheelbarrows their scanty goods and the improvement of living conditions for feeble members. Many would not farmers and laborers, and so forth. think of finding in such an army any opportunities for missionary useful- 3. The preparation of men and women ness, but when all things have been for public service, especially through education for citizenship, and the study of the "San Min Chu I" [Dr. Sun's three principles for the. people's guidance.] 3,100,000 Scriptures in China!

MANY know of the great work done against them, it is a consolation to by the American Bible Society Jearn from kind Christians and misand by the equally marvelous issues of sionaries that God cares and even the British and Foreign Bible Society, loves them!

but relatively few ever hear of the Na- When they reached Harbin, one of tional BibJe Society of Scotland. Yet the Manchurian capitals, the Chinese 142

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

officials realized that special effort teachers are working with the Chinese must be made if these ill-nourished in full harmony.

folk were not to be a menace. Bar- C. A. NELSON, racks were erected and soup-kitchens American-Chinese Educational Com- were opened for the straggling mission.

crowds. A Gospel and two or three tracts were distributed to them, with A Chinese General and Preacher M a list of the Christian churches in RS. OLIVE LIPSCOMB ANDER- SON writes of General Chang as North Manchuria and an invitation to visit them. They were asked to read one of the two Christian leaders in the them and to take them to their desti- Nationalist Movement who offered in nation for others to read. Setting forth Nanking a resolution on religious into a new land with their idols and liberty. She also quotes from a letter temples left behind, these trekkers are to a professor' of Soochow University being brought in touch with mes- the following: "General Chiang Tzusengers of the Cross. Is it surprising chiang, General Feng Yii hsiang's that the Religious Tract Society agent representative in Nanking, preached received this appeal : "We certainly in St. John's Church today before a appreciate the 82,500 tracts which you large and enthusiastic congregation." have sent us. Can you send us an- This is an indication as to the sort of other grant of 100,000? I will person- men whom General Feng had about ally see that they are properly dis- him as aides.

tributed." English Baptist Uj!.ion in China Self-Support in South China ECENT information comes that R HE work in the Canton district the churches of the English Bap- Tthat was opened by the American tists in Shantung had voted to unite Board in 1867, later was given up with the Church of Christ in China.

and reopened in 1892, is to be turned This means that 128 organized over by the Board this year to the churches, including 23 which are self- native churches. From the first the supporting, with their 7,000 communi- missionaries endeavored to train na- cants have entered the union. Church tive Christians in self-support and of Christ. But the decision to unite work for others. Other churches with other Christians is much more have, from time to time, been es- important to Chinese Christianity tablished in outstations and have be- than the matter of mere numbers.

come independent of the mother church in Canton. Lutherans in China T The Chinese Christians have built HE Lutheran Church in China is officially known as the "Church of their own churches and schools, with their own money. Now foreign sup- Justification by Faith." The Luther- port is being entirely withdrawn by an Missions of America belong to this the American Board and as a result indigenous church. Recently the the Lo Tak School will be closed. The Chinese Church of the Berlin Mission Chinese Christians have organized to was received in the General Synod of continue the evangelistic work in the Chinese Lutherans. At this conven- outstations and are endeavoring to tion the majority of the delegates raise $50,000 for this purpose. Of were Chinese. .

this amount $30,000 has already been secured in China and Hawaii and the What Mrs. Feng Knows and Doe.

W committee is seeking the remainder in HAT the January MISSIONARY REVIEW had to say of Marshal America from Chinese and their friends. Feng Yu-hsiang, China's vice-presi- This work in China is eminently dent, was written by a man who strong and successful. American knows the general personally and who

impartially refuted the many slurring and actively promoted by J ames Yen, references to the "so-called Christian of West China, a B. A. and M. A., of general." But even Mr. Goforth had not a tithe of the knowledge of the Yale University. As a zealous assomaligned warrior statesman possessed by his wife. In the latest direct news ciation worker for the labor battalion concerning him, Mrs. Fling says: "I know that people wonder about me sent to France by China during the and my husband a great deal. We want nothing for our country so much Great War, he faced the problem of as fair treatment by other nations. enabling his illiterate countrymen to We have found many things to admire in Russia. We may be misunderstood. read and communicate with their home They may even put me out of the Church. But I want you to know that friends. His problem Dr. Cairns thus I am trying to live in the spirit of Jesus Christ." describes: Dean Luella Miner, Litt.D., whose One of the greatest of all educational student Mrs. Fling was for some years, difficulties is that of the enormously visited in her home when the general elaborate and complicated Chinese script and his army were stationed at Kal- and vocabulary. I believe it takes a gan on the' Great Wall, and testifies European many months before he can to the Christian character and good begin to be "literate" in the most eledeeds both of Mrs. F€mg and her hus- mentary sense. There are several thouband. Before her marriage, she had sand elaborate characters to learn acted as pastor's assistant of the Con- by heart. Now there are, let us say, gregational church in Peking, and she 350,000,000 Chinese who do not even was also a Y. W. C. A. secretary in know how to read or write the characters the city, both of which offices she of the popular or common, Chinese, filled to satisfaction. The latest good which is likely to become the common deed of Mrs. Fling is told by Presi- language of China. Most of these are dent Li of Yen Ching University, who adults already busy with the cares of was seeking funds for his institution daily life. How can these possibly bein Peking. His fiancee, a fellow stu- come able intelligently to take part in a dent of Mrs. Fling, urged him to se- Republic? This matter of illiteracy is cure a contribution from her, but he one of the almost insoluble problems hesitated as she was busy and was before the new Nationalist Government." just about leaving Peking. Finally he sought an interview, and she in- Mr. Yen hit upon the happy vited him to breakfast. With little suggestion from him, she placed in thought of counting the characters his hands fifty brand new fifty-dollar bills ($250 gold) and said that if he that constitute nine-tenths of the vohad come two or three days earlier it cabulary of common life. Later the might have been twice as much-her benevolence money being almost used count showed that about a thousand up. Remember in prayer Mrs. Fling, characters are used. So a series of the second lady in the land, and her husband. little books were prepared giving in pictorial lessons half a dozen or more "Watch Jimmy Yenl" new characters for each lesson. Then UNDER this title, Principal D. S. he went into key cities and enlisted Cairns, of Aberdeen, explains the greatness and significance of the edu- scholars, especially Christians, who cational "Mass Movement" initiated taught nights in scores ,of groups to adults and children alike these lessons.

The thousand characters could be learned in three months by the aver- age group, using only their spare time, usually at night. So eager are the people to learn these revered charac- ters, that the old are as anxious to learn them as are the children. Then in addition to the set of primers, Yen has published a periodical mainly for farmers, and others will follow. Dr.

Cairns further says: Yen may mean a great deal more for the future of China and mankind than nine-tenths of the Chinese leaders whose names are most before the public today. Various phonetic systems have

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

been tried, and are in successful use by The military instructors are all Rus- sian officers, and Mongolian officers missionary workers. But the Chinese attend military conferences at imporare irrevocably attached to their historic tant centers. Russian funds cover decharacters, and so Mr. Yen's scheme ficits not only for military schools, but for the whole educational system. seems to be the only one with a nation- Sanitary conditions are entrusted to wide future before it. If it succeeds, it a commission sent to Urga from the will throw the whole world of religious sanitary office at Irkutsk. literature open to the Christian Church in quite a new way. Imagine what it JAPAN-OHOSEN would mean to our own Churches if Bolshevism a.nd Ohristianity four-fifths of our masses could not read, and we may be able to reali"e the potentialities of a scheme like Mr. Yen's for the whole spiritual future of the people.

TIBET }"7"-AeGvAanWgeAli,stosn, elaobfoJr alpeaande'srsfoarnedmloist-t New Hope for Tibet T HIS is a note concerning the West erary men, in this wise, warns mis- China-Tibet contingent of the sionaries against lessening their efforts Christian and Missionary Alliance: for Japanese evangelization: "The work in China and on the "Bolshevism has a special enmity Tibetan border was hindered by the against Christianity; yet it is spread- withdrawal of the missionaries a year ing daily in Japan, and I fear that ago. We praise God that twelve mis- after this materialism has acquired sionaries for West China and the Ti- some foothold here, it will be very betan border are now in Central China difficult to do evangelistic work among on their way back to the field. We the laborers and pl!asants. I fear that cabled these missionaries in response within a decade Japan may have many to their cabled reqllest, granting them more young men inclined to material- permission to travel to West China, ism unless Christian idealists will even though the American Consul does stand and fight against it. If we do not feel free to give them official au- not endeavor at this crisis to empha- thorization. We expect that half of size evangelism the propagation of the these missionaries, and probably the Gospel must be delayed at least fifty twelve, will reach their field within a years. There has been no period in few months. Eight of these mission- Japanese history of thought so criti- aries are especially assigned to Ti- cal as the present. Yet at the same betan work, in which they were moment the missionaries seem inclined engaged during their past term of to withdraw their forces and the service. Two of them will enter a churches are diminishing in size ….. .

new area among the Tebbu Tibetans. If the missions withdraw their forces There is no more rugged work re- now, there will remain in Japan about quired in the mission fields of the 380 independent churches for 70,000,- world than among the Tibetan tribes, 000 people, and their future will be and we shall be glad for fellowship in like that of Zoroastrianism in India, prayer ministry on the part of God's affecting only an area about Bombay.

children for thiswork."-A. C. Snead, The factory workers, the fishermen, Foreign Secretarlj, C. and M. A. the farmers are still wholly outside the Christian Church. This is the Reds Gain in Mongolia great unfinished task of Christian T RAVELERS returning from Urga, evangelism." capital of Outer Mongolia, report educational advance in that new Re- Tokyo's Interna.tional Hospital public which now boasts of two mili- AMERICAN Episcopalians have long tary schools, a university, three small .tl. been the leading medical workers colleges, seven middle schools and more among Japanese missionaries-prac- than 100 grammar schools. Commu- tically the only ones in recent years- nist theories are taught in all schools. and now they have a building scheme 5

calling for $2,656,500, of which the working in Chosen, including the recent general convention underwrote Salvation Army, the Y. M. C. A., a million. Its head is Dr. Teusler, who the Holiness Mission and the eight has given twenty-seven years' service older missions, have their workers loto the reproduction of an American cated here. I know that twenty-five hospital in Japan, securing treatment services are being held in Korean toequal to that in America. The forty day, in the city and its suburbs, in- Japanese doctors on his staff are equal cluding the Roman Catholic and Episin the science of medicine and medi- copal cathedrals; but doubtless I have cal research to any physicians else- omitted some. Services in Japanese where, it is claimed. number six or more, and in Chinese and Russian, one each." Devolution in Japan Relatively speaking, Seoul's 320,- T HE Rev. Harvey Brokaw sends 000 are well churched, but yet-. news of the giving over of part of the Presbyterian work to the J ap- Intem.perance in Korea. anese Presybterians, a long step toward the giving over to the indigenous MISS ERWIN in The Korean Mischurch of its proper work. He lists sion Field discusses this topic these pieces of work as follows. with these illustrations. "I find a market town every five or ten miles Our Foreign Board through its where commerce is carried on by bar- Japan Mission has turned over some- ter and trade. Every house on Main thing like the following: Street in many of these towns either makes or sells alcoholic drinks. Almost In Naniwa Pre;bytery, 34 aided without exception all cash goes for churches, with all the mission appropri- drink. Nor is the traffic run on a cash ation. The latter this year is Yen 21,- basis. The writer knows of many in- stances where fathers have sold their 269. daughters to pay their drink bills or turned their daughters over to the In Sanyo Presbytery, 8 aided churches, drink shop keeper as a settlement for with the appropriation of Yen 16,313. their bills."

In Hokkaido Presbytery, about 8 aided After telling of how happy women churches, with the appropriation of Yen were in anticipation of clothing for' 1,841. their children which their husbands were going to buy with money en- In Tokyo Presbytery, 6 aided churches, trusted to them, she adds: "As we with an appropriation of Yen 5,382. were returning home, we met these same men coming back from town to This totals about 56 churches with an their country villages. Almost withannual appropriation of Yen 34,805 out exception all were so intoxicated [$17,402]. This annual appropriation that they could not walk straight. is to decrease at a rate not yet fully de- Those who were at all sober were trycided. ing to prevent the rest from fighting, for they were like wild beasts clawing While the Mission has started well at each others' throats. Not a few on a policy of self-support among the were down in the road mauling each rural and neglected population, the other in the dust and dirt. Some had missionaries will still require funds their clothing mostly torn off; some for literature, assistants and. even were calling one another's ancestors motor cars and tenting outfits for every vile term that their muddled itineration. brain could recall. A few had bought some provisions; here was a piece of Seoul as a Christian Center beef in the dust, there two dried fish had been trampled on until they were REV. E. W. KOONS enumerates these facts, among others, which show the importance of SeouL After enumerating schools and colleges, missionary and otherwise, with their nearly 15,000 students, he adds the following: "Seoul is naturally a center for missionary work. Each of the missions

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

like pancakes. The Bible woman said day of thanksgiving. How differently that not only had these men squan- we look upon the hospital site now dered their wives' hard earned money, when we realize how the Lord is bringbut that these same men beat their ing to pass the plans that He so long women and children when they reached has laid upon our hearts."-New home." Guinea Tidings.

ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC Fiji Work in Danger Vasabolo! "Good News!" MR. R. M. BRASTED, General Sec- retary of the New Zealand Asso- WTHERE? In Kwato almost at the ciations, has recently informed the National Council of the Associations W eastern tip of New Guinea. And in India that the New Zealand Asso- ciations will probably be obliged to this is how it exhibited itself, as well as the cause of jubilation. The islanders greatly needed a hospital and ap- pealed for the money from the London give up all the work which they have Society. Mr. Abel, their missionary, been carrying on in Fiji, both among had been sailing about to see the vari- the whites and the Indians. The India ous stations and take snapshots of National Council is considering the them. On his return to Kwato, about possibility of sending a secretary cap- 8: 45 in a drenching rain and Egyp- able of carrying on the work for the tian darkness, as he approached the Indians at least.

shore the channel and town looked Spiritual Need of Dutch B"rneo fast asleep. Then he tells what happened, "Suddenly and as if by magic R A. JAFFRAY, who has been a chain of bonfires burst into light all • journeying among South Sea down the hill and simultaneously a Islands to examine the religious con- line of flaming torches and fires ran dition of the races, shows Dutch along the beach and was reflected wild- Borneo to be an important section of ly in the still black waters of the the unoccupied fields. It has a popu- passage. We were bewildered and lation of about 1,800,000 who live in speechless, as added to this was the the ports along the coast, with a large deafening notes of conch shells and unreached population of Dyaks, often kerosene tins and every sort of drum called "the wild men of Borneo," who and gong you can imagine. Then, formerly were cannibals and head- silhouetted against the blaze of bon- hunters. Our Methodists have done a fires, were crowds of people all cheer- little work in the ports, as have two ing and banging kerosene tins and other Missions, including the Dutch blowing conch shells. It was most State Church. The interior dwellers impressive and extraordinary beyond are unreached. The Dutch Missionary words. In a flash this thundering din Consul urged that work be undertaken of noise and blaze of light had burst in unoccupied sections on the east loose upon us and I began to wonder' coast, and on the west coast with a whether I was in my right mind. The center from which to go inland and noise was deafening-a pandemonium reach the Dyaks. There are a number ·of joy. The captain of my boat shouted of language groups that would prove to me, 'They must be mad.' And I an obstacle, but need is greater than :shouted back, 'They wouldn't all go linguistic difficulties.

mad at once; I think it is good news (vasabolo.), Then came the news- Chinese Mission in Ma.nila.

B 'The contract has been signed in Lon- EFORE Bishop Mosher of the Philippines started for the Protdon.' I felt like collapsing, but instead threw up my hands and cheered with estant Episcopal Convention in Wash- the rest of them. The whole popula- ington he signed a check for $30,000 tion seemed to be on the wharf ….. . for the purchase of grounds in the Tomorrow, Sunday, is to be a special center of Manila, to make possible

the accommodation of Chinese work wide interdenominational missionary which was begun by one of the Epis- conferences, 1a y men's mISSIOnary copal missionaries twenty-five years movement conventions and city-wide ago. Rev. H. Studley had acquired missionary institutes. Normal train- the Amoy dialect and as soon as he ing institutes in missions will follow reached Manila he began the only work the city-wide missionary conferences.

being done for the Chinese. It is said Each church in the city will be asked that the city has half the ·Chinese to send one or two registered dele- population of the entire United States, gates. In this institute expert train- and it is of the utmost importance ing will be given in the best methods that such a work as is now made pos- of missionary education and in the sible should be vigorously prosecuted. use of literature to Sunday school teachers, leaders of young people's so- NORTH AMERICA cieties, presidents of women's mission- Census of Federated Churches ary societies and leaders of men's Bi- ble classes. The Committee on Home T HE report of the Federal Census Cultivation is cooperating with the of 1926 says that there were 361 Missionary Education Movement in federated churches in the United developing the program of this new States with a membership of 59,977 department.

at that date. A federated church in their usage is one made up of two or Methodist Mission Budget more denominations, organizations, or units, each mairi.taining a separate ON NOVEMBER 21st the Methodmembership, yet acting as one body ist Board of Foreign Missions in the holding of religious services adopted a budget of $3,383,196 for and usually in maintaining a Sunday its foreign 'work for 1929. Of this school and in most or all social ac- large total $1,783,196 was a direct aptivities. How the denominations unit- propriation for foreign mission work, ed is shown by these figures: There and an additional $1,600,000 was "conwere 86 churches made up of a Con- tingent upon receipts." Out of the gregational and a Methodist Episcopal "direct fund," $584,000 is for China, unit; 40 Congregational and Bap- Japan and Korea, $406,000 for India tist units; 27 Presbyterian and and Burma, $111,000 for the Philip- Methodist Episcopal units; 22 Con- pine Islands and Malaysia, $136,000 gregational and Presbyterian units; for Central and South Africa, $253,- and 17 Methodist Episcopal and North- 000 for Mexico, Central America and ern Baptist units. Many of the re- South America and $291,000 for North maining churches were made up of Africa and Europe. To authorize this more than two units. Of these, 354 large expenditure twenty-four of the reported contributions of $1,272,455, thirty-two bishops were present.

of which $189,725 were for missions McAuley Mission's "Who's Who?" and other benevolences. SUPERINTENDENT BRITT of the Cooperation in Missiona.ry Cultiva.tion Jerry McAuley Cremorne Mission gives an informal classification of the T HE organization of a Department many who owe their salvation and of Leadership Training and Pro- bodily welfare to this famous mission motion under the Missionary Educa- in New York City.

tion Movement, with Rev. Walter "Are all the men who come to this Getty as Secretary, promises much mission uneducated? Perhaps sixty needed help to boards and local per cent of those who come are of churches. Plans are on foot whereby the laboring class; twenty per cent the Missionary Education Movement are of a class who have been roving through this new department will at- around, sinful and dirty, for many tempt to conserve the values of city- years. All men are given a definite

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

time to show evidence of cleaning their ity which our pupils and former stu- lives with the help of God, and if dents are taking in church and we see that they seek only material community life. Their influence marks things, we take the proper action as a noticeable improvement in moral the Lord may direct. Another twenty standards, industry and economic per cent are men who have had the life."

advantages of an education and a high position in life, but who have lost Harmonious Cooperation S . out because of sin. Many of these ECRETARY LEIPER gives an interesting illustration of coopera- men are now back in their former status in life, holding executive posi- tive work out in California. He tions, and others are preparing to re- writes: "Miss A. J. Ballard of the turn. The laboring class is directed Committee on Migrant Work for the to employment, and the twenty per Council of Women for Home Missions cent who do not work are told what was recently in the Sacramento Val- is expected of them, and, if they do ley. She reports from Walnut Grove not respond, they are released from the impressions gained on· visiting a the care of this mission." "Aggres- clinic set up in the interests of mi- sive evangelism every day of the year" grant workers. 'We have an unusually is the motto of this mission where interesting group working together Jerry McAuley was converted. here,' she says, 'a Confucian dentist, (Chinese); a Japanese Buddhist doc- Indians BecoJlliug "School-Minded" tor; an American Catholic doctor; a MR. MARTIN L. GIRTON, super- Presbyterian registered nurse and intendent of the Presbyterian Baptist and Methodist religious work- Tucson Indian Training School of Es- ers. We are all working harmoniously cuela, Arizona, writes: "Indians are together to touch the lives of children becoming school-minded-and with a and bring out the best influences in vengeance. Not many years ago, par- their lives.'''

ents thought that they were doing the school a great favor by allowing their A Doctor's Work in an Igloo A children to attend. But that day has W. NEWHALL, pastor and doctor • of the Presbyterian Board within gone forever. Now parents are ready to make large sacrifices that their chil- the Arctic Circle, lets a trader, who dren may have the privilege of an was present, tell of his doings in an education. F:ahers who can scarcely Eskimo igloo-house usually made of speak a word of English talk of their snow. He writes: "A trader who children going through high school; had been sitting with his back against and many of the pupils, too, are catch- the wall, and now, stretching his legs ing a vision of what such opportunities preparatory to rising, burst into a will mean. loud laugh and said, 'Wal, doctor, this "Under these circumstances, it is here has been quite a meetin'. I think not surprising that the schools are full you've done enough for today. You've to overflowing. We endeavored to re- done the preachin' and singin' and duce our enrollment to capacity this the prayin'; you've baptized the babies year but the attempt proved a failure. and took some folks into the church.

Today, with a capacity of 175, we have You've given the communion and mar- an attendance of 193, and this num- ried them folks and given medicine ber will doubtless be increased to 200 to the sick. You've taught the chil- before this year's session is in full dren to sing some songs for Christ- swing. Fully fifty have been turned mas and you've pulled teeth. I dunno away already……. During the past what more you can do tonight, so you summer I visited many Indian com- might as well close this meetin' so we munities and returned gladdened in can lie down on this floor and git to heart to see the places of responsibil- sleep.' "

Dr. Newhall concludes thus: "So in the Mexican population, that is, a short prayer was made and the meet- seventy-five per cent, is as great as ing closed. Most of the people went in any other Latin American country, out but some tarried to see the mis- and presumably their attachment to sionary and the trader undress and the faith is as great. The inevitable get to bed. The trader stretched him- conclusion, therefore, is that Latin self out by the stove, while the doctor Americans are not willing to fight for laid his sleeping bag along the wall their religion. The old, uncompromisand crawled into it. The atmosphere ing, crusading zeal of the Spaniard' in the room was dense, but it was has disappeared from America." He warm and a shelter from the wind adds this quotation from Davalos y and cold. All floor space was taken Lisson: "The sacred word in the pulup by other sleepers." pit no longer moves hearts to contri- tion. The Christian people are content LATIN AMERICA to hear mass and oblige their children to confess."-Current History. Y. W. C. A. in the Canal Zone In Five Republics OUR young women are doing a very helpful work in the Canal Zone T HE Inland South America Union for thirty-two nationalities of that was founded in 1902 to carry the section. The latest report informs us Gospel to the unreached Indians and that their work is having its influence others in the interior of South Ameriupon the lives of Spanish-speaking ca. Throughout all these years prayer Panamanian girls, and that boy and has been answered and faith rewarded, girl parties for the two sexes are be- and in the last six years the work on ing considered for them, though hith- the field has been increased fourfold. erto unheard of in the zone. Many The fields are in Paraguay, Brazil, of the "Y" members are daughters of Argentina, Bolivia and Peru. Natofficials and employees in Canal Zone urally the work is hampered by lack service, though clubs for 300 colored of missionaries and trained Indian asgirls are also a feature of their work. sistants. Travel is also an impediment in those wildernesses, though they Latin ADiericans and Religion have a motor launch which enables missionaries on the upper Paraguay lLOYD MECHAM, Professor of Lat- and its branches to reach many who Lin American History, in discussing otherwise would nevephear the Gos- "Latin America's Fight Against Cleri- pel. Millions of Indians are as yet cal Domination," says of the common unreached. attitude on religion: "Notwithstanding the popular conception that the Catholic Argentina and the Bible Latin American is fanatically devoted to the Catholic faith, we generally find THE British Weekly contains a lethim supinely acquiescing, while am- ter from Rev. Robert F. Elder, a bitious caudillos make use of the Baptist missionary, in which he gives Church for political purposes. There an interesting movement in Argentina, were many prophecies in 1926, when albeit one against Protestantism. An the drastic anti-clerical legislation was Argentinian organization somewhat enforced in Mexico, that there would like the Y. M. C. A. has published be a popular uprising. It is true that 100,000 Gospels, and groups of young isolated revolts have taken place and ladies have been selling them in the that the situation today is charged streets of Buenos Aires. June 24th with uncertainty; but one would have was celebrated as "Gospel Day," and expected that, if the Mexicans are as a great meeting, attended by governdevoted to the faith as they are gen- ment and civil authorities, was held erally believed to be, they would have in the Colon Theater, when addresses forcibly opposed the religious laws were given and broadcast. Senor Ricci long ago. The percentage of Catholics

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

in the introductory address is reported appearing from their Griiningen Disto have said: "This meeting has a trict owing to a plague of rats that clearly defined end in view which is have eaten their rice which is their to arouse a general movement for the main support. It is one of the hardest study and propagation of the great places in that region for earning a code of Christian civilization in order support, and hence their field is alto counteract with the Divine power most depopulated. If they ha(l a that emanates from the inspired book motor boat visitation, rather than the menacing problem of a cunning resident work, the mission might be demagogy and heresy which would kept up. Maintaining "congregaexpose to danger the beautiful tradi- tions," so essential in Moravian Mistions of the Latin peoples and the sions, is practically impossible. In settled order of the Argentine people, that country, the educational work of which never has wished and never the mission which was formerly queswill desire to serve other doctrines tionable, is now regarded as one of which in other countries have sown the most encouraging features. As hatred and sin." Government is not conducting higher education, the Moravians must carry Desiring to learn whether this was it on unless they leave that work to the true import of it all, an Argen- the Roman Catholics. tinian Baptist pastor wrote asking the price of the Gospels, and received this Eastern Amazonia Superstition in reply in part: "Weare pleased to tell you that, being desirous of giving THE Heart of Amazonia Mission the Gospel the widest possible circula- of Brazil asks prayer for the retion to counteract the Protestant prop- moval of an obstacle not often menaganda, we have published the four tioned in reports. The editor writes in one volume, pocket size, cloth bind- of Messrs. Roberts and Symes: ing, which also contains the preparation for confession and the commun- "It is evident that they are face ion and the ordinary for holy mass. to face with several difficulties. One The price is 0.50 pesos." of these arises from the superstitions of the Indians among whom they are The Japanese iu Brazil working. Sickness has seized many of them and deaths have resulted. I T IS reported that in the state of These are attributed by the Indians Para in northern Brazil, 2,500,000 to our brethren. They have the imacres of land iIi Acara have been pression that they have so exposed the granted to the South American De- evil designs of the Prince of Darkvelopment Company, a Japanese con- ness, that he has retaliated by afflictcern, formed for the exploitation of ing them and causing death. So strong the cotton possibilities in that state. is this superstition that some of them The company proposes to bring, with- will no longer join in the singing of in the next ten years, 40,000 persons the hymns they used to enjoy so much, to settle on the property. If this hap- or will they attend the meetings, nor pens, our mission boards are facing pray, lEst the enemy of their souls another opening akin to that among should lay his evil hand upon them." the Japanese in Hawaii. EUROPE Ra.ts and Mora.vian Missions Scots Back Church Fusion THE Moravians, who have always chosen the difficult fields of the AN OVERWHELMING approval was world, are facing obstacles in their section of South America which make 1"1 given by their General Assemblies them question the advisability of continuing. The Creoles, who have on November 21st to union of the constituted their main charge, are dis- Church of Scotland and the United Free Church of Scotland. The plan of union will need to be considered and approved by the presbyteries of

both Churches, which will convene tenary of the Rhenish Missions. As next May; and if approved the two in the case of the Basel Mission the churches will become one in the Au- year before, the many missionary sotumn. So unanimous was this action cieties of the continent in their pubthat of several hundreds of delegates lications bear tribute to the work done of the Church of Scotland only seven by the magnificent society in the hunmembers objected, while only forty- dred years of its existence. eight members of the United Free Church disagreed. Dr. Julius Richter, in the Neue All- gem e in e Missionsz13itschrijt, de- MeAll Mission Project scribes the Rhenish Society first of all as the teacher of primitive peoples. T HE latest one is the pUblication In Asia the adoption of Islam and of a periodical to be called L13 Buddhism have led to the deterioration Bat13li13r (The Bargeman) to be cir- of vigorous healthy masses of humanculated among the large number of ity while Christianity has helped to men and women, with their children, make the European nations the ruling who live on the canals and rivers of races of the world. France. There are said to be 8,700 miles of these waterways and upon Today Dr. Richter sees a twofold them ply more than 2,000 barges oc- task looming before world missions. cupied by nl) less than 50,000 people. The first part concerns the cultured The mission has this new approach nations of Asia, and the second reto another class unto whom the lates to the more neglected and backchurches have not ministered. ward races. He thinks that German missions have found their objective Evangelizing by Wireless in Iceland mainly among such uncivilized peoples whom it is of utmost importance to T HE Icelanders are noted for their bring under the influence of Chris- educational system, so that reading tianity. is almost universal. As this island, one-fifth larger than Ireland, has no The Rhenish mission has led three railroads and few motor roads except in the southwest, with bogs and extension fields of this kind; viz. in mountain ranges to limit communica- former Kaiser Wilhelm Land, in Bortions, Mr. Arthur Gook, who has been neo and among the natives of South a missionary there for twenty-three and Southwest Africa. The Papuas years, spends much of his time in of New Guinea belong to the great preparing literature, which is distrib- circle of Melanesian and Papuan peouted by post. This literature has ples. This field was taken over during resulted in many converts, most of the war by the Lutherans of Australia whom have never seen Mr. Gook. In and the Iowa Synod in America. Even- 1927 it occurred to him that broad- tually the Barmen Society will resume casting would serve the purpose even its work there. In Dutch East Indies better, and it has proved successful. the work is among the Botaks where Unfortunately the electrical power a primitive heathenism has maintained was not always to be depended upon itself. In southern Africa there is a and the broadcasting has been given varied mixture of races, that are up until a generating plant for his among the lowest beings in the scale northern station is secured. of humanity. For nearly one hundred years the Rhenish Mission has worked Centenary of the Rhenish Mission here with indescribable faith and pa- tience. A110NG the great jubilee celebrafitions of the past year, none has The results of this centenary of laassumed such prominence as the Cen- bor are shown in the indigenous Botak Churches in Sumatra with 250,000 Christians, the greatest indigenous church in existence.

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Swedish Mission's Semi-Centenial has been found for all these girls in various millinery, dressmaking, or ,HE Free Church Missionary So- other establishments where they will 1 ciety of Sweden, which works in soon learn a trade and become self- supporting. The home can accommo- Central China, Chinese Turkestan and date seventy-five at one time. The the Congo, recently celebrated its fif- girls do practically all the work. tieth anniversary in Stockholm. The services were attended by 15,000 par- Moscow Urges War on Religion ticipants and a gift of 900,000 crowns was presented by friends of the so- AWIRELESS despatch from the ciety. A minister of state participated New Y Qrk Times' Moscow corand Archbishop SOderblom sent a cor- respondent, sent on Christmas Day, dial letter of congratulations. enlarges upon this topic, saying among other things, that among the anti- Czechoslovakian Churches Soviet forces are members of the old Greek Church, Methodists, Baptists DR. HROMADAA of Prague writes and others whose total may number in the December Federal Council from twenty to thirty million, as Buk- BuUetin as follows: "In 1927 the harin, the Kremlin's chief spokesman Czechoslovakian churches for m e d estimates. The Pravda gives the folthemselves into a Federation …… A lowing list in the twelfth year of strong religious movement arose aft- Soviet power: er the Great War all over the Czech country and drew a great number of 1. Fifty thousand establishments occuformer Catholics to the Protestant pied without payment by 250,000 "acchurches. Especially in the west of tives" of the various faiths, including· Bohemia, many new congregations Mohammedans, Buddhists and Jews. have been built up of those converts who left the Roman and joined Czech 2. A hundred thousand religious Protestant churches. The number of groups transformed from cooperative the members of Czech Brethren in- associations, cartels, communal farms, creased from 160,000 to 255,000. Up etc. to the present time the effort toward union has not met with complete suc- 3. Fifty thousand church councils. cess …… Nevertheless the Federation of Czechoslovakian Protestant 4. From forty to fifty per cent of the Churches brings together about 700,- children of the Soviet Union still under 000 out of a total of one million Prot- the influence of the Church. And then estants in Czechoslovakia. (The total the conclusion follows: population of this country was 13,-· 600,000 in 1921.)" What is the use of boasting of the suc- cess of the anti-religious propaganda. Home for Working Girls in Athena when despite its prohibition, the sale of Christmas trees has gone on openly in T HROUGH the gift of $1,000 from the center of the city on the very spot the Anglican Churches of Vic- where the church was torn down? toria. British Columbia, Near East Relief was able to open a Working The Pravda devotes a four-column Girls' Home in Athens. A fine old leading editorial to proving from the residence near the Arch of Hadrian, works of Lenin and Marx that antion the road to the Acropolis, was se- religious propaganda is not only imcured for the girls. This home was po r tan t from the ideological greatly needed to provide an outlet viewpoint, but that it is actually a for some eighty to ninety older girls, phase of the class warfare which is almost all of whom are physically the keystone of the Marxist faith. handicapped and could not be placed That this is partly shared by the peoin homes as servants. Already work ple is seen in a cartoon which shows a "comrade" as asking a friend, "How can you have a Christmas tree like this?" He receives the answer, "It's all right-don't you see that all the lamps are red?"

AFRICA them …… They have seen to it that his progress about the British Isles A New Egyptian Sphinx has been attended with all the pomp and publicity that would be accorded T HIS is a statue unveiled in Cairo any important potentate. The less early in October. It represents a prepared, therefore, were they for the peasant woman standing beside a speech which the African chief made sphinx and pushing back the veil- before the Liverpool Chamber of Comand Islam's symbol par excellence has merce just before he sailed for home. always been the veil! May it be a Finding himself in such a place, he true omen that Islamic womanhood seemed to feel it natural to speak of is awakening to see her rights and is the form of commerce that was most soon going to obtain them in Christ. upon his mind. And that turned out Mission Director George Swan writes: to be the white man's importation of "We are fighting for the freedom of liquor into the Gold Coast. No less the young womanhood of Egypt, for than 1,300,000 gallons of spirits were the sake of all present and coming sent from Great Britain to the Gold young converts and enquirers. Ex- Coast last year. He told of what it traordinary difficulties are being en- was doing to the people of the Gold countered at every turn, but we Coast-of the physical and social misbelieve that the Lord has given us this ery that followed in its train. He told commission to see through, and that of the way in which it militated the result will be a step forward to- against the success of legitimate trade, ward true freedom." since the people who had been infected with a craving for drink soon had no Baptism of an Arab money left wherewith to buy useful articles. He appealed for help from DR. ZWEMER writes from Cairo the West-the Christian West !-in as follows: "Last June it was protecting his people against the our privilege to baptize here in Cairo Vest's own greed." an Arab from Nejd. His story is of deep interest. He was engaged in the Bed Rock Economy war at Taif; the bloodshed was terrific and the cruelty, as he stated, in- T HE Heart of Africa Mission, esdescribable. At that time he lost faith tablished by a wealthy English in Islam, and looked for a religion of Christian, C. T. Studd, who gave up love. Someone gave him a Bible. The his entire fortune to further worldrest of the story is that by the study wide evangelization, was recently visof the Book, he determined to become ited by an English Christian who gives a Christian, found his way to Damas- us illustrations of how extreme is the cus and then to Cairo. Through some economy practiced by these missiontracts of the Nile Mission Press he aries almost at the heart of Africa. found his way to our home, joined a "There are no buildings," he says, class of our mission here and was "that cost over £2 and only a few of baptized. He has now gone to Aden these. Generally £1 will cover the to work under the Scotch Mission and cost of a house of worship or for a is doing very well." missionary. Not a little money goes into expensive buildings. Not so here; "The Heathen Loses His Blindness" only bamboo or mud walls. As to mis- sionary allowances, these are down to ONCE more a dweller in the be- bed rock; there must be no reduction. nighted portions of the earth When they fall short-well, there is has arisen to tell the West of its sins. such self-denial that if we knew it And once more the West has no ade- at home we should hang our heads in quate reply to make. For reasons of shame." Strange to say, this visitor State the Paramount Chief of the tells us that the health of the workers Akim Abuakua on the Gold Coast, Sir Ofori Atta, has been entertained by

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK 155-

is as good as in other missions. Of of water, so that the filings will fall Mr. Studd's headquarters, he says that into the water. Give this to the patient it also is of bamboo, with earth floor to drink. Then take the half crown pounded hard and with very ordinary and place it over the various parts of things in it, Mr. Studd joking about the body. When the half crown ishis "desk" and other furnishing for placed over a certain spot and the patheir lack of "finish." tient experiences a sharp pain, then that place is the root of the trouble." But with it all, our witness informs -Edinburgh Medical Mission Report.. us of an amazing four days' conference with 2,000 Negroes present with Gerltlans Return to Bukoba the missionaries, and that of the former about 1,000 gave up their sips and WEST of Lake Victoria in what dedicated their lives to God and his was formerly German East Afri-· service. From village to village, our ca, the Bethel Mission was located in informant went and found in all of Ruanda and it is now Belgian territhem an earnest spirit and of the mis- tory. Before the war the Germans. sionaries he says: "In all these weeks conducted there a very successful one never heard a word of criticism work. South African Methodist misby anyone of our missionaries of sionaries have looked after this terrianother. How refreshing it was to tory ever since that time, but have· get out of the homeland atmosphere gradually withdrawn and now have into such a one of love!" handed back the entire field to the German missionaries who have reen- African Notes for Doctors tered with a considerable staff.

DR. TILL of Swaziland writes from WESTERN ASIA his own observation the following notes and others. The Anti-missionary Near East "A baby a few weeks old was suf- I N THE Near East, the former tolfering from bronchial pneumonia; the eration of Christianity has been treatment was as follows: A large broken up by unreasoning outbursts· sheet was soaked in varnish and the of opposition. Dr. Robert P. Wilder baby was wrapped in it. A small space accounts for it mainly on five grounds. was left around the baby's mouth and 1. Recent happenings in Turkey, such nose, but otherwise it was completely as the abolition of the Khalifate, have covered by this sheet. Needless to say shaken to its foundations Islam among the baby was dead within twenty-four thinking Moslems throughout thehours. world. 2. This would naturally stiffen and put on their guard the Ulema and "Another treatment I came across official Islam everywhere. 3. The infor enteritis was this: A field mouse filtration of Christian ideas through was caught, killed and skinned. The the war and especially through Chrisskin was then placed on the fire and tian literature, medical, educational boiled for three days. At the end of and evangelistic missions is felt to be that time the poor, unfortunate pa- a real danger to Islam. 4. Agnostitient was made to drink the whole of cism, which one of the highest official the concoction in one dose. Moslems in Egypt affirms possesses the bulk of educated youth, is another "One man gave his son, a boy of foe. 5. There are other watchers who about fifteen, half a pound of red lead believe firmly that the sinister influto eat. This was to cure colic. It ence underlying these symptoms is did, and they had the funeral the next Russia's Soviet government, which day. though violently anti-religious, is yet doing its utmost through large sub- "I have also discovered a new method of diagnosis. Take a half-crown and file a small piece of it over a cup

sidies and other propaganda to attack INDIA AND SIAM the Mandatory Powers operating in Moslem countries of the Levant. These Second Stage of Missions ideas are also those of Bishop Gwynne of Egypt and the Sudan. F ROM the November issue of the National Christian Council Review Robert Wilder's Tours we quote the following item, reported from the Abbottabad Conference. I N "NEWS from the Area of the Council for Western Asia and In the development of the Church con- Northern Africa" Robert Wilder gives sciousness in India, we are now entering an account of many journeys in South- a second stage. About a quarter of a eastern Europe, Northern Africa, and century ago the Church in India began Western Asia. During these months to realize its responsibility in the evanhe has made valuable investigations gelization of "The Motherland." The in Greece, Bulgaria, Rumania, Con- National Missionary Societies and the stantinople, Syria, Palestine, Egypt, home missionary societies, connected Algiers and Tunis. His account with various denominations, were organabounds in statistics of the various ized. For the last few years, however, religions and briefly tells of meetings a new call is being heard by the Church held at various points. The longest and it is groping to find its way to take intensive touch with missions was at a forward step. The Church in India Constantinople, where the American can no longer content itself with the Board missionaries were at their an- needs of its own people, but it is being nual meeting. Their delegates num- prepared to launch forth in a bigger efbered sixty, and for them he conducted fort to carry the Gospel to adjacent a retreat and at the annual meeting lands. The doors to Afghanistan and he addressed them daily. He reports Central Asia may not be wide open yet, a great movement in the Gregorian but there are many indications that the Church, especially in Aleppo, where day is not far distant when the Christian one of the Gregorian pastors preaches soldiers will hear the bugle call to march each week to audiences of between 800 onward. God is preparing the Indian and 1,500 on the need of repentance. Church to take its legitimate share in this "push" when it comes. Neglected Jews Gandhi and Christian School Girls T HE "Chosen People," children of Abraham, heirs of the Covenant, MAHATMA GANDHI recently viscustodians of the oracles of God, are ited the Uduvil Girls School of still a neglected people, largely over- Northern Ceylon. He had been told looked by those who take the Gospel that half the students were Hindus of Christ to the unevangelized. Rev. and half Christians-some 600 in all S. B. Rohold of Haifa, Palestine, -and that no distinction was made writes: between high and low castes.

"The following fields are without Addressing the girls, he said that any definite Christian missionary to he was glad to find Christians and the Jews-(l) The whole of Mesopo- Hindus working together, and living tamia, (2) large cities of Syria, like together without caste distinction; Beirut, Tripoli, Damascus (since the that it mattered not what sort of departure of Rev. Elias Newman) and clothes a girl wore-she might be Aleppo." dressed in silks and look very beauti- ful; those things did not count. But The same is true of many cities of it did matter how her heart looked: Europe, Africa and North America how she felt in her heart toward othwhere the only contacts with Jews are ers. If she was proud and looked commercial and political, and are not down on other girls in the school, or always Christian. felt no sympathy for the poor or un- fortunate, she was not really beauti- ful. He then spoke of the Khaddar movement [home-made cloth] and the need of the poor of India for help from their Singhalese sisters, and urged them to support it.

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Tommies Evangelizing in India consideration by the British Govern- ment and by Parliament. The effect METHODIST missionaries laboring of carrying out this veiled threat in Cawnpore not only report that would sorely hamper all missionary hundreds of British soldiers attend operations except possibly the medical services, but that they have become so work. enthusiastic about the work that many of them are assisting in village evan- Centennial of Ko Tha Byu gelization. They do not speak Hindustani, but they go out and sell gospels, THE first Protestant convert to be and then later they find some Indian baptized among Burma's millions, who speaks English and with him as has been remembered by a vast multiinterpreter, they add their testimonies tude, missionaries and foreigners, and explanations of Christianity to who had been drawn together from the printed Word. Going alone or by India and Burma and even from twos, their ringing testimonies as to America, to celebrate the historic what Christ is in their lives, have led event of this humble Karen's baptism. to conversions. They reach the Mos- The principal celebration took place lems, also, and one story is given as beside the dhobe pond where the rite an illustration. A Tommy and his was originally administered. One interpreter were walking along near feature of it was the immersion of a Mohammedan and his wife. The ten Indian, six Karen, four Burman, man .was reading an unclean book and three Chinese candidates, with aloud and laughing over it. The evan- from 1,200 to 1,400 spectators standgelizers joined them and asked the ing by the same tank in which the first Moslem what he was reading. This convert was baptized a century ago. led to an exchange of books, there was prayer and in due season both Among many important items of husband and wife were converted. the Conference which accompanied the celebration, was a discussion of the Another story is as follows: The devolution of responsibility and drummer of the regiment on his first leadership from foreign to local vacation after years of service, spent bodies. A feature that was accomit with his interpreter in this way and plished only through the cooperation attracted good sized groups, so that he of many friendly autos was when the returned to the church to report a 1,702 delegates went on a sight-seeing wonderful vacation, and to tell of the tour of Tavoy. success of his plan. Work for Chinese in Siam A Threat for India T HOUGH the first convert to Prot- ON DECEMBER 28th a compromise estant Christianity in Siam was a resolution framed by the two Chinese, and though they are numerwings of the All-Indian and Moslem ous in Bangkok, the work for the race League was adopted by a vote of 118 was neglected for various reasons. to 45. It was sponsored by Mahatma Since 1920, however, it has been stead- Gandhi and declares that if the Brit- ily growing. At first the Cantonese ish Government, by the end of 1929, and Swatow groups worshiped todoes not accept in its entirety the gether, but as the two dialects are Dominion Status Commission for In- widely different, services were begun dia, drafted by the Nehru Committee, for: the Cantonese, and in a few years the Congress would organize a non- the Cantonese church members have cooperation movement, including the increased to nearly a hundred. Today non-payment of taxes. Gandhi said the church has a regular pastor and that the Nehru report was not meant is practically self-supporting, selffor the Simon Commission, which is governing and self-propagating. Presthere from England investigating con- byterian missionaries are greatly ditions, but it was intended for the encouraged in this work.

WORTH

Any books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-THE REVIEW.

Ancient Chinese Political Theories. Kuo- have the Light. In the light of these cheng Wu. 340 pp. Shanghai. 1928. facts, ordinary excuses seem selfish While this volume does not bear di- and small. The mass of well-chosen rectly upon missions, it is of impor- material, the warmth of a passion tance to those who would understand born of Love Divine, the quotations the Chinese outlook on life. It deals and stories should melt a heart of with the great philosophers of the first stone.

miUenium before Christ, who have The author is the Executive Secre- molded the Chinese thought of all suc- tary of the Presbyterian Church ceeding generations. The author has (South) and his whole life-work has not utilized .recent critical studies by given him the right to speak; his soul Chinese and foreigners on the authen- is afire with love and he voices a loud ticity of the texts he uses, and at times call from the Risen Redeemer to this omission weakens his conclusions, all Christians to follow Him in sacri- but he has brought together in Eng- fice and to carry the Word of Life to lish translation a large number of the millions dying in sin and misery.

pertinent passages from the ancient There are chapters for the preacher, philosophers and has let them speak for the Sunday-school, for the critic.

for themselves with a minimum of One deals with "The Bible and Mis- necessary interpretation. Many of his sions," and another with "The Penny quotations, particularly from the and Missions." It enlarges one's faith Legalists, have not before appeared in the power of Christ to save all na- in English. K. S. LATOURETTE. tions and to meet needs. It is accu- The Desire of All Nations. Egbert W. rately described as "a rebuke and in- Smith. 193 pp. $1.50. New York. 1928. spiration to preachers, an acid test of This is one of the strongest apolo- the Church's vitality, an exposure of getics for missions that has appeared in recent years. If any real believer the perils of the world, and a book of in Jesus Christ has no interest in stimulating devotion aiming to pro- mote likeness to the Lord Jesus Christ." FRANK LUKENS.

missions, here is the book that will Farmer Wu, the Man who Baptized Himtouch him. It comes out of a fervent heart, full of the true missionary spir- self. C. N. Lack. Illustrated. 53 pp. 6d. London. 1927. it of Christ Himself, and out of a This charming little story of Chimind plentifully informed on the great nese village life, tells how a farmer theme. It is not cold reasoning; it is was converted by having the Bible filled with facts and incidents from read to him. For years he walked humanity itself and reaches the heart miles to a Christian chapel. Mr. Wu with compelling power. If it should was disappointed when the missionbe published in cheaper form and aries were driven away by the Boxers spread by thousands, it would help before he had been baptised, but one to awaken pastors and people alike to day he fell into the water and instead the awful need of the unsaved and the of being angry took this for his bapinescapable obligation of those who tism, and so plunged in again with a 158

BOOKS WORTH READING

prayer for the gift of the Holy Spirit. to keep abreast of evangelical Chris- tian progress and to have an intelli- When the missionaries returned he gent view of the outlook before the Church of Christ in its campaign to was publicly baptised before some evangelize the world in His Name and Power. A more extended review of thousands of his countrymen, and be- these volumes will appear later.

came a preacher. He suffered for his Across the World of Islam. Samuel M. Zwemer. lIlus. 8 vo. 382 pp. $4. faith, but rejoiced in the conversion New York. 1929. Dr. Zwemer is one of the foremost of his family and relatives. The read- Christian authorities on modern er's heart warms with a desire to thought, life and work among Mos- lems. He has been a missionary to bring Christ to the millions that wait them for forty years and has traveled in all their lands. He is the honored in darkness. FRANK LUKENS. Editor of the The Moslem World and the author of a large number of books China Christian Year Book for 1928. on Islam. The present volume is a Edited by Frank Rawlinson. 12 mo. view of the Mohammedan World as 446 pp. $1.80. Shanghai. 1928. he has seen it and studied conditions in Arabia, Turkey, Mesopotamia, In- We welcome this fifteenth volume dia, Egypt, North Africa, the Sudan, of a valuable series after one year of South Africa, Dutch East Indies, omission due to disturbances in China. China and Europe. The picture is The contents are rich and varied, in- graphic, stimulating and informing. cluding surveys of political events and The author has a wonderful undertheir effect on the Christian Church, standing both of Mohammed and of the status of women in China, re- Christ and it is worth while to see ligious liberty in China, movements with his eyes and to have the reaction for Christian unity, and the present of his mind and heart. On the side outlook for religious education, as well Dr. Zwemer discusses such topics as as sections on social life, health work "Could Mohammed Read and Write," and literature. The authors are mis- "Women in the Koran and Traditions," sionary authorities such as Prof. Har- "The Mosque as a Place of Worship," old Balme, Dr. Henry T. Hodgkin and "Mecca the Mysterious" and "The New Bishop Roots, but especially note- World of Islam." worthy are the thirteen Chinese Christian contributors. These include the Youth and the New America. G. Bromley national secretary of the Anti-Opium Oxnam. 167 pp. Cloth $1, paper 60c. Association, the secretary of the China New York. 1928. Christian Educational Movement, a member of the Village Education The quality of a house is determined Movement, the Commissioner of Edu- very largely by the builder, and the cation for Kwangtung and several quality of a book depends very largely members of the China Christian Coun- upon the character of the author. Dr. cil. The volume is worthy of close Oxnam, now president of De Pauw study. University, has one of the keenest minds and one of the most stimulat- Report of the Jerusalem Meeting of the ing personalities to be found among International Missionary Council. 8 our younger generation of religious volumes. 12 mo. $6. New York and leaders. In addition to what the London. 1928. schools can offer, Dr. Oxnam has had the advantage of world-wide travel, The Jerusalem gathering last Spring and he brings to his interpretation of was notable for the personnel that national problems, in terms adapted met from all lands, for the importance of the topics discussed, the spirit manifested, and the program outlined. These eight volumes give the reports of the various commissions, the discus~ion on them and the general addresses and conclusions. They are an unusually rich source of information and are necessary to those who wish

to youth, a preparation for his task The themes include: "How We May be which is of the very best. He ana- Sure," "Christianity a Unique Reli- lyzes the characteristics of modern gion," "The Everlasting Arms,"

American life and then measures our "Things that Cannot be Shaken,"

present standards of conduct with the "What it is to Be a Christian," "A measuring rod of the principles laid Soul-Winning Church," etc. They are down by Jesus. Questions of social good for any church and any denom- justice, peace and war, race relations ination. FRANK LUKENS.

and human brotherhood are played Joy Rides. A Picture-Making Book. 20 pp. 18. London. 1927. up in a most challenging fashion, and A story, a suggestion and a space the book concludes with a most effec- in which to cut out, color and paste a picture, are the means used here to intive appeal to help make America terest and instruct children in mis- sions. The six "Joy Rides" are excelthe Beautiful." J. T. S lent educational alld inspirational journeys into Egypt, India, West Af- Three Boys on the Yangtse. B. M. Mc- rica, Japan, China and Palestine. Kinley. Illus. 8 vo. 252 pp. $2. New York. 1928. Deeds Done for Christ. Sir James Mar- China is a great land for novelty chant. 8 vo. 335 pp. $2.50. New York. 1928. and adventure. The boys found both and much more. Other boys and girls Christians today know too little of will be delighted to share their ex- the great heroes of the Church. The periences trlj.veling through the heart Christian biographical sketches in of China by houseboat and other this volume deal not only with some strange modes of travel, passing well-known saints, martyrs and piothrough whirlpools, encountering neers but introduce us to othel' worthy bandits, seeing the Chinese at home, characters less famous. Among the martyrs, whose lives and characters at work and at worship. It is not Ii are pictured are Polycarp, Origen, Cyprian and the unfamiliar names of missionary tale but one full of inter- women-St. Perpetua, St. Blandina and St. Telemachus. There are also est. described such pioneers as Robert Raikes, Thomas Chalmers, Mrs. The Southern Presbyterian Pulpit. Ad- Josephine Butler and John Howard. dresses by ministers of the Presby- Among the missionary heroes are not terian Church in the U. S. Edited by only William Carey and Hudson Charles H. Nabers. 295 pp. New Taylor but Dr. Torrance, Sadhu Sun- York. 1928. dar Singh, F. S. Arnot, David Jones and Edward Steere. In all forty-five Dr. Charles L. Goodell says: "These heroes are introduced; they are men sermons have in them the grip on the and women worth knowing. The chapeternal verities. While they are thor- ters offer much material for instructoughly up-to-date, they· advocate a ing young Christians in the elements dateless religion, a Gospel which will of noble character and true service. find the soul when the stars have gone The biographical material is not preout." The preachers are among the sented in as attractive popular style most distinguished men of the South- as we wish or as might be done with ern Presbyterian pulpit. The sermons the material at hand. There is too much quotation from heavy bi6gare arranged in alphabetical order raphies. Some of the chapters give with biographical notes which, we stirring incidents and inspiring exthink, might better have been collected amples of self-sacrifice. in an appendix. Seldom are sermons so uniformly good. The themes are vital and timely. The Saviour is pre- sented in everyone. The language is of a high order, the structures are simple and direct, and the style is devout and with the personal appeal of hearts filled with the love of God. They call for a pure Church and individual Christians of spiritual power.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1918

OF THE MASSES OF HINDUS WHO NEED THE

of MUStO.AIIY OC:C"PAT.IIN Z"''OI14 l'ocK6r TESTAMENTS' in Mll.tTAlW CJM"'PS , "RECOLLECTION' o~ … MHHoN"lty To,,!!.

.J(£W$ ITEMS INDIcAT£l> ~y Xv"" G·£R~_ 1RTlCLES INJllcATEO 'BV TITLES.

A MAP OF THE CONTENTS-OUR VIEW OF THE WORLD IN THE APRIL REVIEW Fifteen times the number in this picture- are bei'ng baptized into the Christian Church eve ry month by the Protestant Missionaries

MISSIONARY

EVlEW~ VOL. April, 1918 ~~ NUMBER FOUR XLI.

SIGNS Of TIm TIMES MAKING HISTORY IN INDIA A LTHOUGH there is little mention of present political agitation in India to be found in the English and American papers, it would be a mistake to assume that there is no history in the making in that important British Dependency. The "National" Congress, after a somewhat chequered career of more than a century, has found in these times of war an opportunity for a very effective insistency upon some of its principal demands. "Home Rule".is the cry~ today; but it is not at all easy to formulate any very clear statement as to what the leading agitators desire. A large and influential section of Mohammedans has identified itself with the Congress, but has made it clear that the reform it seeks is one in which provision shall be made for the fullest representation of minorities. It looks to the British Government for protection from the overwhelming Hindu majority. Meanwhile the Secretary of State has given a virtual promise that it shall be the aim of the Government to introduce the privileges of self-rule into the land as speedily as may be compatible with the highest welfare of the people. This assurance has been hailed with great delight by many, and is undoubtedly in entire harmony with the ideal::! and purposes of a large section of the real friends of India amongst the British statesmen. On the other hand, however, striking opposition to the introduction of any considerable degree of Home Rule has shown itself. The non-Brahmans of South India protest that they prefer British to Brahman ascendency. European business men protest against a course which they claim would result in the loss to the country and Britain of all that they have upbuilt with so much labor. They desire to secure the best things for t~e multitude which looks to them and to the existing Government, rather than to the men who lead the modern agitation, for the things that are most worth while. Few believe that the great Hindu and Mohammedan peoples can, with-

out the presence of a strong controlling and guiding power, coalesce into a self-guiding people. Recent serious riots at the Bakr-Id festival, with bloodshed and destruction of property, and which only British authority was able to quell, have lenfmuch color to this claim.

A curious phenomenon connected with the situation is the position of Mrs. Annie Besant in relation to it. A Christian, an atheist, a Malthusian, a Hindu, a theosophist and now in her advanced years, a propagandist of Home Rule for India, she wields an extraordinary influence over millions of people. Her popularity was largely lost through quarrels amongst the members of the Theosophic Society and certain judicial cases in the courts where she and some of her associates were discredited. In the present agitation she has regained, for a time, much of her former influence by her readiness to condemn indiscriminately her own people and to flatter those whom she choses to lead, together with her almost mesmeric charm of personal~ty and sveech.

It must not be forgotten, as we study the movenients of the hour, that the great mass of India's people are very slightly, if at all, touched by them. They are, upon the whole, content and are loyal to the British Raj. They are appalled at the suggestion of the extremist that he and his fellows should supplant the man from the West. It is, there· fore, fair to say that the general currents of the life of the country are as yet but little changed. The field for Christian philanthropy and evangelism was never more open and promising than now. A large increase in tlJe privileges and powers of the administration will be ac- I'orded .to the Indians, and it is only just that this should be so, as soon as suitable men are found. We do not at all believe that this will operate disastrously to Christian missionary effort. It is true that the spirit (If :mtagonie.m to everything Western, which exists in com· panionship with the extreme "Nationalism" of the time, is an element of the situation with which we must reckon, but whatever of change in the laws and in the personnel of the Government may come, we may count with confidence upon religious freedom guaranteed to all. Britain is not contemplating such a thing as the abandonment of her great charge, and India has no desire other than that she should reo main. Having modified, in some particulars, her method of administration, the great masses of Indian people wish her to continue to guide, defend and lead them to a point, where, in the somewhat distant future, her task shall have been completed.

PHILOSOPHY OF INDIAN MASS MOVEMENTS.

A MERICAN Christians have not yet awakened to the significance and possibilities of the Christward mass movements in India. The stirring paper by the Rev. Brenton Badley in this number of the REVIEW should open the eyes and hearts of Christians at home. It is a remarkably clear and impressive presentation of the subject. Now

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

is the harvest time in India. Neglected, these harvests will be ungarnered, and will become refuse. It is a serious situation.

In a recent number of The Oontinent we find the following summary of the meaning of these mass movements: "Missionaries in India are concerned over the astDnishing numerical growth in the native Church, resulting frDm the "mass movement" toward Christianity among outcastes. Undeniably, the prime impulse in the desire of these peop.}e to becDme Christians is their longing to get out from under the load of the Hindu caste system. Their own religion counts them too low down to enjoy anything Df privilege. They and all their descendants are condemned to' endless servitude and degradation; they can never rise to any positiDn of respect; they are irrevocable outcastes. These folk have discovered that if they turn Christians, they will be treated like men and women, and their children will inherit education and opportunity. Is it any wonder that they are possessed with a nearly unanimous determinatiDn to get into the Christian Church as soon as possible?

There is no limit to the rapidity with which these people might be gathered into the Christian communion, if the missionaries choSie to baptize them as fast as they ask to be received. But there is little sign of spiritual conversiDn to Christian faith. In their dense ignorance they cannot know enough about Christianity to' have much intelligent Christian conviction. Prudence naturally suggests that they ShDUld be held off until they are instructed. But there is well grounded fear that if Christianity does not at Dnce shepherd these milliDns, MDhammedanism will make place for them all too gladly.

Under this pressure many mission leaders are cutting down prebaptism instruction to the minimum, accepting converts whose understanding does not reach much beyond the central fact that Jesus Christ offers them forgiveness by virtue of His death for them on the cross. Hundreds of thousands are joining the church yearly on that hasis and in the hope that later they can have "expounded unto them the way of God more accurately." At least, it will be possible to mold their children into an understanding faith, and that will greatly strengthen the Church of India in the next generation. What an enormous increase of Christian school fa:cilities must be provided in that vast land, in order that the millions of children growing up today in th~se outcast homes may be afforded the chance which their unprivileged parents are groping to procure for them.

HOME RULE AGITATION IN INDIA E VER since the Russo-Japanese -War, the Asiatic peoples have seen a vision of national progress of independence of European tutelage. A desire for liberty has been in the air and has manifested itself in China, in Persia, in India and elsewhere. In some cases

this ambition has had in view merely freedom from restraint; in others it has meant liberty for national development.

India has been profoundly moved by the European War and the Indian press is saying that certain changes must surely take place in the future, which will affect the nation socially, politically and economically. There is much talk of home rule for India when the war is over-with representation in the British Parliament, or a colonial government like that of Canada and Australia. The fact that Indian troops are in the trenches at the front, and are giving their lives along with the English and French troops, has stirred the national consciousness. This growing independence of thought along political lines is also lessening the bonds of social and religious customs. The impulse for home rule is revolutionizing the attitude of the Hindus, :Mussulmans and other Indians toward Christians. N ow that the Indian Christians, both of old standing and new converts, are showing that their "future is bound up with the people of their own blood," they are welcomed as patriots. The following statement by so distinguished an Indian Christian as Sir Harnam Singh is illustrative of this tendency: "It has been said that India can not be looked upon as a nation because of her yaried religions and tongues, but the spirit of nationality has been awakened in us, and true love of country knows no barriers of caste or creed or language."

This is an important movement, as those who have left the Indian religions for the Christian Church have hitherto been looked upon not only as disloyal to their ancestral faith, but as unpatriotic.

It is unfortunate that the agitation has come now. We hope that the time will come-after the war-when the desire for home rule for India will be realized; but there is need first for education of the masses, for the development of wise leadership and for the adoption of Christian standards. Home rule can not be successful where caste prevails, where chlld marriage is practiced, where temple prostitution is permitted, and where the temper of the religious leaders prevents true religious liberty-without boycott and without persecution.

Already the loyalty of India to Great Britain has a promise of reward in the announcement by the Secretary for India in the House of Commons that native officials are to be introduced into every branch of the administration, that self-governing institutions are to be developed as rapidly as possible and that the purpose is to make the Indian government fully responsible to the Indian people. In view of the prospect of a larger introduction of the men of the country into civil and military office in India we must recognize more than ever the importance of Indian education and training in accord with Christian ideals. Missionaries have been working to develop men capable of worthy leadership and prepared to sustain and to safeguard the new India that is coming to ner place of influence in this modern world of nations. The value of this missionary training will now be seen more clearly in the political as well as in the religious life of India.

POST OFFICE EYANGELISU IN CHINA M ISSIONARIES are endeavoring to keep pace with the modern improvements in China and to make use of every new facility to spread the Gospel. In the last twenty-five years there have been introduced railways, police, postal and telegraph service, modern newspa.pers and telephones. Ten years ago. there were only about a thousand post offices in all China; now there are ten thousand or more, besides 656 telegraph offices under separate management. In order to reach a special class by evangelistic effort conducted by those who work entirely among those classes, with methods adapted to then particular needs, the International Postal Telegraph Christian Asso· ciation has taken up work for the great army of men engaged in these two departments of service. As a channel through which to reach them this association uses the post office itself. As soon as a new office has been established the association sends a copy of the New Testament, with a letter, to each of the employees, asking them to study it care· fully and offering to explain anything not understood. For the past . nine years an eight-page evangelist magazine, called The Gospel Mail) has been sent each quarter to every post office on the official list. In response the association receives many letters, all of which are prayer· fully and carefully answered.

In many of the cities and towns where post offices have been opened there are as yet no Christian missions; and missionaries who are out on itineraries are urged to make a point of calling at postal and telegraph offices to ha.ve friendly talks with the men. This work is largely seed-sowing, like all other evangelistic work, but it brings a harvest.

THE JAPANESE CHRISTIAN CHURCH T HE Rev. T. Makino, secretary of the National Body of Japanese Churches, reports a great improvement in the relations between Japanese Christians and foreign workers.

"For years," he says, "we raised our voices for the independence of our churches with the slogan, 'Japan must be evangelized by the Jap- anese.' We cannot forget that to accomplish this purpose our leaders fought desperately and poured out their souls. Some even became sacri.

fices. Now, fortunately, this independence is complete. Twenty thou- sand members in more than one hundred churches are annually con- tributing 130,000 yen to 140,000 yen for benevolence, while they are supporting their own churches. Now there is need on every hand of ex- panding our evangelistic work. How warmly then, ought we to welcome as friends from afar the missionaries who have left behind their mother country, and coming to the East are consecrating their lives to the spread of the Gospel? The day has passed for us to regard them as strangers. It is now the time for us to work in full fellowship with them in the spiritual warfllr~."

The supreme need of the Japanese Church today is spiritual ·growth, and to this end every effort should be made to develop the prayer-life of the Church. The churches in America may cooperate in this with the workers on the field, and so may have a real part in the campaign in the spirit of the apostle to the Gentiles-"Whereunto I spend wearisome labor, agonizing according to His energy which energizes me with dymanic power." (Col. 1:28, 29.) SOME RESULTS OF PROHIBITION.

PROHIBITION of the manufacture and sale of intoxicating liquors is gaining such ground in America that many look for national prohibition Within another twelve months. ·What has been undertaken as a war measure may prove to be the most wholesome peace measure ever enacted.

What may be the expected result of such prohibition in foreign lands, where the untrained races are still less able to resist the ravages of strong drink than are those of more highly developed nations?

Rum was the curse of the American Indian until its sale to red men was prohibited. The South Sea Islanders have suffered great physical and moral degeneration wherever the drink traffic has been permitted and the shipments of rum to Africa bas been a curse to the Africans and a disgrace to the civilized countries from whence the "fire-water" has come. Strong efforts have been made by liquor dealers and by those who exploit the natives to break down restrictions. We rejoice that the new American law, called forth by wartime prohibition, has put a stop to the shipment of rum from America to Africa. It is reported that no intoxicating drinks have been shipped since last. August, and as one result four of the oldest distilleries located in Boston have gone out of business.

However, a disturbing rumor is abroad to the effect that many brewers and distillers, operating in the United States, are preparing for national prohibition by cultivating the 418 millions of possible drinkers in China. Many of them are said to be making plans to transfer their business to Asia and to debauch the Chinese who have so recently been delivered from the curse of opium. There is hope that the Chinese Government will have sufficient foresight. and firmness to prohibit the establishment of this demoralizing business.

HIGHEST LIFE NOT ACCESSIBLE IN WAR

T HOUSANDS of men and women have come to a higher life in the war. They were living for nothing. Now they have been given a cause. They were valuing ease and indulgence. Now these seem to them unworthy. Hardship and sacrifice were the things they had avoided. Now they seek them. "We do not so much endure them," Donald Hankey said, "we deride them." The call to give up their lives has been answered by hosts of men and many of them have had the experience promised by our Lord. They have found them again, and what they have found was a new life different from the old. Alas, there are many who have not found so much, but there are many who have found it in war who had missed it in peace.· Will they miss it again when pease returns?

"I am asking myself again," says a soldier in one of the most useful books of the war, Lieutenant Dawson, in "Carry On," "if there isn't some new fineness of spirit which will develop from this war and survive it. In London, at a distance from all this tragedy of courage, I felt that I had slipped back to a lower plane; a kind of flabbiness was creeping into my blood-the old selfish fear of life and love of comfort. It's odd that out here, where the fear of death should supplant the fear of life, one somehow rises into a contempt for everything which is not bravest. There's no doubt that the call for sacrifice, and perhaps the supreme sacrifice, can transform men into a nobility of which they themselves are unconscious."

But the war is not indispensable to this transformation of men. God does not offer his best to men only in their effort to wage efficient war. God's will is to call out the noblest in men to use it for the noblest ends, in creative ways for ends that will endure. Before the war he asked men for their self-devotion to the highest. After the war he will ask it. Will men answer him then?

Why will men not sacrifice in love constructively in the work of peace and progTess what they will sacrifice in wrath, destructively, in the work of war? There are answers which are not creditable. War is a temporary thing. It comes with sudden and unenduring excitement. Men will do for an interval what they will not do for a life. War appeals to the whole of the beast-not to the higher will alone that is striving to stifle the brute instincts that cling to it still. War commands the mass. The slacker is ashamed. The great moral works of peace and all the slow forward pressing of the truth have been the minority's concern. Sacrifice which does not involve the sacrifice of popularity is sacrifice made less sacrifice than its evasion. But there are creditable answers, too. War is a crisis; it is a fight for life,

for the nation. It appeals to all that is in us and that can be drawn on for all crises and for an unselfish crisis in which one loses himself in the life of his fellows. I t takes a man for anything and offers him nothing but the glory of giving his property and his life.

But the Kingdom of God has always been makillg this appeal. This was exactly what Jesus said to men when He was here and what He is saying today. There is a battle to be fought for life and for the world and for God. It asks everything of men. There is a joy in it which notJ:ting else can ever give. The missionary appeal is an absolutely unselfish appeal. It offers nothing but the choice to serve and to bring in God's Kingdom. It does not offer even the excitements, the novelties, the intense moments which men get in the war in France. It has its own excitements and intensities, but it wants no one to come for them. It appeals to one motive only, the motive of unselfish willingness to serve men in their deepest needs and for their most enduring good. All that is noble and worthy in the call of war is in the call of missionary service, and it calls with nobler and worthier summons as well. Is it more or less likely on that account to be heard?

PEACE AND THE SWORD E VERY Christian is a pacifist. No Christian is a pacifist. Can these two opposite statements be true? The coming of Christ into the world was heralded with "Peace on earth, good will to men." He is called the "Prince of Peace." And yet He said distinctly to His disciples: "Think not that I am come to send peace on the earth: I came not to send peace, but a sword." Herein is a paradox, but herein we may find the answer to the question that many are asking today. Should ministers of the Gospel urge war? Should missionaries and pastor& leave their preaching to enter the army, or to engage in war promotion work? Should Christians fight and urge others to fight in the present war?

There is no contradiction in the title given to Christ and in His declaration to His disciples. There is no contradiction of Christian pacifism and anti-pacifism. Every true Christian hates war, hates the killing of fellowmen and the waste and passion of warfare. Every Christian loves peace, preaches peace and strives for "peace on earth, good will among men." But no Christian advocates peace at any price, or temporary peace based on cowardice, on the abuse of power or on compromise with evil. There is one thing that a Christian hates worse than fighting, and that is the refusal to contend against evil. To be consistent, he must both desire peace and must wage war against that which makes peace impossible.

The missionary or the minister of Christ has as his main business helping men to make peace with God and to establish peace between man and man. But because of this it is also his business to help put

EDITORIAL COMMENT

down evil in every form and wherever found. The only peace worth having is based on righteousness.

Every true Ohristian believes that honor is better than life, that mercy is better than conquest, that no compact with evil is justifiable, that Ohrist's principles must win. They therefore stand firmly against cruelty, broken troth and the use of force for selfish interests. This does not mean that those who denounce these evils are perfect, or that they should close their eyes to their own faults. On the contrary, the hideousness of evil in another may open our eyes to similar faults or tendencies in ourselves. The sins of Germany are just as hateful in any other nation. As Dr. Gulick points out in his article in this number, America has sins to account for in her dealings with Asiatics and with the Indians; Great Britain is also guilty of having disregarded the rights of others in Ohina and South Africa; France, Italy and Belgium have done unjustifiable things in Africa and Russia has sinned against the Jews; but this is no reason for America's failure to use every dollar, every man and every legitimate means at her disposal to put an end to oppression, to establish peace based on righteousness, and to give all men, women and children an opportunity to live, work and worship without fear of oppression. No price is too great to pay for this privilege. The only peace worth having is that based on the teaching of Jesus Ohrist and made possible by His life and death. Those who are devoting all they are and have to the carrying out of His program and doing most to establish this abiding peace.

THE WAR AND MISSIONARY GIVING I N connection with the present financial strain and the appeals for money to continue home and foreign missions without retrench~ ment, it is interesting to study the effect of the Oivil War on the giving of American churches. The Presbyterian Ohurch North reported in the five years before the Civil War (1856-1860) 401,000 members, including Old School and New School churches. Their gifts for home missions during that time averaged $1.10 per member and for foreign missions .94 per member; the total average gift per year for home missions was $24,900 and for foreign missions $188,000.

Now notice: during the war years (1861-1865) the membership in these same churches slightly decreased, being 396,800, but at the same time the average gifts per member increased to $1.20 for home missions and $1.18 for foreign missions. The average total gifts were per year $209,000 for home missions and $219,000 for foreign missions.

In the five years following the war (1866-1870) the membership again increased to 420,000, and the average gifts per member also took a decided jump. For home missions they were $1.41 and for foreign missions $1.39 per member. The total gifts averaged $292,600 for home missions and $295,000 for foreign missions.

How is it today, after nearly fifty years of peace? Last year the membership of these Presbyterian churches was 1,604,045, but the average gift per member for home missions had decreased to $1.37 and for fOleign missions $1.25 per member. The total gifts last year for home missions were $2,194,000 and for foreign missions $2,055,313. Evidently the members of the Presbyterian churches are not yet giving up to the limit of even their Oivil-War ability. Their average incomes have greatly increased in the last fifty years and the call from the mission fields is also louder.

In Oanada th(' churches are showing t.heir consecration and are seeking to entrench and advance rather than to retrench in the missionary campaign. The Missionary Societies reported that in spite of the many calls for contributions to Red Oross, Y. M. O. A., and various relief movements, heavy taxes and the departure of over 400,000 wageearners to the battle front the receipts have been very encouraging.

The Presbyterian dhurch in Oanada reports : "We closed our last year (1916-17) with a better showing than in any previous year. Our receipts, up to the present, are as good as last year."

The Ohurch of England in Oanada reports: "The claims of the' war, far from causing people to neglect their church responsibilities, have had a reverse result. While enthusiastically and self-sacrificingly supporting worthy special objects in connection with the war, they have maintained their spirit of devotion, service and generosity to all worthy objects connected with the churches,"

The receipts for Canadian Methodist missions showed last year an encouraging increase of $32,000 from purely voluntary sources. Take one city as a sample of the spirit of giving. Toronto, a city of 500,000 people, raised over $900,000 in a four days' campaign for the British Red Cross. During the same week the :Methodist Union launched its annual campaign for nearly $50,000 for city mission work and church extension. While money may have been diverted from missions to other philanthropic movements the Methodist churches of Toronto have contributed more to missionary work than last year. The direct gifts from Methodist churches in Canada for 1916-17 were over $35,000 more than for 1913-14. In the present war the Oanadian Methodist Board has adopted the slogan "$1,000,000 for Missions." Last year the sum contributed was $690,514. This is an example for other Ohristians to follow.

~IASS MO'E~1ENT IN I 'DIA

~ haded areas show the chief districts af· fected by the ma~s movements toward Chri~tianity.

Over 50,000.000 are involved in these mass movements.

The rate of baptism in all Prote<;.tant lIi!'sions has been 10,000 a month. ,ith sufficient workers it might have been 50,000 a month.

Drawn for the Missionary Review of the W orld.

Touching the "Untouchables" In India The Indian Churc-h and the Evangelization of the Masses BY THE REV, BRENTON THOBURN BADLEY, LUCKNOW, INDIA Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church I NDIA has high caste people, low caste people and outcnate people. Fifty to sixty millions of outcastes have for centuries been re- garded as "untouchables," whose touch is accounted by Hindus to pollute. In earlier days these people were required in some parts of the country to wear vessels tied around their necks when they walked the streets, lest their spittle should defile the roads! They llad to .stoop as they passed a well, so that their shadow might not render

the water impure! They were compelled tOo drag branches of trees after them, lest their fQotprints mar the very dust! It is among these masses that the greatest mQvement in the history Df missions is taking place, a movement that has attracted to India the thQught of the Christian world.

In India the phrase "evangelization of the masses" has taken on new meaning. We not only have the masses, and the prQblems con~ nected with their evangelization, but we are baptizing them by the hundreds of thousands. The "Mass MQvement" has brQught, on the average, ten thousand people into the Protestant Ohurch every month during the past five years. During this periQd the movement has doubled in vQlume. In a single quadrennium five PrQtestant missionary societies have baptized 315,000 people Qf the classes among whom the Mass Movement has developed. In reading Qf Pentecost, missionaries in India no lQnger put any emphasis on the 3,000 who were gathered into the Church that day. In this respect, the "greater wQrks" of which Christ spoke have already been seen among. us.

No Qne can fQrecast the developments of this Mass Movement. At present it is confined, generally speaking, to the Punjab, the northern part of the United Provinces, a part of Bihar and Chota Nagpur, the Telugu land and the region of Travancore in the extreme SQuth. The Kanarese country around Belgaum has alsQ had a marked mQvement in recent years, and SQme pOortions of the Marathi area are showing signs of it.

No man can tell where new movements may next appear. As they ofare within caste lines, it is pDssible fQr them tOo break out in any part India where people of those castes are found in large communities. The Ballia field, in the Benares Division of the United PrQvinces, a region barren to the evangelistic wDrker fDr more than half a century, has suddenly produced Dne Df the mDst remarkable harvests.

No one can foretell what castes Dr communities may next be affected. Up to the present the movement has been cDnfined largely to the Bhangis (sweepers), the Chamars (tanners and shDemakers) and certain servile agricultural classes like the Madigas and Malas Df the Telugu country. All these are reckoned among the Pariahs or outcastes, but why should not the movement reach upwards among the caste people. Evidences are multiplying that the influence of this movement will soon become apparent among the upper castes. The National MissiDnarv Council of India has put itself on record as of opinion that the high castes are most accessible in places where the movement amDng the low castes has been most successful. The outward reach of the movement can no more be doubted than its upward reach. Indeed. there are pOrtions Df IndiR-particularly parts of Rpngal-where there are evidences of a mass movement among the MDhammedans! Who can prophesv what these stirring-s foretell?

Tn reviewing the situation resu1tin~ from the 1fflsfI Movement,

TOUCHING THE "UNTOUCHABLES" IN INDIA -253

one is constrained to say that in our overwhelming success we have arrived in the Church not at a consummation, but at a problem. The Mass Movement is discovered to be not an end to be achieved, but a mere beginning. Missionary pioneers, with their much sowing and little reaping, looked with earnest faith for the great ingatherings that they hoped would be made by their successors, and took it for granted that the missionary enterprise would be nearing completion when the heathen should turn from their idols and a nation be born in a day. How could they have foreseen that when prophecies began to be fulfilled and prayers to be answered, the lot of the missionary would be perplexity, distress, appeals, agony and strong crying!

THE EMBARRASSMENT OF SUCCESS-WAITING THOUSANDS In a consideration of the problems involved in this great move· ment, we must limit our view in this paper to the indigenous Church.

We have to think, first, of the waiting thousands who wait in vain. The significance of this will instantly appear when it is stated that the missionaries of a single American Mission Board have had duying the past year to refuse baptism to 160,000 people. This does not refer to the number that are "available" and who can be readily evangelized, but only to those who are pleading for teaching and baptism. Other boards, in varying degrees, face the same problem. In the aggregate hundreds of thousands are concerned in this great inability of the Ohurch, and ultimately it reaches beyond these to the :fifty or sixty millions included in the depressed classes of the land.

Nothing is better established from the experience of the past than the fact that these movements in India are cumulative in force only up to a certain point, after which they invariably and rapidly recede. The decline is a concomitant of our inability to handle the movement. This has happened repeatedly with the communities who have moved in the past. Many a field in India may be characterized today as being "quiescent" where twenty or thirty years ago a mighty movement towards the Kingdom was in progress. An appalling indifference, even apathy, may succeed such a movement. "There is a tide in the affairs of men," sang the greatest of all our poets, but there is also a tide in the affairs of God with men! That tide is "at the flood" in India today, and the Ohurch is not in a position to "take" it! If under these conditions our pulse can ke~p its normal beat, if facing such an unmeasured opportunity with the possibility of being unprepared, unable to seize it, the Ohurch can look on with undisturbed calmness and with a self·satisfied complacency, then is our cause indeed "bound in shal~ lows."

Under these circumstances it was but to be expected that from India in these great years there would com~, with renewed importunity, the Macedonian call. That call has come to the ears of the Church

with compelling insistency, but it is a question whether even yet the Church at .home has grasped the magnItude or significance of the thing that must now be done in India. The question keeps recurring in India whether we have done our full duty by the Church in acquainting her with the dimensions of this enterprise, or its real bearing upon the future of the Kingdom of God in the Orient.

No one who understands America or knows the spirit of her people can doubt that this land will make the utmost response when the facts are fully understood. We have faith in America, but only in an informed America, seeing clearly, understanding fully, acting intelligently.

Money cannot inaugurate a mass movement, but such a movement requires money. Particularly is this true of the great follow-up work that must result from any mass movement. It is a question as to which is the greater evil-to refuse to baptize or faj! to shepherd adequately those who have been admitted to the Church. To baptize or not to baptize-that is the question in India today. The meeting of our responsibility in this matter involves very large things: (1) Maintaining a sufficiently large force of missionaries to insure adequate supervision of the new communities brought into the Church.

(2) Training and sending out the requisite number of In- dian evangelists and pastors to do the intimately per- sonal work involved in tens of thousands of villages_ (3) Organizing and starting the necessary number of new schools to provide seculaJr education for the boys and girls of the new communities.

How grave a problem this aspect of the question presents may be seen from even the one statement that there are today, within the ranks of a single Mission in India, 60,000 boys and girls in the villages for whose schooling there is no provision. The same Mission is adding more than 100,000 totally illiterate people to her Christian community every quadrennium.

Each one of these three things involves large amounts of money. Hundreds of missionaries not only have to be sent out, with transit and salaries provided, but houses for many of them must be built on the field. The one item of salary alone would, for 600 missionaries, amount to about $700,000 a year. This is a low estimate, in view of the fact that a single board is planning to send out one hundred men for its mass movement work.

The training of Indian evangelists and pastors calls for many new training schools where these do not exist, and added scholarships for the support of students where existing schools are able to handle the larger number of students.

The building of thousands of little village school-houses, and the training of thousands of teachers for these primary schools. But in

TOUCHING THE "UNTOUCHABLES" IN INDIA

many cases, before these teachers can be trained, we must build, equip and set in operation scores of normal schools for the training of the teachers.

Here, then, are three aspects of the work, among others, that entail heavy expenses. Now, in view of the wllOle situation in the United States today, and considering the prevailing tendencies in the Ohurch, it is not too much to expect that the Mission Boards having mass movement work in India will do all that the financial situation demands.

THE EFFECT OF THE MOVEMENT A very large, and most interesting, question is as to the effect of the mass movement on the missionary situation in India. Let us take this up from two points of view: A GLIMPSE OF THE MASS MOVEMENT. Photo I>v Mr. Ward People awaiting Baptism in South Indi~.

(1) The influence of the Mass Movement on the non·Ohristian community still unreached by it. This community may be referred to under three heads: ('a) Those who are openly hostile to the movements and are adopting various measures to check it; (b) those who are indifferent, and (c) those who have adopted the policy of "watchful waiting" and feel concerned in it.

(a) Strangely enough, those who oppose us have themselves never been friendly to the depressed classes. Their opposition now is due, not to lack of admiration-even approval-of what Christianity is doing for these outcastes, but to a fear of the advantage that this success is bringing to the 9hristian enterprise. 'l'hey are now fighting us .

dix'ectly by organizing counter movements and persecuting converts to Christianity from among these classes, and indirectly by offering all sorts of new concessions and mducements to the still despised outcastes in an eifOlt to hold them back from accepting Christianity. Meanwhile, Islam, seeing a new opportunity is also astir to capture these people for tile Crescent.

(b) The great bulk of Hindus are still indifferent to what is going on. They cannot see deeply enough to understand the ultimate reach of the movement, and hence their continued complacency.

(c) There are some of the Hindu castes, very respectable and wellto-do people, though not of the highest standing, who have watched the movement closely, seen its bearing on their own future, and are waiting for just that time or circumstance that may lead them to swing into the movement and throw in their destinies with the Christian Church. It is of the utmost importance for us to realize that these people are, above all, watching the classes that have already joined .in the movement. Will the Chamars and Sweepers, the Malas and Madigas, and all the other depressed classes concerned, become and secure what is really worth while? This is the great question with the watching ones, and if the classes now being brought into the Church and wrought upon by us fail to register the progress, social, religious and material that it is reasonable to expect, the new movements will not take place-the watching ones will cease to look our way. In view of this, the Church may well tremble at times in looking upon the work that has thus far been wrought upon some of the material for which we have assumed responsibility! If God work not with us in this movement in the fullness of His power, there is no hope ahead! It is a time for prayer-let us pray!

(2) The influence Of the Mass Movement on the Ohurch in India. This is a matter of many-sided interest. There is space only to tabulate some of the influences at work.

(a) There is, first, the effect of the wonderful encouragement that so successful a movement brings with it. When thousands are thus turning from their idols, breaking down their heathen shrines, tearing pagan amulets and charms for themselves, their wives and children, and forsaking the superstitious practices and customs of heathenism, the Indian pastors and evangelists who see so signal a work of God's grace take fresh courage as each victory assures them of still greater triumphs.

(b) With entire communities coming into the Church, instead of individuals or families, as used to be the case, certain economic problems do not arise at all. The tanners and shoemakers continue at their trade. Boycotts are out of the question when there are no others in the whole region who can dress leather 01' make shoes. The individual or the family forsaking the ancient faith would starve, save for financial help extended by the Church. The community can change its

"AN INDIAN CHRISTIAN GIVING HIS EXPERIENCE TO LAY LEADERS al.legiance in religious things and continue to make a livelihood in the fields of past endeavor.

(c) The enterprise of self·support is materially advanced. However poor a community may be, in a country like India it always has a margin for religious giving. This margin is narrow, but it affords an immediate beginning in the matter of working out the practical problem of self-support. Systematic giving is inculcated from the inception of the new life on which the community enters at baptism. India needs only time in order to work out its salvation in the matter of selfsupport. "

(d) As to culture, education and general intelligence, the incorporating each month of ten thousand almost wholly illiterate people with the existing body of Christians, a community already low in the scale of things intellectual, brings with it its own menace. At this point the Church in India faces one of the most serious problems raised by the mass movement. Where existing facilities for education were already inadequate to provide for a small community, the influx of hundreds of thousands of people habituated to total illiteracy, bringing with them no ideas or institutions bearing on mental culture, bids fair to perpetuate an ignorant Christian Church. It is out of the question to think of educating these masses. Indeed, the adult community is beyond the power of assimilating even the rudiments of education. Our only hope is that we may be able to save the situation

ultimately by setting about at once to teach the boys and girls to read and write. Even this is an undertaking so vast as to leave us little hope that we can succeed in it during the present generation.

(e) No summary of the effect of the mass movement on the indigenous Church should omit mention of its influence on the body of Christian laymen. It was to be expected that in the emergency precipitated by the movement, added reliance would be placed on the laymen. This step was the more readily taken -because the caste system among the people affected furnishes a type of village and community leaders through whom the situation could be largely controlled. These men are the acknowledged social and religious heads of their own caste fellows within a given territory, whether that be just one village or thirty. Their office is hereditary, and when they and their people become Christian, it is the natural thing to continue them in their positions and make them a regular part of the ecclesiastical machinery. Their influence extends over the same area as before, but is exercised now in relation to the interests of the Church. The next step was to arrange for gatherings of these rural leaders in order to relate them more specifically to their new duties, .and a further development was to give them special training for the work that was now expected of them. This is the stage at which we have .now arrived, and it is leading to results greater and better than had been anticipated. Regular Summer Schools for the instruction of these village headmen have been instituted in many districts, and the outlook is for a wider adoption of this plan and more thorough instruction for those in attendance.

These lay leaders go back to their villages with a real sense of personal responsibility, which, with their standing and influence among their own people, results very generally in their becoming a most valuable addition to the forces that are at work both in building up the new Christian communities and in carrying the evangel still further afield.

THE QUESTION OF LEADERSHIP One of the most vital aspects of this whole niass movement work is the raising up of an adequate indigenous leadership.

Three classes of leaders are needed-in addition to the village headmen, to whom reference has been made. .

(1) There must be trained a large force of simple village cate- chists, pastors, pastor-teachers, or whatever they may be called. These men are needed by the thousand, to help care for the new rural congre- gations that have been gathered together. They cannot be the product of our theological seminaries, where a comparatively small number of men are now studying,and graduation from which requires a mental furnishing that our raw village candidate does not possess. Moreover, the course is one that requires three or four years to complete, and the need that we face must be met now, a large part of it even in 1918.

TYPE OF LEADERS SHALL THE PEOPLE OF INDIA FOLLOW?

Typical Hindu priest~ld and young-leadi'ng the people of Three Indian Christian preachers wh.o together have ~iven 150 years India astray of service in the Christian ministry

To this end there are many districts where Emergency Training ~chools have been establislJed with a view to giving a short course of instruction to prepare for purely village work. The practice of some is to teach for three months, then send the candidates back to the village for several months of practical work. Those who prove successful are brought back for another three, or, pOl:lsibly six months, and then again returned to the work. '['hese men are sent back to their people before education or absence or continued touch with the outer world has put a gulf between them and their own people, thus unfitting them for the simple work that is expected of them.

(2) In addition to these low grade workers we need a considerable body of trained pastors and evangelists such as our Seminaries are now producing. These men cooperate directly with the missionary leaders and must largely supervise the work of the village lay~ men and the rural catechists. They have been. indispensable from the first, and are now needed in much larger numbers. In view of the fact that it takes three or four years to train them, after they have received their primary and secondary school education, it is incumbent on all Missionary Societies to expand greatly their present resources for training their regular theological students.

(3) But the need of indigenous workers is not fully met, even if we have an adequate supply of the two classes of workers thus far mentioned. The situation demands also a high-grade Indian leadership for the new India that is so rapidly coming into existence.

TOUCHING THE "UNTOUCHABLES"

Let us, in conclusion, get some idea of what the Gospel has done for the lowly ones affected by the great mass movement. What. hap· pens when an "untouchable" is touohed? That depends on who does the touching! Hinduism touched them to trample on them. – Islam touched them to offer them the Quran or the Sword. Christ is touching them to transform them. His touch has in it the ancient power to change and uplift-alike in either hemisphere, on either side of the equator! It is resting on India today in a new way.

A few years ago there was in the Punjab a desp€rate character by the name of Gulu. He was a thug) and that means he would stop at nothing, to gain his ends. Gulu was touched by Christ, and 10, a transformation! What do you think Gulu became? Strange things happen in India-Gulu became a mighty man o·f prayer-more, he became one of the great intercessors of Goo. He would spend hours in pleading for the affairs of the Kingdom, until the perspiration ot streamed down his face. He had received a baptism, prwyer. One day Gulu came to the missionary. "Sahib," said he, "teach me some geography." "Why, Gulu, what do you want with geography at your age!" was the exclamation of the missionary. The transformed man replied:

TOUCHING THE 'UNTOUCHABLES" IN INDIA

"Your honor, I wish to study geography that I may learn the names of some more places to pray for."

God is waiting to touch and transform ten thousand Gulus all over India. Will the Church help Him to do it?

A missionary in the Telugu land'is out on an evangelistic tour through the villages. Among his workers is Nursumma, a Bible Reader and evangelist, a woman converted at sixty years of age in the Mass Movement. The missionary has had during the day to refuse three delegations that came pleading for him to go to their villages and teach and baptize them before the plague carried away any more of them. In one case a man fell at his feet and held him round the ankles, in his desperate pleading for a teacher. The missionary cannot sleep that night. He has gone out under the stars to commune with his Father. Nursumma's tent is not far away, and as he passes it, he hears her voice. She is pouring out her soul before God. She, who might put to shame the most zealous missionary evangelist, has on her heart tonight the burden of the souls who cry in the darkness for light and must, day after day, be refused their only opportunity.

"0, Lord Jesus," she wails, "Why did you not call me sooner! Here am I, an old woman, with just a few years of service left, why did you not get me when I was young, that I might have given many years of service to the Kingdom? There is so much to do-there are so few workers-O, why did not the missionaries come sooner!"

And the missionary looked up to the Father above, and in very llnguish of soul, cried out- "0, why did we not!" Shortly before leaving India I stood on one of the great plains of the north country. An Indian preacher, convert from Islam, who had baptized thousands in the great movement among the Chamars and Sweepers, stood beside me. We had been out on tour thllough the villages together, and had at length reached this particular plain of which he had spoken more than once.

((Here it is, Sahib, it was here a few months ago that three thousand Chamar men gathered from the villages around, and for three days gave themselves up to a careful consideration of the great question whether they should, as a community, adopt the Christian faith. Their decision involved about fifteen thousand people, and would have its influence on hundreds of thousands besides. At the end of three days they came to a decision that they would take the step, and then they came to us. They asked our Mission to put teachers in all their villages and, after the necessary instruction, baptize their entire community.

"And, Sahib," he said, as his eyes wandered first over the plain, and then rested on the ground at his feet, "we had to refuse their offer. We did not have the teachers, we did not have the pastors, we did not

have the money. The opportunity was too great for us-it over- whelmed us."

"What did these people say?" I asked. "They were greatly disappointed, they were surprised, they have become hardened towards us. They say, 'You Christians have preached for many years in these regions, Repent and be baptized. Now that we ask for baptism, you refuse it to us!' " "But did you not, did not our missionaries, explain how we hoped to get the needed teachers and preachers and money as soon as possible, and then baptize the people?" "Sahib, we told them everything, but they do not understand it. Ganga Das of the adjoining village speaks, I think, for them all when he says: "We had not expected it-we have been pushed back!" Then the man at my side is forgotten, the plain before me widens until it stretches to the horizon. The far reaches of it are covered by a dense darkness, and out of that darkness I see countless multi- tudes struggling forward out of their blackness O'f night towards the light. They are poor and ragged, they are gaunt and weary, but famine and oppression and the horrO'rs of heathenism are behind them -their faces are towards the light! Then I see a sight that I cannot comprehend. It amazes me, it staggers me, it awes me. Hands-countless hands-reach down from above and begin pushing these people back into the darkness! Some get past the hands; in some places many, in O'thers few. But alas, thousands, tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands are pushed back I I look at the hands, they are white hands. I start back-they are like my hands-My Father! they are American hands! Then, again, the empty plain is before-me. I retrace my steps, hut life can never be the same again. How could it be for one who has gazed upon such a scene of the Great Refusal-the Church refusing haptism to thousands who plead! God is testing the Church in India today. For the outcome of that test the men and women in American Churches must bear a large responsibility. The Christian Church faces in the mass movement an emergency beyond human resources to provide for, an enterprise beyona human power to carry throngn. Be it so-it is well! In the hOllr tllnt we fully know this, victory has drawn nigh. The greatness of the tnsk throws us back on God. It is the hour to look to Him. He who inspired the great Record turns its pages for us Himself. He pauses at the great question of our time- {(Who is sufficient for these things?" Then the tinge!' of the Almightv runs down the page, and rests npon the answer that He has framed for 11S Himself-tbe word He WOll1il have us take on onr lins and helieve in our bearts- ((Our sufficiency is o.f God."

MISSIONARY

OCCUPATION OF THE EMPIRE OF INDIA ONEWORKERTO '10000 OR /'f0,f£ ~ :1..0 000 TO '10 OPO 10 000 TO 20000 lUlU I TO 10000 The Mission~ry Occupation of India BY PROF. D. J. FLEMING, PH.D., Formerly a Missionary in India; Professor of Missions, Union Seminary, New York City.

F OR the purposes of this paper the survey of the missionary occupation of India will be taken up from four stand- points.1 ..

I RELATIVE FIELD OCCUPATION From the diagram on the next page it will be seen: 1. That Africa, China and India have about the same absolute number of missionaries. 2. That if we consider the number of missionaries per million, China, India and Japan have about the same number (viz., 18, 17 and 19 per million respectively), while Africa has roughly twice as many (39) per million. An old standard, to which the Church was asked to rise, Was 1 Choice of standpoint was determined in part by the fact that the results of a survey in India, carried on for the past two years by Rev. W. H. Findlay und~r the auspices of the Continuation Committee are expectantly awaited; and by the fact that India's second "Missionary Year Book" is still under preparation, while the tirst year book was published in 1912.

OOMPARATIVE MISSIONARY OCCUPATION.

PROTESTANT MISSIONARIES.

AFRICA CHINA JAPAN INDIA MISSIONARIES PER MILLION OF POPULATION.

AFRICA CHINA INDIA JAPAN the prOVISIOn of one mISSIOnary to twenty-five thousand people; or forty missionaries per million. I t will be seen that Africa practically has this proportion, while China, India and Japan have less than half the ideal. Before drawing any conclusion as to relative need from the8e facts, one would obviously have to take into consideration questions such as distribution of the mission force in each field and the relation of population to area and accessibility. (See page 263.) 3. When the proportion of native workers per million is considered, Africa again leads with almost twice as many (213) per million, as does the next country, India (124). India, on the otller hand, has about twice as many as China (49) and Japan (54).

COMPARATIVE RESULTS OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS. COMMUNICANTS PER 1,000,000 OF POPULATION AFRICA CHINA INDIA JAPAN 4. When we look at the reslllts as shown hy commnnicants per million, India by no means leads, but must yield again to Africa, which has more Protestant communicants per million people than have China, India and Japan combined.

II OOCUPATION BY NATIONAL GROUPS CHRISTIAN WORKERS IN INDIA.

Missionari'es. Natives.

NORTH AMERICAN – – BRITISH CONTINENTAL 1. It will be noticed from column one of the accompanying chart that the United States and Canada have sent fewer missionaries to India than have the British societies. The Continent has sent only about one-fourth as many as those sent by the American or British societies.

2. But while America has only nine-tenths as many missionaries in India as have the British, their results as gauged by the number of communicants are over twice as many.

NORTH AMERICAN PROTESTANT COMMUNICANTS. BRrTISH _ CONTINENTAL 3. This ratio is all the more thought-provoking if comparison be made in still another way. The three lines in the accompanying table are obtained on the following plan. The number of years each society has been in existence was multiplied by its average number of missionaries, assuming in the absence of relative data that the growth in the number of missionaries has, on the average, been uniform. We thus obtain a number that is roughly proportionate, not only to the number of missionaries, but to the time during which they have been working. The sums of these products for the 41 American and Canadian Societies, the 37 British Societies and the 12 Continental Societies are proportional respectively to the length of the lines of this chart. In other words, we have here a weighted comparison.

YEARS OF MISSIONARY SERVICE IN INDIA. Age of societies multiplied by number of :Missionaries.

AMERICAN BRITISH CO:-.JTINENTAL Thus, while the present staff of missionaries sent out by America to India is nine-tenths that sent out by the British, the weighted missionary occupation is only six-tenths. In other words, of the total missionary life investment in India, America has made roughly only six-tenths as much as Great Britain. This, however, makes one all the more surprised to note the comparison in results as judged by the number of communicants.

SOME RESUUrS OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS NORTH AMERICAN PUPILS IN MISSION SCHOOLS, BRITISH … CONTINENTAL 4. Bearing in mind the apparently greater results in communicants per missionary, it is interesting to note that the American missionaries have utilized a larger native staff and are educating almost double the number of pupils in their schools. This would seem to indicate that the American Societies, while sending fewer representatives, have sent more money per missionary-a suggestion that it would be interesting to check if the data for the past hundred years were available. It at least indicates that finance as well as personnel might have to be considered in any thorough-going estimate of effective missionary occupation.

Space does not permit the discussion of other factors that must have affected the relative number of converts, such as the fact that American Societies more largely than British have been affected by India's :Mass Movements.

5. 'While, as we have seen, there have been interesting variations in the variolls percentages noted for the American and British Societies, it will be seen that the percentages remain almost constant for the Continental Societies; i. e., they have about one~tenth in each case of the total missionary staff, of the total native staff, of the total number of communicants and of the total weighted occupation.

III OCCUPATION BY S'l'ATIONS If we study a map of India showing each of the eleven hundred and seventy-two stations occupied by the various missions in India, we see that the stations of the Australian Societies are relatively very few, and that the only well defined group is northeast of Calcutta in Assam. The Continental Societies are grouped in three general areas, along the extreme western coast from South Kanara to Malabar; on the east coast from North Arcot to Madura; in Vizagapatam; a small group in the western part of the Central Provinces~ and a rather distinct group about Nagpur. 'Whatever the German missionaries may have done after the war began, from an observation of the location of their mission stations, one would never charge them with placing these stations with a political motive. The American and British Societies are impartially scattered without obvious national grouping.

For a map of this kind to be helpfully suggestive it is necessary that comparison should be made with a map showing relative density of population.1 It will be noticed that the regions where stations are densest coincide roughly with regions of greatest density of population. On a larger scale manifest exceptions to that happy general conclusion would be apparent.

IV OCCUPATION BY CHRISTIAN WORKERS The day has certainly passed when we are justified in making an appeal to the home church by making a comparison between the number of missionaries per million of people on the field and the number of pastors per million people in this country. That antiquated method of comparison leaves wholly out of account the native church.

1 The map used here has been made in black and white for this study from a map in color on page 38 of J. G. Bartholomew's "Literary and Historical Atlas of Asia." c:0Illess than 2 persOns per sq mile C-.J 2 1026 ~ 261064 ~ 64 to 128 ~?Jf.'t:fj 128 to 256 ~ 25610512 mmlID noro than512 "

Drawn for the MISSIONARY REVIEW Qlo" THE WO RLD from Ba rt holomew'~ Atlas MAP OF DENSITY OF POPULATIONS IN INDIA The call for the missionary occupation of India is a function, not only of the ratio of missionaries to people, but of the strength and vitality of the Indian Church. Hence it is interesting to make a survey of India, showing occupation from the standpoint of Christian workers, whether missionary or Indian. This would include all workers, paid or honorary, who devote their whole time to the work. How significant this is may be judged from the fact that of the total number of workers considered, the missionaries form only 11 per cent.

In order that the eye may catch the relative occupation at a glance I have, in the map! on page 263, represented the area of India in t The data for this map was fo r the most part taken from- an elahorate investi'gation made in 1911·12 by tbe Central Court of Arbitration for all India, supplemented by data presented (though never published) to the Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia during 1912-13. The documents are in the Missionary Research Library, New York. The shaded portions of the map include 290,000,000 of India'. 317,000.000 people. Districts for which data was not available were left white. four degrees of shading. The deepest shade stands for one worker for from 1 to 10,000 people, and following the Central Court of Arbitration, we may call this grade "well occupied." Twenty-nine per cent of the total population considered is in this group, with one worker to 3,813 people. Eighty per cent of the 27,983 workers are found in this group.

The next lighter shade stands for one worker for from 10,000 to 20,000 people. Nine per cent of the population considered lie within this group, which may be called "insufficiently occupied." The average is 13,387 people per worker.

The next lighter shade stands for one worker for from 20,000 to 40,000 people, and this grade may be called "poorly occupied." This group includes 21 per cent of the people, and for it there is an average of one worker to 25,290 people.

The lightest (and saddest) shading stands for sections where there is one worker to 40,000 and over. These areas may be called "unoccupied." This group includes 40 per cent of the people, with only one Christian worker to 115,000 people. A challenge comes to the church which is interested in helping to make the world safe for democracy as it looks at these whitened areas and realizes that this is a land which is certainly destined to receive a very much larger share of self-government, if not during the war, at least after it is over.

Madras easily leads the Provinces of India, both in the actual number of Christian workers and in the proportion of workers to population. With its Indian states it has over 50 per cent of all the workers in India. Next to Madras stands the Bombay Presidency, both in number of workers and the proportion to popUlation. Here, as wel] as in Madras, one notices the massing of workers, for three-fourths of them are in one-third of the forty-five districts. We do not mean, however, to suggest that India's need can he met hy a redistribution of missionaries. Two-thirds of Bengal-the province of Carey and Duff, the home of Rabindranath Tagore, the center of a very real literary and artistic renaissance in India-have so few workers that, on the whole, they may he called, "unoccupied." except in spots; yet these i'o10called unoccupied districts contain 78 per cent of Bengal's teeming population.

These ohservations are snggestive only ano need not he carried further in the space at OUT' disposal. They mav. however. serve to indicate the kind ·of results that could he drawn from more detailed study of occupation maps on a largpr scale. Tlle most satisfactory work could he done from maps hased on the taltlk. rather than the larger official district as in the accompanying map. A map showing relative density of population should he availahle for comparison with anv mission survey showing relative density of occupation on HIe part of missionaries, Christian workers or Indian Christians.

Recollections of a Missionary Tour *

BY EUGENE STOCK, D.C.L., LONDON, ENGLAND "Author of "The Hist.ory of the Church Missionary Society."

I N the year 1892-93 I visited Australia, New Zealand, Ceylon, India and Egypt, not primarily to visit Missions, but to stir up the zeal of fellow Christians in the British Colonies in behalf of the great missionary enterprise, and to persuade them to send their own missionaries into the non-Christian world. * * * The Bishop of Sydney wrote to the C. lL S. asking for a deputation to go out and arrange plans for members of the Anglican Church taking their part; and I was sent accordingly, having as my comrade the Rev. R. W. Stewart, an experienced missionary from China.

Our reception at first was not enthusiastic. We were supposed to have come out to collect money to take back to England. One bishop wrote to me requesting that we would not come to his diocese, which, he said, had been a "prey to adventurers from England." Our reply was a simple one-that we had not come out to raise funds, and would refuse to take any money at all; but that we wished our fellow-members of the British Empire to take their own share, as part of the whole Church, in the evangelization of the whole world, and to do so by selecting, training, sending forth and supporting those among themselves who wished to dedicate their lives to the work. The result was the formation of associations which subsequently became combined in one "Church Missionary Society of Australia"; and, in the twenty-five years that have since elapsed, about one hundred missionaries have gone from tIle Anglican Church in those parts alone. Tllat Church, in Australia, through this and other organizations, now raises £30,000 ($150,000) a year for its Foreign Missions.

TWO DAUGHTERS AND THEIR MOTHER At Melbourne, on our first Sunday, Mr. Stewart preached in one of the churches. After the service an elderly lady and her two daughters went into the vestry and said they desired to dedicate themselves to God's work in China, of which great field Stewart had been speaking. Never in my life have I met more delightful young women than the two daughters, "NeIIie" and "Topsy" Saunders. They had been belles of the ball-room, but had heard the call of their Divine Lord and Master to yield themselves wholly to His service. "Is there any harm in dancing?" their old companions in gay society had asked. "Oh, no," they • In our Juno number Dr. Stock gave some personal reminiscences connected with Foreign Missions during more than half a century. from 1848 to 1914. He now gives further recollections of one parUcular period (1892-93L when he visited A ustralia, New 'ZeaJano. Ceylon, India and Egypt.

had replied, "no harm, but we want to give up for Jesus not only harm- ful but harmless things." So Stewart's sermon had fallen upon' prepared hearts. Their plan was for all three to go out together, and at their own charges, but Mrs. Saunders had to stay behind for awhile, in order to dispose of her property; so the two girls, after a little needed training, went on before her, expecting her to f~llow soon.

They went to the Fukien Province in southeastern China, where Stewart himself and his wife were working, and for a year or two they diligently applied themselves to the study of the Chinese language and in other ways to prepare for future usefulness. I received many delightful letters from them, full of youthful enthusiasm and whole-hearted devotion to Christ's service. But in the mysterious providence of God their careers were to be very short. In July, 1895, they and Mr. and Mrs. Stewart, with five children and a nurse, and five other ladies from England, were together at a hill village for a little rest, and they had a series of prayer meetings, with Bible studies on the following subjects: "Always Zealous," "Always Trusting," "Always Christians," "Always Praying," "Always Praising." Early on the morning of August I, before they were up, a band of Chinese brigands suddenly appeared and murdered all the party except one of the English ladies and three of the children, who were wounded but survived. Five years later came the terrible Boxer massacres, when the losses of missionaries were manifold greater, and when also some thousands of Chinese Christians suffered torture and death rather than deny Christ.

Mrs. Saunders, the mother of those two Melbourne girls, on hearing of their death in the cause of Christ and His kingdom, declared that she would now go to China, not to call for vengeance, but to tell the Chinese people of the Saviour whom her murdered daughters had so dearly loved. She did go, two years later, and for eighteen years, worked untiringly among both men and women, Christian and non-Christian; then she too died, without having once returned to Australia. Her aged body was laid to rest near the graves of her daughters; but her spirit and theirs-were they not far more closely reunited in the presence of their Lord?

Let it be added that two of Stewart's sons, who 'at the time of their parents' death were at school in Ireland, afterwards went out as missionaries to China i and that with them went their two sisters who had actually been of the party and had been wounded. Also, that one of these sons, J ames Stewart, vIThile on his furlough in England in 19 15, went to the front in France as a chaplain to the British troops, and, while conducting a funeral service, was killed by a shell, January 2, 19 I 6. Also, that the only survivor of the party of five English ladies, Miss Codrington, went back to her mission, and is there to this day,' still bearing on her very face the marks of the Chinese spears. Is not the whole true story pathetic and inspiring?

RECOLLECTIONS OF A MISSIONARY TOUR

A PRISONlm IN GERMAN EAS'1' AI!'ltICA Among other recruits for the Missions, who were engaged during the visit of Mr. Stewart and myself to Australia was a young man at Sydney named Doulton, a cannexion of the family owning the imposing warehouses of "Doulton ware" that stand so conspicuously on the banks of the Thames in London, very near the ancient and well-known residence of the At:chbishop of 'Canterbury at Lambeth. He had been led to Christ at a Bible-class conducted by a man prominent in official circles in Sydney, an ardent advocate of Missions, Mr. C. R. Walsh, and he was one of the first inquirers to speak to me about missionary service. He eventually joined the C. M. S. Mission in German East Africa, and there he worked zealously, as a layman, for twenty years. At length he was ordained to the ministry of the Church by the late Bishop Peal, whose name afterwards became familiar in connection with the Kikuyu Conference, and he was appointed Secretary of the Mission, as being a recognized and valued leader.

When the war broke out, Mr. Doulton was interned with his wife and several other missionaries by the German authorities, and they remained prisoners two years. Towards the end of that time he was suddenly arrested and, together with a brother missionary, a Canadian, was charged with having taught the African converts to be disloyal to their German rulers. In point of fact, he and his brethren had been on good terms with the authorities, and had cordially entered into their plans for the education of the people. What was the evidence for the new and unexpected charge? There was none. The Germans had sought to induce the converts to bear false witness against the missionaries, and on being refused had beaten them cruelly. At last one man, tortured beyond endurance, gave way, and said it was true that the missionaries had given them the alleged instructions. This gave the authorities what they wanted, and he was produced as a witness against Doulton and his colleague. But when the poor fellow saw them standing before the judge as accused criminals liable to be shot, his conscience smote him. "Did you not tell us so-and-so?" asked the judge. "Yes, I did," was the bold reply, "but it was a lie; they never taught us those things, and now you may kill me if you like." Happily the judge wished to preserve the appearance of justice, and adjourned the trial for further evidence j and before if could be resumed, the British and Belgian forces suddenly appeared and the Germans fled, leaving the captive free. Mr. Doulton has thrilled meetings in all parts of EHgland and Ireland in the past few months by relating this experience.

That poor African Christian, and the others who n.ever even temporarily failed, belonged to no highly civilized race like the people of India or China or Japan. They came from one of the quite uncivilized and unorganized tribes, with no religion but the fear of evil spirits. Could there be a more convincing or touching illustration of the power of Christianity?

Gods of the

BY PROF. FREDERICK STARR, of the University of Chicago ETHNOLOGISTS usually recognize four different populations in Africa. From its northern coast to the southern border of the great Sahara desert live peoples who are fundamentally Caucasic, related to the white peoples of Europe and western Asia. They have the s~arply cut features, the wavy hair, the bodily proportions, locally even the light color of Caucasians. The ancient Libyans seem to have been blond and among the Kabyls in their mountain hom~s a pronounced blond type is far fro~ rare. The peoples of all the Barbary States, the Egyptians, the Somali belong together; while there has locally been much mixture with negroes, these peoples are not negroes.

All of these peoples speak languages that are related, showing a remarkable uniformity of structure and a form of inflection that allies them with the two great families of inflected languages–the Aryan and the SemitiC-White men's languages. This linguistic family is known as the Hamitic family and these peoples may be called Hamitic. Religiously, they are Mohammedan, and from the Hamitic area M.ohammedanism has pushed southward into negro Africa and is today extending its hold among black populations. Travellers and writers usually claim that the influence of Mohammedanism upon these negro converts has tended toward improvement. The Mohammedanized negro, for instance in Sierra Leone and Liberia, seems to have greater self-respect, an improved social condition, more ambition and energy, higher ideals of living, than the pagan tribes around him.

The rest of the African continent is occupied by three quite different popUlations-Negro, Bantu and Pygmy. The first two are important in numbers and in area occupied; they are dark, broad·nosed, woolly-haired peoples. The true negroes extend in a belt across Africa just south of the great desert; typical of them are the Sudanese; most of the native tribes of Liberia are true negroes; so are the Senegalese and the peoples of Upper Guinea.

South of the true Negro belt the continent was occupied almost solidly by Bantu peoples. The tribes of the Congo Free State (now Congo BeIge) were almost all of them Bantu; the I(affirs, the Zulu, tlle Basuto are among the famous and best-known Bantu peoples. ·When America brought slaves from Africa, they were captured along the whole west coast and included both Negroes and Bantu; they were shipped both from Guinea and Boma.! Southrners like the late Dr. Broadlms, of Louisville, who take soll)k interest in the personality of the blacks around them, still distinguish in our Negro population two strikingly different types~a stoutly built, coarse-featured, purple- black and a more delicate and slender, fine featured, chocolate-brown type; these respectively represent th~ original Negro and Bantu stocks.

Of course such physical differences mean accompanying mental and moral differences. Even the blond and brunette children of a single family do not see the world alike: the politics of the Englishman and of the Irishman can never be the same; race differences are very real and are based on physical unlikeness. The true Negro is more impul- sive, impetuous, perhaps more bru- tal; the Bantu is more calculating, reserved, timid and therefore more ruse. It is perhaps to the credit of both that those who intimately know either type are inclined to in- sist that it is more attractive, amia- ble, better and of greater promise than the other. Linguistically, Ne- gro and Bantu are sharply differen- tiated. The Bantu languages form a well-defined family; they are so much alike in structure and in words that they have clearly been derived from a single parent lan- guage. The Negro languages are less uniform in structure and less similar in words, but present some morphological likeness that rather loosely holds them together. Be- sides the two great populations~ Negro and Bantu~there are in cen- tral and soutllern Africa small and isolated groups of little peoples, the WEST AFRICAN IDOLS. Pygmies and the Bushmen; it is commonly helieved that they are the separated fragments of a truly aboriginal population that preceded the hig blacks; they are savage tribes, living almost entirely on wild food and maintaining everywhere a curious symhiotic relation to their hig neighhors.

Although the three black populations are fairly distinguished from each other in physical characters, although they differ in mode of life and are sharply separated by their languages (we know, however, very little of the original languages of the Pygmies), in the matter of religious belief and practice, the whole of black Africa shows remark- able uniformity. It is true that a careful study of the religion of any one of the hundreds of native tribes would show peculiarities; the

Pygmies 'have no doubt a very crude lot of religious ideas as compared with the Guinea Negroes; yet t1le essential and fundamental features are everywhere the same.

There is no known people without religion today. As far back as history can trace or prehistoric archaeology gives evidence, we have no knowledge of a people without religious ideas. Yet man's simplest religion contains only two or three fundamental notions. Anthropologists are quite generally inclined to consider two ideas primitive; they are surely universal. They are: (a) the attribution of power to beings and things; (b) the existence of an invisible something in humans, in animals and in things that can be separated from them and still continue to exist, when they cease to do so. Many students believe that all religious ideas, even the highest, have been derived from these two. Andrew Lang assailed that assumption and his battle with the English anthropologists over the "high gods" of low peoples has an important place in the history of the science of man. Lang believed that all peoples, even the lowest in intelligence and culture, have an id~a of "a moral, powerful, kindly, creative Being," who "sanctions truth, unselfishness, loyalty,' chastity and other virtues." If Mr. Lang is correct in this statement, and on the whole I believe he is, the idea itself must be as natural and simple as the other two. Weare not, however, here interested in discussing the evolution of religion nor the origin of religious ideas. For the sake of clearly presenting the facts of African religion, it was necessary to have these simple conceptions in mind.

The great outstanding fact in African religion is fetishismj so true is this that many dismiss the entire subject by the mention of the one word. The term fetishism was first used in connection with Africa; that continent undoubtedly presents it in fullest development. Unfortunately, much confusion exists as to the meaning of the word, and even those who have been most cautious in defining it and most guarded in its use are inconsistent. Dr. Haddon's definition is one of the most recent and carefully worded. He says: "The fetish may consist of any object Whatsoever, but the object chosen is generally either a wonderful ornament or curiosity, a symbolic charm with sympathetic properties, or a sign or token representing an ideal notion or being. It is credited with mysterious power, owing to its being, temporarily Or permanently, the vessel or habitation, vehicle for communication, or instrument of some unseen power or spirit, which is conceived to possess personality and will, and ability to see, hear, understand and act. It may act by the will or force of its own power and spirit, or .by the force of a foreign power entering it or acting On it from without and the material object and the power or spirit may be dissociated. It is worshipped, prayed to, sacrificed to, talked with and petted or ill-treated with regard to its past or future behavior. In its most characteristic form a fetish must be consecrated by a priest." This definition is a steering

THE GODS OF THE AFRICANS

between Scylla and Charybdis; it aims to rule out both the mere charm and the idol; it succeeds in doing the latter, but fails in the former.

Many mere charms have been called fetishes and will continue to be so called; Haddon himself, in the detailed study of his definition, says that where a fetish is regard- ed merely in the light of a charm or amulet, "this is the lowest and c.om- monest form of fetishism; it may practically he said to be uni- versal."

Anyway, the African has any quantity of fetishes, which range from "mere charms" up to anthro- pomorphic figures between which and the "idol" there is need of sharp differentiation. The child, too young to think for himself, is protected by something hung at the neck. It may he the teeth of dog or monkey, it may be a little packet of white man's heads sewed tightly together (per- A WITCH DOCTOR IN SOUTH AFRICA. haps with some other object inside), it may be two or three cylindrical bits of wood pierced through crosswise for stringing, it may be a small carved figure of wood or ivory. These things mayor not seem pretty or attractive to our eyes; they are not worn primarily for decoration. They have power, inherent power, to turn away harm or to bring about some desired good. -While such charms are hung upon babies, they are also wom by adults, and it may almost be said that everyone wears them. They are the simplest expression of the idea of fetish; the thing has power in it, either innate or called Or conjured into it. An advance is found in the shell, horn, nut, or other natural receptacle, which has been filled with a mass or mess of ingreil;n-.L -, No one but the man who made it knows just what enters lL_ _ .,,: Sometimes the most foul and disgusting substances have been usedashes, bones, feathers, blood, grease, fat, decay drips; the animal, vegetable and mineral kingdoms m~y be made to contribute. The composition is not, however, haphazard or aecidental; each ingredient is definite in kind and quantity. The conjuror who -made it knew exactly what he wanted and sought hiE! materials with care; special procedures attend their combination and words of power are repeated. Such fetishes are worn; in time of need their wearers call on them; they may be highly prized, considered as familiars; those made of

horns or tips of horns are commonest, because easily worn and little likely to be broken. But similar fetishes may be kept in the house, set up near fields or springs, placed to guard the path; here the mess may be packed in shells, gourds, pots 01' jars or may be wrapped in a piece of cloth or skin.

When the Baluba builds a new house, he prepares a fetish between which and his house and household a close relation exists. The occasion of its making is one of considerable ceremony. Fowls or a goat may be sacrificed and eaten. Throughout black Africa fowls, goats, and less commonly sheep, are kept in considerable numbers; they are not intended for ordinary consumption, not looked at in the light of 111,eatj they are killed and eaten only on ceremonial occasions-the killing is a sacrifice, tlle eating of the flesh a sort of communion service. The fetish has been whittled from the branch of a kind of tree tllat possesses great vitality; the branch is trimmed to a stake at the upper end of which a human face is rudely carved and painted; two such stakes may be made, male and female respectively; this stake or the two stakes are stuck into the ground before the new house; prayers are offered, the sacrifice is killed, the blood is sprinkled over the fetish and the ceremonial feast follows. These stakes easily take root and grow, the fetish head, however, remains long distinguishable; as the tree grows, the household prospers; not only do success and prosperity come, children are born, the animals increase, the fields produce good crops. At old village sites, when the deserted huts have been long abandoned and no actual trace of them remains, one who looks may find in the old trees the gnarled and twisted features of the old fetish face.

The highest form of fetish is the piece of wood or s.tone shaped into a figure, usually more or less man-like; such are of nU sizes and grades of workmanship. They often have an excava' " ~n the abdo- men or back in which a mess of fetish stuff is place " a bit of mirror or metal may cover the opening and prevent the loss of power. To such fetishes every grade of attention may be given, from careless neglect up to serious worship; offerings are made to them; prayers are offered. Not every wooden figure from Africa is a fetish, however. The native delights in carving. He represents birds, animals and human beings. Such figures may be independent or they may be merely decorative of cups, stools and other articles of use. Such carvings may have magic power, but it is a mistake to call everything of the kind a Itfetish" or an "idol," as is commonly done. It is important, too, to distinguish between a fetish and an idol. An idol is a representation of a god, with a name and definite powers and attributes; thus, a representation of the Indian god of wisdom, Ganesa, is an idol; his special characteristics are represented in the figure; the idol is merely a symbol of the deity, and there may be a thousand idols of the same god. A fetish is a thing which is itself worshipped; it is

individual and the animating force of one fetish has no relation to another fetish; tIle power is absolutely resident in one fetish. There are relatively few idols and little idolatry in Africa.

A second element in native African religion is belief if/; the soul, a separable sometIling that is present during life and may continue independently after death. In our first visit to a Bateke town a sub- chief was showing us around the place. Coming to a hut, deserted and falling into ruins, although in the heart of the village, we inquired into the matter. He told us that his father had lived there, but had died and was buried under the earth floor; that the house had there· fore been left to decay, as was the custom. vVe asked to see the grave. He gave ready assent.· Approaching the entrance with respect, he tapped upon the door-frame and said in a low voice: "Father, we have come; there are white men with us who ask to see your grave; they are good men, who will not disturb you or take away your things; permit us to enter." He then lifted the matting hung in the doorway and we looked upon the grave. There was the flint-lock gun which the old man had used in his lifetime; there were vessels for food and drink; there were other articles upon or near the grave for the dead man's use. 'L'he Bateka-as indeed all Africans-believe in the separalJle soul and its continued existence after the death of the body; not only so, they believe that the essence, power, virtue; of things is similarly separable and independent. The things at the dead man's grave are for his use; his soul needs the gun, the food and drink, the articles of use and adornnient. The African knows perfectly well that the things are still there by the grave; he knows perfectly well that the food and drink have disappeared, and that animals may have devoured them or the elements dispersed them; but his faith is unshaken. The dead man's body, too, is gone, eaten by worms, destroyed by corruption, returned to dust; but just as the dead man's real virtue and po·wer still exist, unseen and dissociated, so the virtue and power of the things remain, subject to his will, helpful to him who is dead. The soul of the things serves the soul of the man. Ancestral souls are worshipped. From time to time food and drink are offered to them; they are talked with; consulted in times of doubt; they can aid; if neglected, they can harm. Everywhere at gTaves one sees evidence of respect and worship. Yet it is unlikely that the fetish figures, the idols, and the "high gods" of Africa have usually been evolved from ghosts. Non-ancestral ghosts are common enough; they are usually malignant and feared; but it is doubtful that any large proportion of local spirits, or the animating powers of fetishes, have gTown out of them.

The third idea prevalent in Afriran religions to which we shall refer is that of a ((high god." Livingstone, who was an exc – – tionally competent observer and who came much into cnntact with peoples who had had no previous relations with white men, says: "There is no

necessity for beginning to tell even the most degraded of these people of the existence of God, or of a future state, the facts being universally admitted." Wilson, writing in 1856 of the tribes of Upper Guinea, says: "The belief in one great Supreme Being who made and upholds all things is universal."

A French bishop, who has given many years to mission work in Africa, wrote a book a few years ago upon "the religion of the primitives," drawing his facts from the pygmies and other tribes in the lowest culture. He everywhere found the belief in a high god, who made all things, who was a father giving support to his children, who is kind and moral in character, and who demands right living. To this bishop, and presumably to these other authorities, this godfor whom ever~· tribe of blacks in Africa probably has a name-is the lingering on in the midst of degeneration of the Supreme Being of an original divine revelation. Yet, while all Africa acknowledges this high god, it pays him little respect or worship. The fetish is very near and immediately potent; need of its help is constant; it demands constant prayer, offering, propitiation. Nzambe is all powerful, omnipresent, but after all is nowhere very evident. Moreover, he gives constantly whether asked or not; he is a kindly being, who demands no bribes and is satisfied with very little. Why should a good god be worshipped? To an extraordinary degree, the African is religious. Spirits and unseen powers are far more real to him than to ourselves; he is constantly in touch with spiritual phenomena. A missionary visiting a native village with us on one occasion took the opportunity of preaching to the people. He gave a simple and direct message from the Almighty. The chief of the village was absent, but his headwife was present and gave careful attention to the discourse. She seemed, however, dissatisfied.· 'We asked what was the matter. She replied, speaking to the missionary: "Yes, white man, God speaks to us, he speaks to all of us. But, when he has a message for me, he speaks to me. He does not need to tell me through a white man." She was not criticizing, nor cavilling, nor denying the truth which he had uttered; she was merely stating the simplest of facts, tha,t she knew and talked with Nzambe; that she and all her people believe they can commune with their God.

Such are the black African's ideas of God. Unquestionably the fetish is overwhelmingly the most important object of native worship; next in importance is the respect and worship shown to ancestral spirits; behind nnd under all is the recogniHon of and communion with Nzambe–maker, giver, father.

Pocket Testament In Military

BY GEORGE T. B. DAVIS I T was my first night at Camp Beauregard, Louisiana. Eagerly the young men of the Southland listened to the story of experiences with the Word of God in the British Military Camps, and then to the message about the crucified and risen Redeemer. In response to the appeal to join the Pocket Testament IJeague and make definite decision for Christ, 158 men joined the League, one-third of whom were already Christians. Anoth~r third declared their acceptance of Christ that night; while the others were not ready to profess their faith in the Son of God.

After the meeting we were talking with a dozen men who had volunteered to become leaders of little groups for Bible reading and prayer and Christian work. One man was telling how eight mule- drivers had agreed a day or two before to give u'p swearing.. One of the group said facetiously: "I thought it was impossible to drive a mule without swearing." Another man answered at once: "No, it is not; I have driven mules all my life, and I don't swear."

Among the men who joined the League the second night at Camp Beauregard was a handsome ser- geant. His decision card showed that he had made "the great sur- render." He said that his mother had been dead two years; but that his little twelve-year-old sister had been asking him to make this de- CISIOn. He added: "Not only my sister, but two of my comrades have been urging me to take this step. !

My sister had been reading about tlle Leazue and had written asking whether the League workers had been to my camp. I expect to write her tonight and tell her what I have done."

Night after night for more than a month we have had the privilege of touring American'

Military Camps, preaching Christ to the men, and presenting the AN INCIDENT IN CAMP.

Little J~eague Testaments to Indian soldier challenging a comrade to produce those who have agreed to his League Testament.

carry them with them, and to make it a rule to read one or more chapters daily. The prayers of God's people have been answered and in every service there have been professed conversions. The American soldiers enlist in the L€ague just as readily as do their cousins in the military camps of Great Britain.

As the result of the first month's campaign, with my associate and pianist, Philip E. Howard, Jr., 5,238 soldiers enrolled in tile Pocket Testament League, and 1,529 have signified on their League cards their enlistment in the service of the King of Kings.

The men who enroll in the League represent all classes and conditions and creeds-university graduates and men scarcely able to read and write; professional men and day laborers; Americans and those. born in many foreign lands; Indians, Mexicans, Swedes, Russians, Austrians, Italians, Poles and Swiss; Jews, CathOlics, Protestants, Atheists, Christian Scientists and Mormons.

A SERVICE FOR INDIAN SOLDIERS AND COLORED TROOPS At one camp there was a company composed almost entirely of American Indian soldiers. Through the kindness of the lieutenant and the Indian first-sergeant, arrangements were made for us to ad- dress the entire company in their mess-hall and a very inspiring gather- ing it was of reverent, attentive, real American soldiers. Their re- sponse was greater than had been anticipated, and nearly all of the Indians asked for the Testaments. A number of them declared their intention of forming little groups for Bible study and prayer, and the next day it was found that eight of them had decided for Christ when they had received the Testaments.

At one of our meetings for colored troops in the Y. M. C. k tent every seat was taken, and more were standing than were sitting. When the appeal was made for decision a marvelous scene followed. In a few moments probably more than one hundred men were on their feet.

A week later the Y. M. C. A. secretary wired that more thau three hun- dred men joined the IJeague that night, and that one Imndred and twentv-two had made profession of faith, and the work was sti11 going -~-·-".,r-I'''''Wi forward. .

In the miUtary hospital at Camp McArthur-men from Michigan and Wisconsin-a little group of Y. 11. C. A. leaders went from ward to wnrrl !.riving Testaments to those who enlisted. Dr. Robert E. Jarvis, the Y. M. C. A. Reli!.riolls Director of the Camp. whispered as he wa!'! lpaving that he had had blessed cases of surrpnoer. One man said: "That's the first time I ever had a Testament." H.e told me how he had been brought up in a godless home, where he had never seen a ('onv of Goo's Word. and where thev never went to church. He told ho~ he had bllried his father and mother and brother: and at twentyfive years of age had scarcely henrd the gospel until he attendeil meetings in the camp.

THE POCKET TESTAMENT IN MILITARY CAMPS

After a meeting with the ambulance corps of the regular army near the Jfexican border a conference was held with a number of the men who were endeavoring to establish little groups of soldiers for daily Bible reading and prayer.

At the close one of the group leaders, who had that night declared his acceptance of Christ, told me his story: "My father had been a drunkard for as long as I can remember. I went to work when very young and helped to support my mother and sisters. At length 1 became a fireman on a locomotive and was earning good wages. One night 1 returned home and gave my mother money for clothes for my sisters. Then my father came in and demanded ten dollars for mOre whiskey. He threatened to shoot me unless I gave it to him, and finally drove me from home at the muzzle of a gun. Then i joined the Army.

I have a sweet girl and I feel sure that 1 will get back from Francepart of me at least-and marry the young lady. I feel sure that 1 can get together a group of men to read our Testaments and one man has told me we could use his cot for the gathering."

The day after a meeting at the Y. M. C. A. building 1 was standing near the connter when a soldier came up with smiling face and exclaimed: "I am certainly glad 1 came to the meeting last night. I'll remember it as lon~ as I Bve. That little book has already done me a worlfi of good. Today 1 have been reading all about Mary and Martha an,l Lar-arnR, and tomorrow I want to learn ahout some more of them. I've got it right here," he exclaimed, placing his hano over his breast pocket. The !'1u('reRS of the Pocket Testament work is due to the fact that thollRnnfi!'1 of pf'op]e are praying for the work in the camns. and God (111.'11('~r.'1 f)rrtlfPrs today as tn,zy as in the daml of old. Will you not link your prayers with those of others for Godls blessinq ll}Jon the worker.'! lOho tOllr the American militan, CarJ1·f)8 vreachinrt Christ, and (fi1,ina the men the li1Jina word of the livinq God'!

THE POOKE'r TESTAMENT LEAGUE Some years ago, Miss Cadbury, a young school girl in Birmingham, England, decided to carry a Testament always in her pocket, so that she could quote from it anywhere and at anytime. Another girl began to do the same thing; then another and another. Thus was started the Pocket Testament League. Later it was found that the League was not confined to young girls, but had extended to all sort sof men. In 1908, when Miss Cadbury had be- come Mrs. Charles M. Alexander, the Pocket Testament League was formally launched by Dr. J. Wilbur Chapman and Mr. Alexander, to lead people to read regularly at least one chapter each day. The movement has since spread to all parts of the earth, and among the distinguished Americans who have hecome members are President Wilson, Secretary Robert LaLnesaignug~ Josephus Daniels, Champ Clark, Henry Ford and John Wanamaker. work was introduced among the soldiers in September, 1914, and has been carried on continuously in the British Army, resulting in more than 365,000 soldiers being enrolled as members. When the United States entered the war, a com- mittee of business men was formed to conduct a campaign among soldiers and sailors and thousands of men have joined the League.

Responsibility of Christian Leaders

International Relations* BY REV. SIDNEY L. GULICK, D. D., NEW YORK.

Formerly a Missionary of the American Board in Japan.

EARLY in December it was my privilege to spend three days at Camp Upton. I saw a small section of the mighty army being welded into shape through efficient organization and thorough- going discipline, in order that the United States may make its effective contribution to the establishment of world peace. I saw also one sec- tion of that remarkable organized drive of Christians to establish right, moral and spiritual conditions in and around the camps-the Young Men's Christian As:sodation secretaries and their "huts" aI~d the Young vVomen's Christian Association "Hostess House."

The moral of it all to me was this: To accomplish anything important in national and international affairs, vast cooperative, organized effort is essential. Efficiency in any lar,ge movement depends upon effective cooperation.

If, then, international relations are to be controlled by Christian ideals and Christian ethics, it is evident that Christians must needs adopt the same methods for efficiency in grappling with these problems.

Consider our relations with Japan. I recently had a conversa· tion with a Lieutenant Colonel, a Colonel and a Brigadier General of the United States Army. Each of these army officials believes that in the summer of 1913 America and Japan were on the brink of war. They had accepted as literally true the cablegrams stating that a mob of 20,000 was surging through the streets of Tokyo clamoring for war with America-a cablegram that waEl nevertheless false. They had not heard that at the very time when the American army was mobilizing in Manila, Count Okuma, in conference "vith a group of Japanese or editors, educators, members of the diet and a few Christians, insisted with strong emphasis that there was only one way solving the American-Japanese problem: not by diplomacy, by retaliatory legislation, b~T war or threats of war, but only by an aPIJCal to the Christians of America to apply to this problem the prinoi,Jles of Ohristianity.

Those Ameriean military officers apparently did not know tbat three political parties in .Tapan sent their strongest leaders to America at that iunrture to study the canse of American-Japanese irritation, to counril with Jananese in Amerira ana to take back to Japan light for th~ g'tIidanrp of .Tapanese politics.

But how slight haw heen the efforts of American Christians to respond to Viscount Okuma's remarkahle appeal, even in so simple a * [From an address delivered at the Foreign Missions Conference, Garden City. L. I., Janu· ary 17, 1918.]

CHRISTIAN LEADERS AND INTERNATIONAL RELATIONS

matter as reporting it to tIle cllUrches and Christians of America. How many of our ~5,OOO,OOO Protestant Ohurch members ever heard of it? Yet all know that California passed an Anti-Alien Land Law; and that the Japanese Government lodged formal protest on the grounds of its being a violation of treaty pledges. Millions of Americans still believe that ultimately war with Japan is certain.

Surely these matters of American-Japanese relations have not been so trivial as to be unworthy of serious attention by Ohristians. Yet few Bible classes, Brotherhoods and Women's Home and .B'oreign Mission study groups have given the question any study. These groups devote weeks, even months to the study of moral and religious conditions in other lands. Surely the practical problems of the Kingdom of God and particularly the duty of American Christians in regard to treaty relations and obligations between America and Japan are matters worthy of serious study by every American Christian.

Oonsider also our relations with China. Thirty years ago the Scott Act was passed. Senator Sherman said that it was "one of the most vicious laws that have passed in my time in Congress." Senator Dawes characterized it as "a rank unblushing repudiation of every treaty obligation * * * unwarranted by any existing danger -a violation such as the United States would not dare to commit toward any warlike nation of Europe." The Geary law, even more unreasonable and drastic, was passed in 1892. After repeated and dignified, -but utterly futile protests from the Chinese Government, the Ohinese minister in his final protest, said it was "a violation of every principle of justice, equity, reason and fair dealing between two friendly powers."

Judge Field of the United States Supreme Court, who pronounced the judgment of the court on a test case in regard to the constitutional validity of the Scott Act, said: "It must be conceded that the Act of 1888 is in contravention of the treaty of 1868 and of the supplemental treaty of 1880, but it is not on that account invalid … … … It (a treaty) can be deemed * … * only the equivalent of a legislative act, to be repealed or modified at the pleasure of Oongress * * … It is the last expression of sovereign will." But a little further on he added: "This court is not a censor of the morals of the other departments of government."

By this judgment of the Supreme Oourt treaties were declared to have no binding power on Congress. The Supreme .Court declined to regard the moral issue involved as having any bearing upon its duty. Those treaties with Ohina still stand as binding and those laws contravening the treaties still stand among our statutes. Disappointing though this position may be to lovers of international good faith, it is no doubt good law, though it is certainly bad morals. It illustrates afresh tbe well-known principle that moral issues cannot be safeguarded by laws. TIle moral obJigations of our nation can be safe-

guarded only by the people themselves. vVe must know what is going on, and must hold our representatives in Congress to their moral responsibilities in international a~airs. This, however, is a matter of moral energy-not of statute law. * * * Why have American Christians allowed such a situation to devel· op? First, there is the tremendous crush of multitudinous duties abo sorbing tlle time and energy of every effective leader in all our churches. Good people are completely preoccupied with their many good workt5. They desire, indeed, to have wrongs righted and the crooked made straight; tlley hold the Ohristian ideals for a brotherhood of nations; but they feel that they have not the time themselves to join or support any new movement to grapple with these problems.

In time of war, to be sure, all plans are upset and men, even Ohristians, must take time for new matters. Christians are now paying the penalty of past failure. Had the Ohristians of each Ohristian land between 1880 and 1910 devoted one one-hundredth part of the time and thought and energy and money to the establishment of righteous and just international' relations that they must now devote to the winning of the war, would tbis tragedy have come? Will Christians devote the needed energy soon enough and widely enough to prevent war with the yellow races? If they do not, they will be forced to lavish their time and their treasure when the war actually comes. The second cause for the American Asiatic situation, and indeed for lhe entire world tragedy, is perhaps even more fundamental. Christians have not regarded it as a part of their duty to Ohristianize international policies and legislation. We have left these matters to our diplomats and legislators. Tbese policies have been dominatpd by economic, nationalistic and dynastic interests, regardless of the moral ideals.

A CONCRE'I'E PROGRAM ~'OR ~'HE CHURCH Even the leaders of our churches have not suspected that they had duties in regard to these international matters. Ohristianizing the political relations of peoples has not been a part of the concrete pro- gram of the Church. Salvation and the Kingdom of God and His Christ have been regarded as individualistic matters, not national and international. This is a vital defect. It should be promptly reme- died. The churches should grasp and preach the full gospel p£ the Kingdom. The concrete program of the churches should include this new task, so vast and so vastly important. .

The first responsibility of American Christians is for America's own international relations, attitude and policies. What response, therefore, I may ask in illustration, are the churches and Ohristians of America making to the persistent propaganda in regard to the Yel- low PeriI,carried on unceasingly by a certain powerful and con-

CHRISTIAN LEADERS AND INTERNATIONAL RELATIONS

scienceless syndicate of news agencies, read by the masses of our nation: A two-column editorial, for instance, in one of these papers of January 5, 1918, makes an attack on Japan. After speaking of Japan's plan to annex Siberia and Ohina, we find these sentences: "* * * The *gre*at *problem with which the white races have to conflict of the white race with the yellow races deal is the inevitable for the dominion of the world." "Is it not time that the white nations settled their quarrels among themselves and made preparations to meet their one real danger, the menace to Christianity (sic), to Occidental standards and ideals, to the white man's civilization, which the constantly growing power and aggression of the yellow races continually and increasingly threaten ?"

This is poison injected into the veins of the American nation.

For this disease of white-race megalomania and lust for world supremacy there is only one effective antitoxin-the full Gospel of Jesus Ohrist. This poison, left to work, will create the very world catastrophe which the editorial so graphically describes. But the time to inject the antitoxin is before the poison takes effect. Here is a mighty challenge to the churches, a cllallenge which calls not only for thinking, but particularly for action. * * * Now if this change of heart is to come to our nation; definite individuals will experience it and give it expression. They will become the instruments of God's Spirit to transmit to the whole people that burning of heart, that conviction of national sin and that earnestness of national repentance which are essential. This is the special privilege and opportunity of Christians. They should be agents of God's will in international affairs. If Ohristians do not hear God's voice on these matters, who will?

These are times of special opportunity. The ears and eyes of the people are open as never before, their consciences are sensitive to the wrongs of the past and the duties of the present. What we now need is effective leadership to direct the thinking, to focus the attention and to organize for action the will of the millions who really desire international justiCe and goodwill. * * * The leaders for the new era must be men that are at heart Christian. And to lead the churches they must be men already filling positions of trust and responsibility in the churches.

To be very specific and definite, the leaders of our churches for Ohristian internationalism must be the pastors in our churches, large and small, the professors in our theological schools, and specially the secretaries and officials of Home and Foreign Mission Boards and Societies. These men are already burdened, it is true, with duties and responsibilities many and grave. Yet, if the world is to be saved, if the Kingdom of God is to come in international affairs these are the men through whom it must come under the leadership of the living Christ.

On you-Brothers-rests in a peculiar way this tremendous responsibility. To you comes this splendid opportunity. You are the

chosen guides of the churches which you serve. You direct their policies and activities. You have special opportunity to know these international affairs. It is your assigned duty to study with greatest care every factor that affects both the Christian life of our own land and the most effective methods for sending of the Christian gospel to non- Christian peoples. The churches confine in your judgments, study the books you suggest, devote their time to activities that you think desirable.

War with Japan would completely destroy the infant Church of that land. Its re·establishment after a war would be impossible for many, many decades. The success of Christian work in China increasingly depends on the treatment we give to Chinese in America. Before many decades pass a new China will begin to require of us the same rights and treatment that Japan is now requiring. Un- Christian laws in America may in time seriously hamper Christian work in China. Chrrist'ianizing Arnerica)s laW's and policies dealing with non-Christian lands is therefore a vital and integral part of the full missionary program of the churches.

Japanese editors have been asking in leading editorials why America sends missionaries to their land and why American missionaries in Japan do not return to America and teach Americans to be Christian? How soon will Chinese editors begin to ask the same questions? * * * LET AMERIOAN OHUROHES AWAKE!

Allow me now to be somewhat personal. It is four years since the American Board released me for the specific task of speaking on American Oriental relations. The Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in America has given me opportunity to travel and speak far and wide. Many national denominational gatherings and local ministers' meetings have been attended. To present these matters of such vast importance to the Kingdom of God. the time commonly allotted has been from five to ten minutes. Chambers of Commerce and Rotary Clubs grant from 20 to 30 minutes and forums from 45 to 60 minutes.

The churches of America are not awake to the problems of international justice. Its bearings on :missions or even on world peace they do not see. Weare fighting to compel Germany to give justice to Belgium and France, Servia, Roumania and Russia. Turkey must give justice to Armenians. We are fighting, and must continue to fight Germany, until these enormous wrongs are righted. But we shall be stronger for that conflict if we make sure that we ourselves are absolutely fair iu all uUl' oriental relationships.

Now if the things I am saying about our dealings with China and Japan are true, the churches ought to hear them. If they are not true, I ought not to say them. If my contentions and proposals are

CHRISTIAN LEADERS AND INTERNATIONAL RELATIONS

mistaken and unwise, I wish to know it. I would gladly return at once to Japan for the work for which I have been preparing for thirty years, to preach to Japanese the unsearchable riches of Ohrist.

What now is to be done? Is it possible to awaken the churches and secure appropriate action? I believe it is, if the Missionary Boards and Societies will give the matter the needed time and thought, and will take the needed steps. The foreign missionary work of the churches should not be in the least degree relaxed. But there should be a readjustment of perspective and of emphasis. A definite program should be worked out in which all the churches may unite for dealing with this matter. How often would the Lord say to us "These things ought ye to have done, and not to lJave left the others undone."

~What, then, are the steps which may wisely be taken? I venture four suggestions: First. May not the Foreign Missions Oonference direct the Oommittee on Reference and Oouncil to take up this matter, or appoint a special Oommittee on International Friendship? Let that committee examine the statements that I am making and the literature that I am using, to assure itself of the validity of the contention, for )nstance, that America is not now keeping its treaties with Ohina. Let it con· sider whether or not the proposals I have been making for solving these problems are sound and wise.

Second. Let this committee examine the course of study on Ohris-, tian Internationalism offered to the churches by the World Alliance for Promoting International Friendship Through the Ohurches.

Third. Let this committee recommend to each Foreign Mission Board in the United States the imperative need of getting these matters promptly before its constituency. They vitally affect the success of foreign missions and should therefore be made the subject of study by mission study groups and adult Bible classes in every church in the United States. PrOoper recOommendation Oof these COourses by the recognized church leaders can secure such study. Every missionary magazine and denominational publication, moreover, should devote sufficient space and emphasis to these matters. Every Christian in America should see something informing and COonvincing. He should be prepared to take his part in the great drive to set matters right. Some such campaign as this is the Oonly effective autitoxin to yellow peril poison.

The demons of national selfishness and race pride and prejudice can be cast out only by faith and prayer. The establishment of world peace through world justice can be achieved only by an adequate moral movement of millions Oof morally-minded men and women.

Fourth. Since Ohurches and Missionary Boards and Societies as smcll cannOot go into politics, some other methOod must be fOound for dOoing what needs to be dOone POolitically. We need some central agency by which millions of Ohristians can act tOogether to support President

Wilson's proposals for a I~eague of Nations, and to set right our relations with Ohina and Japan. The American Branch of the '''World Alliance for Promoting International Friendship Through the Ohurches" offers itself for this service. Let the committee of this Oonference, therefore, examine carefully the spirit, objectives, organization and personnel of this branch of the ·World Alliance.

The World Alliance for International Friendship does not ask for financial aid. It does ask for your constructive thought and for the support of your moral and spiritual energy. We ask your aid in passing on to millions of Ohristians who look to you for guidance and to whom you have unique access, that knowledge of the international situation, for lack of which knowledge the nation is today in so serious a plight. We ask for that co-operative action which is essential to the embodiment of Ohristian ethics in America's international relations.

It is not the desire of this movement to build up a vast organization, with state and local branches, all distinct from and competing more or less with the other Ohristian movements and activities in our churches. We desire rather that the principles and programs for making Ohristian ethics dominant in international affairs shall become matters of study and co-operation on the part of all the groups and societies now existing within the churches.

Individuals, or even large denominations, isolated, each doing what is thought desirable, at its own chosen time, can never do what needs to he done. Even well organized regiments, each acting indenendently, cannot win campaigns. This great war is teaching the imperative necessity of vast unified co-operation.

The great moral and sniritual laws of the universe apply to men hoth ::IS nations and as individuals. "Not everv one that saith unto me. 'Lord. 1jord,' shall enter into the King-dom of Heaven. hut he that doeth the will of my Father who is in Heaven." This is a practical admonition to denomin::ltions and to our entire nation as well a:;l to iniliviilual Ohristians.

We need to ask ourselves whether the real weakness of the missionary movement is so much the inadequate supply of missionaries and of funds, as the absence in the church of an overmastering moral passion for the establishment of justice, mercy, and brotherhood.

If the church would believe utterly in the reign of God, in His purpose of love to all mankind, and in the universal obligation of the Christian ideal of brotherhood, it would at a bound take a foremost and unquestioned place among the living and creative forces of the world.-J. H. Oldham.

® @ ~"._.B…..E…."S…~T.UVMU"E"T"bHWO"'D''S'_ ".~O

Edited by MRS. E. C. CRONK} Richmond, Virginia.

Secretary of the Committee on Methods of the Federation of Women's Foreign Mission Boards MISSIONARY EDUCATION T~ROUGH EAR-GATE.

"HOW long have you known it?" lives in all the glory and strength of said a man in heathen dark- their youth to the greatest task that ever made bid for young manhood and ness to the missionary who came with young womanhood; boys and girls who the story of salvation. are having their ideas and ideals of life shaped without hearing aught of "All of my life," was the answer. the supreme service to which Christ With impassioned accusation the has called His Church and of the heman, who had grown old in the wor- roic courage with which great men and ship of false gods, cried out; "Then, women have answered thal call. why didn't you tell me sooner? My life is almost over now. If I had only How shall they hear? known such a God as this I would have served Him all the days of my life." TALKING MISSIONS * "Why didn't you*mak*e that address M ORE influential in molding .pub- lic sentiment than are platyears ago?" said a woman to a speaker form utterances or printed resoat a great missionary mass meeting lutions of allegiance to the Cause last year. "If my daughter had only is spontaneous daily conversation. heard an address like that when she When the fulness of our hearts was a girl! She has given her life expresses itself without any effort, to other work now, but if she had ever when missions naturally becomes the heard there were such opportunities main theme of our daily conversafor women on the mission fields she tion, no protestations of devotion are would without doubt have chosen that necessary to prove our loyalty to that service." cause. When missions just as natur- ally and unconsciously become a theme Along with the accusations of those fer tr'onthly, quarterly or annual disin heathen darkness who have given cussion only, according to due antheir lives to the service of false gods nouncement, and the subj ect is not on because we have never told them of our lips between these designated the only true God, comes also the accu- days and hours, we may boast, or prosation of many who know the Lord test, or deprecate, but no case of real but who have never heard of the great devotion can be proven. We talk needs and matchless opportunities of about the things in which we are the mission fields of the world, and of really interested, and we interest peothe joy of missionary service. Women ple in the things about which we there are, women of wonderful spontaneously talk. Let us talk misdower, who are devoting their lives to sions. Let us recognize the value of things of little worth because they plain, everyday conversation as a have never heard of the greatest work method of missionary work. If women in the world; men who are giving great as they met together talked of the gifts of self and substance to things great things that are being done and that are of only passing value, because that need to be in the missionary they have not heard of the possibilities work; if men in hotel lobbies, of enduring investments in life and in at the street corners, m their money on the mission fields; young people who would have given their

places of business spoke of the re~ home of Lady Patteson, talked mis- sions with his arm around her little cent wonderful mass movements in son "Coley." No wonder John Cole- ridge Patteson followed the drift of India, of the marvelous changes in that conversation until it led him to the South Sea Islands. A furloughed the new China, of the great possibili- missionary walked home with a little girl from Sunday-school and talked ties in Japan, of the stupendous home with her about being a missionary. Today that little girl is reaching hunmission problems in America, and the dreds of the girls of Japan with the message of the Saviour's love.. unparalleled opportunities for Chris- *** tian stewards today in world-wide "I may not be a missionary myself," evangelization; if children as they said a fine high school boy to the Mis- sion Secretary, who had thought it played, gathered sometimes in groups worth while to talk to a boy about how he could make his life count for most, eagerly to discuss, as some children "but I have decided that if I do not go myself I will support a missionary." have done, the work they were doing Entertaining missionary guests is a good investment for homes in which for the children of the world; then real missionary returns are desired.

indeed would the contagion of mis- *** sionary interest soon be spread broad- A guest sat at the table in the home of a Florida jUdge. She noticed an cast. . extra plate was laid. The next day a missionary visitor came and was Table Talk in Our Homes given that plate. When the visitor went away the extra plate was laid SOME home makers seem to know again. Then the hostess explained just how to give a constant mis- that ever since she had had a home sionary flavor to the conversation in she had always laid an extra plate their homes. Without announcing the which she called the Lord's plate, besubject on which. they are about to cause she so longed to have in her speak, without forcing an entrance for home the messengers of the Cross, their theme, without pious cant or who were doing the Lord's work. Phariseeism, they just naturally talk Gradually it became known that she of missions. The discussion of ath- was always ready to entertain the letics seems to invite the recital of missionary workers who came, and she some incident in the life of one of the testified that rich blessing had come many missionaries who were famous to her home through their conversaathletes. Report of advance in school tions, their example and their prayers. or college leads on to some wonderful new educational plans for China, *** or India, or Japan, or to the remarkable progress of Oriental students in The Jubilee story told by Mrs. America. Noone feels that any for- Montgomery of one girl who could eign theme is being dragged into the not go to the foreign field, but who conversation and that the speaker is talked missions at home is worthy of now performing an unpleasant duty. several re-tellings: *** "She was just an ordinary girl of moderate gifts, living in an ordinary A young minister who was gradu- home in modest circumstances, and beated from a church college and from longing to the plain variety of church a theological seminary said the spon- in the ordinary condition of tepid contaneous interest and the intense earn- victions on missionary matters that estness of the daily missionary conversations in a home in which he was a frequent guest interested him more deeply and personally in missions than did anything in his college or theological course. Let us talk missions in our homes. Let us entertain in our homes people who talk missions, so that our children may hear what great things God has wrought.

Bishop Selwyn, as a guest in the

BEST METHODS

seem to characterize the common type. portunity. Welcome the year whose What this girl did, any of us could do, calendar numbers fifty-two missionary if we tried. Sundays. We are coming into the day when pastors, who preach at Christ- "When she found that she could not mas-tide of the "glad tidings of great be a foreign missionary she tried to joy," do not wait for a special missee what she could do to help at home. sionary service to suggest "Which She went to her pastor and got a list shall be to all people." Coupled natof all the women and girls in the urally with the Easter message, "He church, with their addresses. There is risen," is the Easter commission, were 350 of them, but only fifty-eight "Go and tel!." An earnest missionary belonged to the Missionary Society. spirit can scarcely teach the lesson of After districting the city and marking our Lord's ascension without some the addresses of every non-member by reference to the last commission on a pin in the map, she began her seIf- His heart, on His lips, before He went imposed task of calling on everyone away into heaven. When preachers of them. Before the year was over and teachers ·faithfully and constantly she had made more than a thousand present the missionary interpretation calls, had added about 300 members of the Bible, then will cease the feelto the society and raised the contribu- ing of church members that missiontions from less than $200 to $1,200. ary zeal is an optional attachment of Christianity, which may be screwed "When the girl was asked to tell on periodically or left off permanentabout this in a meeting in her home ly, if not considered desirable. city she was very unwilling to do so, but her shy, simple telling of the story The missionary association of some will never be forgotten by those who passages of Scripture may also come heard her. In reply to a question to mean much. Following the Twentyfrom the audience, how she alone had third Psalm, as it is repeated in Sunbeen able to do so much, she gave a day-school, with John 1O:16-"Other recipe for Christian work that it would sheep I have, which are not of this be hard to surpass: fold; them also I must bring and they shall hear My voice and there shall "'I didn't know very much,' she be one fold and one shepherd," gives said, 'so I studied a good deal that I that Psalm a meaning that extends far might have the facts to present. I beyond the personal pronoun on knew that I did not have much tact, so which we have dwelt. Psalm 62 :5-8, I prayed that God would teach me which the relief party, sent to find what to say, and prepare the hearts Captain Allen Gardiner, saw painted of those to whom I went. I took leaf- on a rock in Terra del Fuego; Jerelets and literature to leave with them miah 45 :5, the verse which made a so that they might know, too. I never missionary instead of a lawyer of scolded, and I always spoke of the Henry Martyn; Psalm 107 :14, the love of Jesus.' verse through which Hans Egede tri- umphed when great icebergs sur- "Study, prayer, information, good rounded his ship, "The Hope" ; Psalm cheer, no faultfinding and the love 121, with which David Livingstone of Jesus; could anything be better?" faced Africa; these are among the many passages which should have INTERPRETATION OF SCRIPTURE precious missionary associations to every Sunday-school scholar. G ONE, let us hope, are the days when the whole missionary ef- MISSIONARY HYMNS fort of the pUlpit was stored for oncea-year delivery in the "annual mis- H YMNS are not only an expressionary sermon." May the same by- sion of our spiritual life in praise gone times rest the days when Sun- and prayer, but are also a factor in day-school teachers felt they must wait until the quarterly missionary lesson for any missionary teaching op-

molding that life. The general state Missionary hymns should be seof missionary zeal in the 17th century lected and studied as carefully as any is not only expressed but in a measure other part of the program. The freexplained by some of the hymns sung quency with which "Take my life and in the churches that day, one of which let it be" is announced, "omitting the breathes this sentiment: fourth stanza," and "0 Zion, Haste," "omitting the third stanza," suggests "Go into all the world, the Lord of old that many leaders do not devote much did say. study to the meaning of the hymns to be sung. Now where He hath placed thee, There He would have thee stay."

Small wonder that volunteers for THE INFLUENCE OF MISSIONARY missionary service did not pour forth from churches in which this was a STORIES favorite selection. On the other hand, a man who became an active supporter A MONG the oft-repeated words of missionary enterprise said that a that give us an insight into our Sunday-school he joined literally sang Master's teaching methods 'are these: missions into him. Let our Sunday- "And he spake to them a parable." schools and congregations hear mis- One of His favorite methods was by sionary hymns. Let those hymns be stories. G. Stanley Hall said, "Let thoughtfully selected to fit the occa- me tell the stories of a nation and I sion. Who can estimate the influence care not who writes the text books," of "Who follows in their train?" as and Kate Douglas Wiggin records those words have been sung by multi- that for power and influence she plied thousands of young people at would "rather be the children's storylife work meetings after their hearts teller than the queen's favorite or the have burned within them as they heard king's counsellor." Truly those who of the heroic sacrifice of great mis- tell missionary stories may equal in sionaries? On the other hand, the influence those who write mission effect of inappropriate hymns is just text books, and stand alongside the as pronounced. great missionary statesmen who are shaping the missionary attitude of na- One of the Secretaries of the Lay- tions. men's Missionary Movement testifies that harder to combat than the down- There are many times and places right opposition of his enemies, the in which missionary stories may find missionary critics, is the soothing min- a welcome, if good story-tellers will istry of his friends, the church choirs, busy themselves to seek out these who elect so frequently to· follow his times and places. The Sunday-school most impassioned appeals for greater offers splendid opportunities for misactivity in missionary work with sionary stories to be told in illustra- "Come Unto Me and I Will Give You tion of the lesson in class or occasion- Rest." There are missionary meet- ally to the whole school or department ings in which this beautiful hymn in five or ten minutes allowed for that would be appropriate, as for example, purpose. Wonders in story-telling after the story of Chundra Lela's long can be wrought in five-minute periods search for God and for peace; or it when speakers learn to get immediatewould be most effective following the ly to "Once upon a time" without lostelling of the perversion of this Scrip- ing a moment in regretting that the ture on the stone wall of that ancient "time allotted is so brief," and in outchurch in Cuzco, where the inscription lining what they would like to do if reads, "Come unto Mary, all ye that they only had more time. labor," etc., but it is not the selection to follow a stirring address proposing At children's and young people's great advance. meetings it is often possible to secure a really good story-teller to tell a mis- sionary story each week or each month. One professional story-teller

gladly consented to tell missionary Livingstone Stories. (See Livingstone stories for one week at a Chatauqua story hour. Often a suggestion and "Hero Stories," by Susan Mendenhall.) some material furnished are all that are needed to have missionary stories 6. How Pulling Teeth Opened Formosa included in the program ~or story hour at libraries and schools. Almost any to the Gospel. (See "Black Bearded Barchurch has young people who would become good story-tellers if they were barian," by Keith.) given the course provided in the mis- 7. A Japanese Boy Who Buried an sionary Summer Schools and Confer- Idol. (See page 224, "Missionary Pro~' grams and Incidents.") ences. The plan of an occasional mission- 8. Gingerbread or Missions? (See ary story hour on Sunday afternoons pages 127-129, "Missionary Programs and– has been successfully tried in some towns and cities. One woman who Incidents.") tried it writes: 9. When Tommy Was the Foreigner. "All the children of the city were invited to come to a missionary story (See page 15, "Missionary Program Mahour on Saturday afternoon in one of terial," by Anita B. Faris.) our large auditoriums. Clever newspaper notices had interested both par- 10. Tamate the Brave Missionary to ents and children for several days previous. The storv hour had also been New Guinea. (See page 74, "Missionary announced in the different Sunday Program Material.") Schools. The auditorium was packed with eager boys and girls and inter- 11. Two Thousand Miles for a Book. ested fathers and mothers here and there. There was no speechmaking, (See "International Graded Sunday School no tagging on of morals or of abstract precepts-just stories and stories, and Lessons," Junior Grade, Second Year, Part, then more stories, with some hymns IV., S. S. Times.) in between, directed by the musical 12. Marcus Whitman's Ride. (See director of city schools. The young listeners were thrilled by Livingstone's "Winning the Oregon Country," by John encounter with the lion and op.enly applauded Queen Kapiolani's defiance T. Faris.) of the fire g-oddess, Pelee. The hour passed on wings and there was an in- 13. On the Way to Hampton. (See sistent demand for more." "Up from Slavery," by Booker T. Wash- ington.) . Some Stories to Tell and Where to Find 14. In a Burmese Prison. (See "Ann of Them Ava," by E. D. Hubbard.) 1. How Digging a Well Broke the Back- Six Missionary Bible Stories hone of Heathenism. (See "Missionary Pro{lmms and Incidents," by George H. An Early Missionary to a Leper.-II Trull.) Kings,S.

2. Kapiolani Defies the Fire Goddess The Famine in Samaria.-II. Kings, 7. Pelee. (See "Missionary Programs and Jonah Refusing a Missionary Cal1.- lncidmlts.") Jonah. 'rhree Hebrews Who Would Not Bow 3. A World's Champion Cyclist Who Be- Down to an Idol of Gold.-Daniel, 3. came a Missionary. (See Ion Keith-Fal- The God That Answered by Fire.-I. coner in "Servants of the King,» by R. E. Kings, 18. Speer.) The Great Commission.-Matthew, 28.

4. An Iowa Girl's Sacrifice. (See Elea- ADDRESSES BY MISSIONARIES nor Chestnut in "Servants of the King," by R. E. Speer.) We are so accustomed to seeing this heading in all outlines on policies for 5. Livingstone and the Lion and Other missionary education that we pass it by with a friendly nod of recognition. As a matter of fact, we know that talks and addresses by missionaries are valuable and we vaguely plan to have them at some convenient season when some missionaries happen along, but few churches and Sunday-schools make definite arrangement for a num- ber of missionary addresses each year. Every board has missionaries on fur- lough and is glad to consider invita- tions for them to visit the churches. The missionary zeal of ma.ny cOligre- gations dates back to the visit and ad- dress of some missionary. Churches '.vhich have a large missionary pro- gram are usually those which add con- stant fuel to keep the fires of their

mi~sionary enthusiasm burning, by ar- nooks and niches. To this studio, ranging for as continuous a line of which was an object of interest and visitors from the field as possible. a social goal, she invited a group of Even after we have arranged for women for a Bible class. She reached an adequate presentation of missions in this way women who would never in our churches, we must recognize have been reached by meetings in the the fact that there are many who are church.

not going to come to the duly adver- *** tised "Usual Missionary Meeting" for An Unannounced Feature of a Re- their first installment in missionary in- ception.-A pastor's wife in West Vir- terest. How shall theJI hear? ginia had been greatly interested by a missionary address, heard by only a SUCCESSFULLY TRIED PLANS few women of her congregation. She Par lor M eetings.-Mohammed's said: "There are women in our method of dealing with the mountain church who have never heard of these which did not arise and come to him wonderful missionary opportunities, should have place in our methods of and who never will hear unless some- reaching people with missionary mes- thing out of the ordinary is done."

sages today. If the audience you wish With the squareJy set jaw of a firm to reach will not come to you, arise decision not to be denied she ap- and go to your audience. One of the proached the speaker who made that most active workers for the lepers of address. "You are to go with me to the world first heard the call to that a large reception this week and you work in a parlor meeting in her ,own are going to make a missionary talk home. At another meeting in a hotel there. So many of our women neVp.f parlor one of the great outstanding come to our meetings and they simply men on the foreign mission field spoke. must hear these things." To that re·· At the close of that meeting a woman ception the speaker went, trembling a present asked that the privilege of bit at the thought of the possible assuming his entire support in his mis- hidden resentment on the part of the sionary work might be hers. Some of seemingly gracious hostess and guests.

the most fruitful meetings at summer There was a polite lull in the general conferences have been parlor meet· conversation as she was led to a ings at hotels which reached guests, place in the doorway. The lull deep- many of whom did not get to the au- ened into an evident interest as she ditorium. Our plans "that they may . drew from her bag a string of beads hear" should go beyond the little cir- and began to tell the story of the wom- cle of the "faithful few," who attend an in Japan to whom those beads once the regular meetings. The woman belonged. Women who had never be- who is a great society leader might be- fore heard a missionary appeal come a great missionary leader if only listened that day with deep interest she heard a convincing call to that and earnestness to a call from the service; the man who is a business suc- women of Japan for the Christ who cess might become a missionary suc- has so enriched the lives of the women cess if he heard in as compelling a of America.

way 6f missionary opportunities; the Reaching High School Girls and young people who are the sparkle and BOJls.-Several years ago Robert E.

the life of society might become the Speer was in Columbia, South Caro- life of the Missionary Society if we lina, to deliver the Smith Lectures to could reach them with an adequate the Columbia Theological Seminary.

missionary message. A teacher in the city schools, who had A woman of wealth and culture and heard Mr. Speer, longed with all her social position had a charming studio, heart that the boys and girls of the made especially fascinating by the cu- High School might have the oppor- rios from many lands which filled its tunity of hearing him. She arranged

BEST

with the superintendent of city schools when she was eight years old, when to have Mr. Speer talk to the boys and she learned about the Isle of France girls at chapel. Into the auditorium and her teacher told the class of that marched the students-hundreds of beautiful young missionary, Harriet missionary possibilities. There was Newell, who never reached the field the silence that would have made to which she had consecrated her life, audible the dropping of the proverbial but was buried on this same Isle of pin, as Mr. Speer told of the Scotch France, which was in the geography lad who won the Oxford-Cambridge lesson. A mother who remembered bicycle race, who wrested the world's this as she was teaching her little boy bicycle championship from Keen, who a lesson on China decided to find out mastered shorthand so that he became whether missions would mix well with the authority for the Encyclopedia geography in the school to which her Britannica, who conquered Arabic until boy went. She called at the schoolhe was recognized as one of the best room that day with a number of cu- Arabic scholars in the world, who had rios she had, illustrative of some of wealth and position, but who put be- the manners and customs of the Chifore all these things the call to carry nese people, The teacher asked her Jesus Christ to the needy Mohammed- to tell the boys and girls about these ans of Arabia and who consecrated things during the lesson. With keenal of his magnificent talents to this est interest and delight, the small auservice. Not a boy or a girl, not a ditors looked and listened while China teacher or a visitor who heard can ceased to be a page in a geography and ever forget the matchless challenge to became a real place. A Chinese idol heroic living and heroic dying in the naturally introduced the religions of story of Ion Keith-Falconer. China with a missionary message. A teacher of another grade, overhearing *** part of the talk, came in with a plea that it be repeated in her room, after A Never "Dry" Theme.-The Mis- that, in yet another room. Workers, sionary Union of Williamsport, Pa., who are really interested in having our secured from the Superintendent of boys and girls hear, can often arrange the High School an invitation for one that returned missionaries visit schools of their speakers to make a talk to the during geography and history classes. students. When the speaker was graciously introduced by the superin- College O*ppor*tuni*ties.-In our coltendent as a missionary speaker the bright faces of the hundreds of boys leges and universities are thousands and girls evidenced an inward groan of young men and young women who of patient endurance. The spea,ker decide the question of their life work told the story of John G. Paton and without ever having heard the call of the digging of his well in the New the mission field presented. A young Hebrides. The keen after-comments medical student took his degree some of one boy suggest the possibilities of years ago. . He decided to begin his missionary stories at High School practice in a beautiful little town in chapel exercises. He said: "Of course Virginia, famed as a health resort. we thought the missionary lady would The signs over several offices gave tesbe dryas sticks, but -you bet there timony to the fact that an adequate was nothing dry about her. How number of physicians were on the cold she be dry when she struck a ground before he arrived. He hung whole well of water before she fin- out his sign also among the others and ished?" waited. As the call-less days went by he became desperate.. "If people dis- *** cern," reasoned he with himself, "that no patients are coming, then none will Mixed With Geography and His- come." Then he resorted to what, in tory.-It is well for us to remember that Eliza Agnew never forgot the 'geography lesson she had that day,

these days, is charitably called camou- butterfly of society. Possibly she was.

flage. Down the steps he dashed, Possibly no one had ever told her be- mounted his horse in seeming haste fore of such investments. There are and galloped off at full speed into the many people of wealth in our churches country, hoping thereby to disarm the who have never heard of the wonder- minds of the populace of any lurking ful investments which are possible on suspicion as to the lack of demand for the mission field. They also may rise his professional services. This done, up to accuse, if we do not tell them, he galloped back again. Day after day or to bless, if we do. Let us rid our- he went through the pathetic deception. selves forever of any thought of beg- He thought it was so everywhere, and ging for missions, but let us feel more that all young doctors had to wait for deeply the responsibility and the honor patients to -come. He had never heard given to us of presenting God's work of any place where doctors were more to God's stewards.

in demand. *** Another young doctor completed his A stenographer, whose income was course and sailed for Africa as a medi- $50.00 a month, was told that $60.00 cal missionary. Within fifteen min- a year would support a Bible woman utes after he landed he performed his in Japan. She adjusted her living so first major operation. His patients that she could save $5.00 a month and were lined up waiting for the arrival assumed the support of a Japanese of his steamer. In a short time he had Bible woman. Many others would charge of a hospital, and the measure have followed her example if they had of his own daily strength was the only heard. A little boy into whose hands limit to the number of patients he few coins came heard the call from could relieve each day. He had heard the starving children of Armenia pre- of the opportunity for medical men sented. With quiet determination, that in Africa before he decided his lo- involved more of sacrifice than have cation. If some one had presented to many larger gifts, he sent all of his the medical students of the other doc- quarter to the Armenian-Syrian Relief tor's class such an opportunity, he Fund. Multiplied thousands of Amer- might have put his life where the need ican boys and girls would have done was greater. One Board Secretary se- the same thing if they had been told cured for China one of the most bril- in the same way, but they have not liant of recent college graduates who heard.

had never given foreign missions a *** serious thought in connection with her A man was told of the opportunity own life work. When she heard the to support a mission station in Korea.

unparalleled opportunity in training In response he assumed the whole the college women of the New China financial cost of that entire station.

definitely presented she could not with- There are other men of just as great hold her life from that service. wealth who might do likewise if they Let Capitalists Hear had heard.

*** "Thank you so much for telling me On the one hand are the millions who about this opportunity," said a woman have never heard of the only Saviour as she handed a check to the secretary of the world; on the other hand, mil- who had presented a missionary op- lions who have never heard the call portunity to her. "I am so glad to for money and for lives to be poured have a chance at a good investment out in the greatest task ever given by like that." God to man. Between them we stand.

A friend standing by gasped. She Let us stand with the determination had thought that woman was just a that they shall hear.

Woman's Foreign Mission

Edited by Mrs. Wm. H. Farmer, Montclair, N. J.

THE EDITOR'S MESSAGE those who were not privileged to hear them presented. Only extracts can T HE Federation of Women's be quoted here, chosen with reference Boards of Foreign Mis~ions of to plans for the future rather than North America holds its annual recital of past successes. meeting on the day following the Garden City Conference. There- CHRISTIAN LITERATURE FOR fore on January 18th, delegates WOMEN AND CHILDREN representing all denominations and many sections of the United States as A s in so many other causes war conwell as Canada gathered in the Cen- ditions have compelled your Comtral Presbyterian Church of New mittee to move forward cautiously and York City for three sessions of great with serious hindrance, so far as makinterest and importance. There was ing large and aggressive plans are concomfort in the thought that the task of preparing a constitution and by- cerned. * * * laws and of organizing committees was completed. and that great ad- Plans are maturing for a student vance steps might now be taken. magazine in India, as soon as war conditions make such a venture ad- The President, Mrs. James· H. visable. This will be published in Moore of Chicago, imparted in her English and translated by various presiding and in her report of the ex- Boards in the vernacular adapted to ecutive committee a spirit of courage their people, the repr.inting and ediand optimism that made every woman torial work being done on mission present eager to meet the enlarging presses and by voluntary editors. For opportunity of 'federated work. for the salary of the editor-in-chief a submissions. sidy of $300 has been promised from the treasury of your Committee when- A delightful feature was the lunch- ever called for. This step will be taken eon served at noon where several mis- by the National Christian Literature sionaries and Mrs. Montgomery told Society of India, for in this as in all other plans we are careful to act under tales of experience and vision. The the direction and at the advice of the devotional services; the study of Literature Continuation Committees. prayer led by Dr. William P. Merrill; We are seeking for the suitable openthe singing by a choir of Armenian ing for syndicated work in South America, standing ready to serve the girls; the address by Mrs. Everitt O. Christian Literature Committee for Fisk of Boston, representing the As- Latin America in so far as funds and sociation of Collegiate Alumnae; the ability permit. afternoon coriference on methods conducted by Mrs. Cronk, in which Mrs. A small grant of $80 has also been Paul Raymond of San Francisco out- made Mrs. Evelyn Worthley Sites of lined plans for local federations and Foochow, China, to enable her to print conventions of far-reaching value for a new edition of a primer in Roman- ized Chinese for use in Fukien Provmissionary propaganda, and other pro- ince. gram items afforded a day rich in inspiration for future effort. COMMITTEE ON STUDENT WORK Full reports of the committees will PERHAPS one of the most encoursoon appear in booklet form. All de- aging results of the work of the serve careful reading, for interest as Student Committee lies in the fact weII as information, especially by

that seven of the Boards state that the later a second edition of 3,000, of work of this committee has been a which about 5,000 now remain in stimulus which has led them to project stock.

plans for embracing their student op- portunity in a larger way. Four PLANS FOR NEXT YEAR Boards have elected Student Secre- These have been made in consultataries during the year, making a total tion with the Committee of Twentyof thirteen Student Secretaries. Two eight and in harmony with its general Boards are using returned missionaries plans. Miss Margaret E. Burton, aufor college visitation. thor of the excellent books on China and Japan, and the text-book, "Com- The Sister College plan in the rades in Service," was chosen as our Methodist Episcopal Church has heen author for 1918. Her book, "Women most successful in enlisting the in- Workers of the Orient," is now in terest of students in schools and col- press. It treats of the Voman's leges of that denomination, and has Foreign Missionary aspect of the genled to an increase in gifts for students eral topic, "The Message of Christianin the colleges in the Orient which ity to an Industrial Age." This book are supported by the Methodist Epis- will be published in March. The Comcopal Church. The Student Secretary mittee has heen able, with hardly an of this Board has made a most attrac- exception, to issue its text-books tive poster showing the colleges in this promptly and in ample time for use country and in the foreign field and by Program Committees in the early connecting the two in a way that re- spring. The Chapter Headings of veals the relation between the two and Miss Burton's book are: the obligation of the one for the other. II. The Wage-Earners. Systematic work in Student Confer- III. Broadening Horizons. ences, college visitation, correspond- IV. Trail Makers. ence, student literature, work with Volunteers and foreign students, aid V. Workers Together. for medical students are among the VI. Leaders of the New Orient.

lines taken up by this Board. Excellent outlines and suggested UNITED STUDY OF FOREIGN Scripture readings precede each chap- MISSIONS ter. While we do not find in all Oriental countries the same industrial T HE Central Committee reports an problems that confront us here and excellent year on the study of are beginning to develop in Japan "An African Trail," by Jean Kenyon and China, we do find the old problem Mackenzie. Three-fourths of the first of woman's toil and burden among all edition of 100,000 was sold between peoples.

March and September, and the second The Junior book for this year had edition of 10,000 was ordered to meet been assigned to Dr. Jefferys, of the the small volume of sales which usual- Protestant Episcopal Church, who did ly come after January first. Warned such an interesting work in St. Luke's by the experience of 'certain years hospital, Shanghai, China. Dr. Jef- when for some unaccountable reasons ferys, however, was callen to a posi- sales suddenly dropped, leaving the tion which entailed heavy responsi- committee with a large surplus stock, bility. After making every effort he we decided to order only a small found himself in May unable to com- second edition, trusting that it will plete the task. He requested an exten- meet the actual needs. sion of time for one year. The Com- The Junior book, "African Advent- mittee was compelled to release him.

urers" also by Miss Mackenzie, was At that late day it seemed utterly im- issued by the Central Committee and possible to find an author who would the Missionary Education Movement.. undertake to finish the manuscript An edition of 25,000 was ordered and within the limit of time. It involved

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

making the book in six months. The There are in the hands of the Com- Committee in desperation finally mittee, as the result of wide correcabled in June to Mrs. Thomas, of spondence and a questionnaire conthe Philippines, the author of "Around ducted by Mrs. Raymond, the constithe World with Jack and Janet," ask- tutions of most of the city unions and ing if she would write "Jack and the methods that have been success- Janet in the Philippines," a sequel to fully employed. her former book. Mrs. Thomas consented and cabled her reply. Since We recommend: there is still a good demand for 1st. That the Committee be au- "Jack and Janet," which has sold thorized to prepare and publish a connearly 30,000 copies, it is believed that stitution for city or county federamany children will be interested in tions, and to outline and publish a genthe further adventures of the twins. eral working plan for federations. Dissected maps and sets of postal 2nd. That the Committee be aucards will serve as illustrative material thorized to prepare and publish anand rewards, while passports will be nually specific plans and program sugneeded by all Juniors who undertake gestions for the guidance of officers of the voyage in this time of war. the various federations. Another evident need is a series of COMMITTEE ON METHOD::. conventions which shall bring to our women the missionary education and S INCE the members of the Commit- inspiration provided for the men of the tee are scattered from coast to churches by the conventions of the coast it has not been possible to hold Laymen's Missionary Movement. 1£ a meeting. All work has been done conventions could be planned parallelby correspondence. ing those of the Laymen's Missionary M'Ovement, comparatively small ex- The task set for us is twofold: penditures would make possible a series of conventions for women, 1st. "To develop plans for increas- which might be made to surpass the ing interest in Foreign Missions." Jubilee meetings in inspiration and in- fluence. We ask the Federation to 2nd. To devise methods of com- consider the advisability of conferring municating these plans to our mission- with the Executive Committee of the ary organizations in a way which will Laymen's Missionary Movement consecure practical results. cerning this possibility. One of the agencies through which As we were instructed to work we are privileged to reach the delargely through federated organiza- nominational and the auxiliary societions, our first concern has been the ties with methods of work is the Best interdenominational federations. The U:ethods Department of the MISSIONfindings of the Committee in the in- ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, edited by vestigation of this work are: the chairman of our Committee. This affords us an opportunity of placing in 1st. Many of the city federations the hands of our societies the best organized as a result of the Jubilee methods which our Committee can find Campaign are lagging in their work. to present. It is an opportunity that We believe this to be because of a lack is, to us, both priceless and costless. of definiteness in plan and purpose at The chief problem is how to secnre the present time. In Mrs. Montgom- a wider circulation of the REVIEW ery's now famous phraseology they among our societies. The circulation "aim at nothing and hit it with un- department of the Review is ready to -erring accuracy." Many of the meet- co-operate with this Federation and ings held by such federations are sim- also with all denominational Boards in ply "another meeting." plans for wider circulation.

2nd. New federations being formed are at a loss to know where to secure a constitution and a definite, or suggestive outline for their work.

COMMITTEE ON INTERDENOMI- education for women in India and NATIONAL INSTITUTIONS ON China is before us in a vital way and THE FOREIGN FIELD requires the best judgment we can use in its iriterest. This report was read by the chairman, A WEEK IN DELAND, FLA. Mrs. McDowell, at the evening session T HE fifth session of the Winter and followed hy the address of Mrs. Fisk School of Missions, held under the auspices of the DeLand Missionary of Boston. For lack of space much that Union has been very successful. The week of January 27 to February 2, is of great interest in regard to Madras offering Bible study conducted by Dr. College for Women, Ginling College, and Hulley, President of the John B. Stetson University; discussion of Peking is omitted. EDITOR. methods; lectures on "An African Trail" and "Missionary Milestones," T HE Japanese Women's Christian by Mrs. H. L. Hill of New York, and College, Tokio, Japan, will open inspirational evening meetings, was formally in April, 1918. Suitable rent- preceded by three days of methods for ed- quarters have been secured for work among young people and a storythree years. Prominent Japanese edu- hour for children led by Mrs. Cronk. cationalists are pledged to the College. There were 258 registered, represent- Dr. Nitobe will be Honorary Presi- ing 22 states and 12 denominations. dent, and Miss Yasui, Dean. Dr. Reischauer becomes Executive Secre- INTERNATIONAL FRIENDSHIP tary. Here is another enterprise to which Christian women, willing to be APARTY of nineteen young Chinese used of God in working out His pur- women now studying in our Eastposes, must give their best. The need ern colleges were entertained by a misfor such a college in Japan is no less sionary friend recently during the urgent than in India or China. Miss Christmas holidays. Burton says that "The men and women of Japan are today further apart Quarters were rented in a seaside intellectually than _in the feudal era." town, help was secured to make the Miss Tsuda adds, "The effect of this housework for such a family lighter, gap is deplorable on the home life." while for three weeks the girls reveled Weare working for Christian homes in fellowship with one another and and Christian leaders in these col- with friends made in the American leges. The test of civilization in community. Japan, as in every other country, is based upon the education of its women The girls expressed their pleasure as well as its men. freely. The friendly thought which resulted in this vacatiQn party points The number of union enterprises on the way to numberless opportunities our mission fields is sure to increase in to show international friendship to the the years just ahead. South America, great body of Oriental students now teeming with new life, will very soon enrolled in American colleges. These be asking for assistance in the estab- young people may help to interpret the lishment of union and co-operative best in American life when they return schools. to China if the best is open to them. Upon the impressions made on their Mexico has great plans for union minds during these student days will work affecting -every mission in the depend in no small part the relations country, which will be put into effect between the two countries in the next as soon as the present turmoil in that generation. country ceases. The Christian women of America must be ready with their response to all these calls for help.

The whole question of medical

News on War

A TRAINING SCHOOL FOR library and a sun parlor, is splendidly adapted to its purpose. A number of CHAPLAINS bedrooms with abundant bathing fa- cilities, will be rented at reasonable I N connection with the appeal of rates to women guests. General Pershing from France for more chaplains, it is of interest to note A UNION CHURCH BUILDING that, as the result of a proposal, of the Committee of the Federal Coun- C AMP UPTON now has a church cil on Army and Navy Chaplains, the headquarters, a building erected Secretary of War has signed an order near the administrative building of the establishing a training school for chap- Young Men's Christian Association lains. and opposite that of the Knights of Columbus. The building, which con- The location chosen is Fortress sists of an attractive chapel, with a Monroe, Virginia, in or about which parish h~)Use adjoining, was erected by nearly every form of army activity is a comm1ttee representing six different represented, and where the prospec- Protestant communions and is detive chaplains can become thoroughly sign~d to p~ovide a place for religious informed concerning all branches of services which require more quiet and the service. While in the school the detachment than is obtainable in the candidates will be under complete b.uildings o.f ~he Young Men's Chris-. army discipline, just as are candidates ban ASSOCJatlO~ and the Knights of for commissions in training schools Columbus. It IS open to all the relifor other officers' corps, The course giou~ bodies .in the camp and at the of instruction of the school includes opemng service all the religious inmilitary and international law and terests were represented-regular and army regulations, military hygiene, voluntary chaplains, Protestants Jews sanitation and similar matters. It is and Catholics, as well as the Young expected that all newly appointed Men's Christian Association and the chaplains now serving will be required Knights of Columbus. The meeting to take the course. Candidates will was addressed by the commanding be selected by the Federal Council's general, who expressed his cordial Committee on Army and Navy Chap- syu;pathy ~ith the project, and paid lains and by the Roman Catholic an Impressive tribute to the contribu- Chaplaincy Bureau. tion of the religious forces to the mo- rale of his troops. HOSTESS HOUSE IN NEW YORK CHURCH UNION IN WAR WORK T HE hostess houses at several of the army camps form one of the T HE General War-Time Commisbest known of the activities of the sion of the Churches is a body War Work Council of the National composed of representatives of the Board of Young Women's Christian leading' Protestant religious denomi- Associations. Now the idea has been tnbhaeretoinoungssthuednaypginpaggroewpdraiiyanstewancadormmwmieotartkn~sesw~fhihccaoh~- extended to New York City, Mrs. operation during the war. It has been Henry P. Davison, treasurer of the conducting a general survey of reli- War Work Council, having given her gious conditions in and about the former home, 12 West 51st Street, for camps, working for the advancement a hostess house, which will be used by of the interests and welfare of the women friends of the soldiers in chaplains, arranging conferences becamps around New York, and by sailors of the Navy Yard and boats in the harbor. The house, which has five stories, with spacious parlors and

tween the different agencies, studying as a unit in a comprehensive war special problems, such as that of moral program. (2) To place the Church, conditions about the camps, the wel- thus mobilized, at the service of the fare of industrial workers, provision United States authorities for active ,for the religious and social needs of co-operation with the several depart- the negro troops, care of interned ments of the government.

aliens and the like. On this Commis- The program proposes in an or- sion are members of the other com- ganized way to promote a campaign missions and committees of the Fed- of patriotism, through mass meet- eral Council, of the war commissions ings, in all major centers of the of the different Protestant churches, United States, to kindle enthusiastic the interdenominational agencies such loyalty and to interpret the meaning as the Young Men's Christian Asso- of the war and its moral and relig- ciation, the Young Women's Christian ious significance. It has been voted Association, the American Bible So- that Sunday, May 26, be observed ciety, the Young People's Societies, with special patriotic services and the Sunday School War Council. that as a self-denial offering the members of the Church be asked to RELIGIOUS WORK WITH devote to the Methodist War Fund AVIATORS at least the equivalent of one day's T HE War Work Council of the earnings or income. Young Men's Christian Association is promoting a very successful FROM PRISON TO THE ARMY C religious program at the great avia- ANADA is looking into the mili- tary possibilities locked up in her tion training camp, Kelly Field, near San Antonio, Texas. Here are upwards prisons, as the following extract from of 6,000 young men. With the approval a Manitoba paper shows: of the commanding officers, who "Forty men at the Alberta peniten- know the value of this special work, tiary were made prospects for military the Association Secretaries, nearly all service when they were given exam- university men, visit the tents when a ination by the military board. Forty- new contingent arrives, meet the men two were examined and forty placed one by one, and distribute copies of in A-2, while two more were placed the Gospel of John, at the same time in class B-2, all fit for overseas serv- offering to give a copy of the New ice. Men who were serving life sen- Testament to any man who will re- tences wept when told they would be turn the little gospel. More than three considered for military service. One thousand have come to the building of these has served eleven years of a for the testaments, and many have life sentence and stiII is in the military sought Christ as a result of the read- age limit."

ing of the Gospel. Classes are be- A contributor to The Living Church ing organized in every squadron by comments: the men themselves. Recently fifty- "Nothing could paint more vividly four classes were attended by 1,850 the anguish of prison life than those of the 6,600 men in camp. few brief words,telling how they wept for joy at the privilege of hav- " T THE METHODIST WAR COUNCIL ing the gates of death opened to them! HE War Council of the Meth- We, doubtless, have in America odist Episcopal Church," which among our penitential men innumer- has been organized with headquarters able hosts who would shed these same at Washington, D. C, and with Bishop manly tears if given the same privi- Berry as chairman, announces as its lege to come forth, begin all over, and purposes: (1) To mobilize the entire take a man's place in the world again; denomination, through its depart- eager to wash away their record, if mental and other activities, to act need be, in their blood."

fROM MANY

INDIA "We are afraid of our new women. They have freedom from seclusion, Y. M. C. A. Growth in India and advanced ideas, yet they have not that safeguarding influence that we "THE regular ~o.rk of the ~o~ng see in the lives of Christian women. Men's Chnstlan ASSoClatlOn It is for this reason that we feel that a class in the life of Christ would be in India, notwithstanding the war, is of value to them." progressing in the chief centers. The number of Indians of strength and Another Criminal Settlement ability in secretarial positions has increased to nearly 150; the Americans R EADERS of THE REVIEW are number seventy and the British sev- familiar with the experiment of enty-five," says "Association ~en." the Government of India in reforming criminals by settling them in villages In several provinces of India there of their own under the supervision of are twenty-seven .cantonments ,,:ith missionaries. The Government said their Association huts and service. that if 25 per cent. of the criminals Wealthy Hindus and Mohammeda~s would be honest it would pay to have are giving liberally in support of this them in the settlement instead of work. sentencing them to jail.

The war has stirred India to the One of these colonies reports that, depths. Caste is ruthlessly breaking so far, 100 per cent. have proved themdown in the Babel of tongues and of selves to be honest. Although the colraces which has been brought about ony has no written laws, there is a code through necessary military comming- of unwritten laws. In the control of ling. Commercial development had the colony self-government is carried already done much to distll~b India's on in accord with the foilowillg prinstagnation and to beget a nattonal race ciples: (1) The settlers must underconsciousness. These the war has stand that he that will not work shall greatly intensified and ac~elera~ed..A not eat. (2) So far as possible, work new India has come to hfe with Its is provided or the settlers, and "now insistent demands and its imminent it is up to them to make good." (3) perils. Lonl Willingdon, the Govern- All the rules and regulations of the or of the Bombay Presidency, writes: settlement are comprised in the two "Personally, I believe the Association verses: "All things whatsoever ye has done much and perhaps more than would that men should do to you, do anv other institution to bring about a ye even so to them; for this is the law better understanding, warmer sympa- and the prophets." And the other is thy and truer confidence between all like unto this one: "If a man be over· races who come to this country." taken in a fault, ye which are spirit- ual, restore such an one in the spirit A Request for a Bible Class of meekness; considering thyself, lest_ thou also be tempted." So far ther' SOCIAL freedom, without the re- have been about 150 converts and the,! straining influence of Christian- have proved to be very enthusiastj,.' ity, is a dangerous thing for Indian Christians. women, in the opinion at least of one of the leaders of the Brahmo Samaj. League of Missionaries to Moslems He came to a secretary of the Young Women's Christian Association in HE membership of the confiden- Calcutta, and asked her to open a T tial circle of workers in India. Bible class, in the life of Christ, among known as the Missionaries to Moslems the women of his community. When League, is not large, but that is its questioned as to his reason for making so unusual a request he replied:

very sonrce of strength, because the pots of holy water; I'<)ckets are ex- bond of union established is one of ploded day and night, both to salute faith and prayer and sympathy. For the god and summon the people, and five years it has concentrated thought decorations line the roads, as flags are and effort on the problem in India, used with us to welcome a distinand doubtless stimulated many out- guished visitor. On the appointed side of its membership. The present day, the silver god is carried to the secretary is the Rev. John Takle. festival ground and placed under the shade of a tree, with spears arranged Brahmanbria, Bengal. on either side for protection; while Pathan First-Aid Treatment priests stand ready to receive offerings D o the people of the Punjab need of cocoanuts, chicken:! and camphor. medical missions? Read this: A Mingled with all these ceremonies is young Pathan girl, fifteen years old, the thought of material gain and pleaswith her right arm shattered by a bul- ure. All manner of amusements, let, was brought to a hospital of the booths for selling and gambling de- Church Missionary Society in the Pun- vices are well patronized. It was jab, near the borders of Afghanistan. among- all these enormous r.rowds of The missionary doctor thus describes benighted people that the Tarnal misthe Pathan method of treating the sionaries, evangelists, teachers and Bible women came to hold open air case: Her father's enemy had shot her as services to tell the Gospel story. Even he could not get the man himself, and the little children from the Mission her father, greatly distressed, brought Orphanage had a part in these servher to us one day last June. Round ices. Many of the listeners bought the arm next the flesh was the body Gospels and return€d to their own vilof a cock split open, and bound on the lages, some near ·and some far, perwound when freshly killed, feathers haps never again t'J hear the Message outside. Around her body, to which of Life.

the arm was again bound, cock and all, SIAM were the skins of two goats recently killed. This June with the tempera- Women Physicians for Siam T ture at 114 degrees, the child has been HREE members of the teaching carried for twenty-four hours on a . force of the Harriet M. House rough bed in the sun's heat. Such is School for Girls at Bangkok, Siam, the first aid rendered by the Pathan. have gone this last year to Manila, The girl recovered under treatment, Philippine Islands, to take up the although the arm was at first very study of medicine and nursing, two of septic.-C. M. S. Gleaner. them to fit themselves to become the Festival to the Water-God in India first women physicians in Siam, and the third to become a trained nurse.

O NE is reminded of the description One of the young women medical in Psalm cxv of the "idols of students is the sister of a graduate of silver and gold, the work of men's Harvard University who is soon to hands; they that make them are like return to Siam as a civil engineer. The unto them," when reading an account other is the daughter of the Attorney- of a recent celebration of the Guruna- General of Siam. They go to Manila than Festival in India, when thousands at their own expense and have very of people assembled from a radius of .ambitious plans., two or three hundred miles to propitiate the god of water, who is sup- A Siamese Giver T posed at this time of the year to visit OWKAY SAM, a Siamese Chris- tian at vVai Neo, Siam, has, on. the country in floods. For days before the arpointed festival processions his own initiative, planted an orchard, of men and women march with brass the produce of which is to be used en-

N:E:WS FROM MANY tANbS

tirely for the support of Christian sionary society to' take over this enwork at Wai Neo. He had already dowed monastery property to support given a chapel. in our village a Christian school, as we have driven out the monks.' Prob- CHINA ably this is the only one of the 4,500 American schools that is supported by " 0 Parodies of Christian Methods the endowment of a Buddhist monas- NE cannot fail to notice how tery! For the last two decades God distinctly Confucianists 'seek to has been bringing China and America parody divine things" Mr. Darlington together. The admiration and love of the China Inland Mission at Wan- that the Chinese people-from the hsien, Szechuan, writes. "Espe- highest official to the lowest cooliecially is this so with regard to our feel toward the people of America hymns of praise. In the Buddhist are expressed in a great number of temple adjoining our house, a Con- ways. The Chinese governor of our fucian school was opened and the boys district is paying subsidies out of his were daily taught to sing 'Kong tsi own private funds for some of our (Confucius) loves me, this I know,' to schools just as an expression of the the time of our sacred little children's confidence the Chinese have come to hymn. Our methods of evangelism feel for America. We must make the are being copied in like manner. The most of this opportunity to link closer Buddhists are now printing tracts on the white and yellow races. There is . the moral virtues of their leader, and no other basis for world federation or posting these in conspicuous places the brotherhood of mankind than the about the city. teachings of the blessed Book.

"A large temple has been opened in Rules for Chinese Schoolgirls the city and numbers of priests from other parts have come along to con- O NE of the unexpected results of duct a forward movement. They are republican rule in China is the endeavoring to produce a revival of promulgation of detailed regulations the Three Religions of China, and al- to govern the conduct of girls in ready thousands of people have gone school. along to take part in these idolatrous rites; and now the city is being sys· Believing that a certain amount of tematically worked by women de- discipline and uniformity is desirable votees, who visit from house to honse, in their training, the Ministry of Ed· and by their godless and superstitious ucation has posted the following rules ministry beguile unwary souls. When in the girls' schools of the provinces: you consider that to counteract this movement we have only two foreign (1 ) No girl shall be allowed to ladies and one Biblewoman who can have her hair cut short in any governgive any measure of their time to the ment school, and anyone found violatwork of visiting in this city with its ing this regulation shall be expelled 240,000 inhabitants, it surely is a call from school. (2) No footbinding to great searching- of heart on the part shall be allowed. (3) No marriage of some at home."-China's Millions. without the parents' sanction shall be allowed, and if any girl violate!: this China's Confidence in America regulati"on she shall be expelled from school and her teacher shall also be "FOUR years ago a company of punished for lack of vigilance. (4) Chinese men came into my No leave shall be granted to girl stu- dents without sufficient reason nor study," says Rev. Edward H. Smith, shall they be allowed to promenade in of the American Board, "and spread the streets in groups. (5) No girl out a document in Chinese, and said, over thirteen years of age shall be al- 'This is a deed. Ve have had for gen- lowed to attend schools where boys erations in our mountains a Buddhist are taught. monastery. We now want your mis-

Chinese Moslems to President Wilson Mr. Soong Han-chang, manager of T HE Chinese Moslems of Peking the Bank of China, won the first prize wrote to President Wilson on the for having ohtained the largest numsubject of the war and the part 01ina ber of new member!; had in it, and after the usual Oriental T felicitations expressed themselves as An Up-to-Date Medical School follows: "Very frequently the Chi- HE achievement of twenty young nese Republic is glad to follow the ex- men in having completed the ample of your noble government, so course in the Mukden Medical Col- if you will give the word we will fol- lege, Manchuria, was noted in the low, and if you are patient we will February REVIEW. It is of interest to continue to be patient. We do not ask hear something of the equipment and anything from you save the favor of requirements of the school. The hos- using your influence to quench the pital and laboratories contain excel- fires of war in the world. But as for lent modern apparatus. The study of the present condition of China, the experimental physiology has been ad- hearts of the rulers are divided, so vanced by the recent installation of that there is constant change, and no a special set of instruments of the permanent responsibility. How is it latest Edinburgh University pat- possible for a country in this con- tern; power for ten revolving drums dition to declare war upon another is supplied by a dynamo connected country? We therefore turn to you with the government power station, and hope that you will arrange and and enables twenty students to carry give us good advice for the future a:f- . on independent experiments at one fairs of our republic, in order that time. Much costly apparatus has prosperity and safety and peace may been installed in the bacteriological come to us speedily." laboratory also. Through the cor- Y. M. C. A. Growth in China dial relations existing between the college authorities and the govern- T HE twenty-eight city Young ment, all restrictions regarding dis- Men's Christian Associations in section have been removed, which China have 18,000 members, 6,000 in will, of course, be of special value to schools, 7,200 in Bible classes, with an the pupils to come. A special fea- operating expense of $350,000 Mex. ture of the installation of these in- The Associations have been respon- struments and apparatus, of which sible for adding' five hundred members the staff are proud, is the fact that to the various city churches. The use- the whole of the work has been done fulness and popularity of the Associa- by the resident Chinese mechani- tion has necessitated a plan of en- cians.

largement which is to establish about Applications for admission· so fifty model Associations in important greatly exceed the capacity that the centers and help them to secure an hest candidates have been chosen from adequate equipment, with a staff of about four times the number apply- trained Chinese secretaries, and to ing. In addition to completing a develop complete local management course at the government or Chris- and self-support. There are now 146 tian middle schools, each candidate Chinese secretaries in the City Asso- for admission must pass an exam- ciations, while 300 would not be too ination in arithmetic, geometry, alge- many for immediate requirements, and bra, history, geography, Chinese a thousand will be needed within the classics and composition and Eng- next ten years. lish.

The recent four weeks' "drive" in the Young Men's Christian Associa- Visiting a Buddhist Monastery I tion at Shanghai, China, resulted in T is the custom of students in Chi- nese government schools to go en the acquisition of 1,025 new members and fees to the amount of $13,853. masse twice each year to some place

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

of historic interest, and C. H. Hamil- terpret in their true meaning the social ton, of the University of Nanking, standards of the freer West to the writes in the Missionary Intelligencer young people of Japan who sometime'> of conducting a party of 105 students misunderstand and misapply those to the Buddhist Monastery of Bas same freer standards." H wa Shang,. a training school for priests. Over a thousand were there This committee investigated espebeing trained in the Buddhist ritual. cially the present attitude of Christian The majority of the visiting university schools in regard to dormitory regustudents had been taught from their lations and class-room instruction, youth in Christian schools and viewed and brought in to the 1917 meeting of with amazement and scorn this ex- the Association the following resoluhibition of Buddhism in work-day ap- tions, which were adopted: parel. "One thing which impressed the visitors," writes Dr. Hamilton, 1. That this association recom- "was the sight of six priests around a mends in the high school departments table, learning their chants. Each of its girls' schools a lesson or a series held in his hand a copy of a classic. of lessons, made as practical as possi- One held a stick with a large knob ble, on both the Christian principles with which he rhythmically pounded and the social regulations governing a hollow piece of wood. In time with the relations of men and women. this beat all six read the characters before them, but whatever golden 2. That this association present to thoughts lay back of the words were the National Christian Education lost on the ignorant chanters. To Association of Japan the desirability them the page was an array of char- of introducing into boys' schools a acters having a certain sound-noth- similar lesson or course on the Chrising more. Once before I had visited tian principles and the social regulathis monastery and asked for some tions governing the relations of men well-trained priest to come and talk and women. with me about the Buddhist doctrines, but was informed that the place had 3. That this association recomnone such. The old abbot of the place mends that Christian organizations smiled benignly and reminded me that and individuals encourage lectures on one can only learn the wonders of social subjects before parents' meet- Buddhism by experience-the old ings and general audiences, in order familiar contention of mysticism in all to arouse older people to a sense of their responsibility for the social life pl~ces." of the young people.

JAPAN-CHOSEN 4. That this association appoint a committee with power to act in con- Social Standards in Japan sultation with the Executive Commit- tee, with reference to publishing suit- T HOSE who are seeking the true able matter relating to the subject of Christianization of Japan are social relations of young men and finding new problems in the influence young women. of many Western ideas. At the 1916 meeting of the Woman's Christiart A Christian Welfare Work for Education Association of Japan, a committee, composed of English, Japanese Railway American and Japanese women, the last both with and without training T HE Assistant General Traffic abroad, was appointed to study the Manager of the South Manchuria question of social standards for young Railway Company describes in The men and young women, "with a view Survey the welfare work conducted to seeing what might be done to in- by the company, under the direction of Shiroshi Otsuka, who was for- 'merly connected with the Young Men's Christian Association. He says: "There are living in the leased ter-

ritory under our supervision about Christ and must be fed with the milk 50,000 Japanese and 100,000 Chinese of the word, not yet being ready for and as many as 500 foreigners, while 'strong meat.' It is a real privilege the company itself employs 12,000 to tell the message of Jesus and yet, Japanese and 25,000 Chinese. The oh! so hard when they know so little welfare department seeks to promote and are so ignorant." the moral and social advancement both of Japanese and Chinese employees, MOSLEM LANDS as well as of all other people. in the The Red Triangle in Palestine leased territory. "There are twelve officers, all under T HE sign of the Red Triangle is now familiar in Jerusalem. Cathe supervision of Mr. Otsuka, and all bles received from the front report are conscientious, earnest Christians.

These officers have charge of the work the opening of centers in Jaffa, in the various towns along the rail- Gaza, Beersheba and last of all, in way, and each office is known as a Jerusalem itself; and a cinema has club where all the employees may been secured for use in the camps sur- meet. By means of lectures, reading, rounding the Holy City. Members of meetings, religious services, healthy the forces who have received a day's games, musical concerts, gardening, leave to tour the. city are looked after knitting, with annual exhibits and and cared for by the Y. M. C. A.; prizes, the company seeks to promote indeed, from Jerusalem down to Cairo the social, physical and intellectual the Red Triangle links are complete. welfare of the employees and their The party of eighty members of the families. These clubs have also cir- Red Cross and Syrian and Armenian culating libraries which are drawn Relief Expedition has left America upon largely by the families of the for Palestine to conduct relief and re- lower class employees. construction work for the stricken popUlation . "The company has sent Mr. Otsuka . to the United States, to inspect and Turkish Testimony to Mission Schools study similar social work with a view T HE Turkish Government some- to enabling the company to improve time ago took the children from its methods and expand its work." the schools conducted in Palestine by the London Jews' Society, and put Six Days on One Lesson A WOMAN missionary in Korea them in a so-called "national orphan- went to one 6f the outlying vil- age." "It is encouraging," writes a mislages to hold a Bible class of women sionary of the Society, "to hear that for a week. There were about forty the children had displayed such a suenrolled, and she planned to teach one periority of character that the eldest of six great events in the life of Christ among them, both boys and girls, had each day. She devoted the first day been made monitors. Moreover, it has to a very simple account of the nativ- been found that the only reliable ity, but the next day, no one remem- teachers who could be secured were bered anything, and so it went on Christians, so that even in adversity through the week, so that all six les- missions are being proved worth son.s were given up to the subject of while !" Christ's birth. The missionary says of these women: Destitution in Palestine "Very few of the old women can .THE next step after the British read at all, and those who can read, . military victories in Palestine has do so very falteringly, rarely grasp- been the institution 011 a larger scale ing the meaning. So teaching here than before of· relief work. How is 'line upon line and precept upon great need there is for this may be precept.' Truly they are babes in judged by this description, in the lew-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ish Missionary Intelligencer, of condi- nian woman is paid gratuity if she is tions in December: "The long period in health. For families in which the of underfeeding, which has lasted al- father is dead and the mother is supmost since the outbreak of the war, porting one or more orphans, an alhas so lowered the vitality of the lowance of ten rubles a month is people that they have been unable to granted; but at the present value of resist the ravages of cholera, typhoid, the ruble this really amounts to typhus and other terrible diseases. scarcely a dollar. The payroll of the It is reported that 30,000 Jews in factory is $5,000 a month. Within Jerusalem and vicinity have died from the scope of the Erivan work, it is starvation and pestilence. stated that no Armenian is now starv- ing. But the distribution of aid from "The Turkish authorities have used this center reaches no more than 300 the available food, clothing and other villages and only about 50,000 of the supplies for the army. As their army 250,000 Armenians remaining alive grew and the quantities needed have from the late massacres. increased, the food produced in the country has been taken and the au- The Kurds Are Suffering thorities have commandeered the means of production of food. Thus T HE Kurds, who participated so irrigation pumps and other agricul- largely in the massacres of Artural .implements have been taken to menians and Assyrians, are now provide metal for ammunition, and plunged into a more abject poverty trees have been cut down to provide than even the two Christian races fuel for the railways. Even olive trees, which they so recently ravaged. The which produce not only oil for light- loot they collected has been dissipated, ing, but also oil and fruit for food, and they have been driven from their have been cut down, first one-tenth, homes. A recent visitor estimates that then a second, then a third. How when he was in Persia about 40,000 many more tenths have gone in the Kurds were saving themselves from last six months we do not know. starvation only by what they could steal from the scavenger dogs that "Apart from the shortage caused by eastern cities depend upon to clean up these exactions, the year has been a garbage. bad one. The 'latter rains' were very scanty, and, in addition, the fruit A missionary in U rumia writes of trees have not yet recovered from the these people: "They, too, have suflocust plague of 1915." fered, and have now returned from their self-imposed exile, and they seek Industries for Annenian Refugees comfort in their desolate and dev- asted villages. A pitiful lot they are, E RIVAN, at the foot of Mt. Ararat mostly orphans and widows, ragged in trans-Caucasian Russia, is to- and hungry, weary and worn with day the largest population center of long journeyings from the hot deserts surviving Armenians. Here a re- of Arabia and over the cold mounmarkable industrial work has been set tains of Kurdistan." up in which the only employes are Armenian refugees and the only prod- So bitter is the feeling between the uct is homespun woolen clothing for Kurds and the Armenians that many destitute Armenians to wear. An ef- of the latter object to seeing the ficient manufacturing enterprise has Kurds receive any of the relief sent been set afoot, in spite of the fact that from America. But the relief comcomparatively few of the operatives m~ttees have latterly been reaching knew beforehand anything of the out to help as many as possible of processes employed, from carding the these fierce and fanatic Moslems, on wool to tailoring the cloth. No Ar- whom the calamities let loose by themmenian man receives any money that selves have returned to take such a he does not work for, and no Arme- terrific revenge.

Continued Need in Persia AFRICA A LONG delayed letter from Uru- mia, Persia, is of great interest An Austrian Mission to the Sudan T in its picture of conditions which ex- HE Austrian Catholic Mission to the Sudan was established in isted there at the beginning of the winter: Khartum in 1848, and preparation was "The relief work has gone strenu- begun to extend their work into the ously forward under Dr. Shedd's South among the pagan tribes. The leadership. As the winter approaches, thing that stands out prominently in the mob of starving people . thickens their history is the amount of young in our city yard. The price of grain life poured into their work in those increased steadily from harvest to early years. During the first ten years harvest, reaching famine prices. The of their history, of thirty-one men who harvest in irrigated land has been joined their Mission, at least sixteen good, and in places there has been a died and others were sent away com- considerable yield from unirrigated pletely broken in health.

land. Consequently a larger part of Rev. J. Kelly Giffen, D.D., who has the resident population is provided for been studying this chapter of mission-· than was the case last year, and re- ary history, writes : "We cannot al- lief for this class will diminish greatly. ways commend their wisdom, but their "On the other hand, crops through- zeal and courage were real and their out the country are blighted and the martyr spirit demands our respect.

hope of bringing foodstuffs in is very These men did real pioneer work in small. Prices are about 60 per cent exploring regions hitherto unknown higher than last year and famine is and in bringing information to the out- the prospect ahead for the refugees, side world of a people strange to all Kurdish as well as Christian. Many and in desperate need of a pure gos- of the resident Christians and Mos- pel. Their more lasting work was lems are not provided for except as the production of vocabularies and a helped by friends and neighbors. The grammar of the Dinka and Bar Relief Committee has distributed much languages and a translation of the gos- seed this past year and the acreage pels.

which has been plowed and sown has No matter what opinion we may been greatly increased. Some of the hold as to the teaching of these men border regions have been settled which we must admire their pioneer work for would otherwise have remained un- Christian missions at a terrible sacri- inhabited and the fields would have fice of life.-United Presbyterwn.

remained idle." From the West Persia Mission of Y. M. C. A. Work for the Black Troops M the Presbyterian Church, a missionary OST of the British troops which were sent to German East writes of the "throngs of orphans and widows, the old and crippled; the blind, Africa early in the war have been the insane, the broken-hearted, the withdrawn because of the climate, and homeless, helpless, hopeless of five suf- their places have been taken by a col- fering nations, crowding the American ored army made up of South Africans, Relief Committee headquarters .for Indian Sepoys, East African and West help. African regiments from Nigeria, "Among the orphans who crowded Somaliland, Zanzibar, Nyasaland, the us too,-2,500 of the real orphans or Cameroons, th.e Gold Coast, regiments those who had widowed mothers,- from the British West Indies and the were many of those whose parents Cape Corps from South Africa.

are still captives in the hands of the In addition there have been brought Turks, and who came to be written together thousands of native African as orphans. And why not?' Are they porters and carriers, mobilized from not worse than orphans, having a remote villages, speaking a variety of hopeless hope?" languages.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

To this composite, company the Church Giving in Africa Young Men's Christian Association has sought to minister. Five colored I N the West African Mission of the secretaries from North America, led Presbyterian Church the Every by Max Yergen, are rendering magni- Member Plan begins two years beficent service, characterized officially fore church membership. There is a by the Director of Military Labor as probationary system by which candi- "humane and sympathetic." The Com- dates for church membership are kept mander-in-chief cabled the Interna- at least two years in catechumen tional Committee that he would be classes for instruction. The initial "grateful" if additional colored secre- pledge, which is usually two and a taries were sent. One of them gained half cents weekly, is given at the a knowledge of the Swahili language first enrollment as a catechumen. in six months, which enabled him to di- After a year, on being promoted to the rect the work and to give religious ad- advanced class, the amount pledged is dresses to these needy men in their own tongue. Anothef has developed usually increased to 30 or 5 cents. night schools and other educational features. The mission schools have On being admitted to church memberbeen impressed, yielding their trained ship, which becomes possible at the boys for leadership. Many of these end of the second year of training, boys have developed capacity which there usually comes a further increase has multiplied the activities and ex- of about 5 to 7 cents. A number of tended the service of the North members give 12 or 24 cents and a few American leaders. Settlers, mission- even more. The average is about 5 aries and officials heartily co-operate cents a week. through the Association, which provides an outlet for their efforts-As- "Very few of the people have any sociation Men. regular wage. Those who have would perhaps average $2.50 a month. The Indians in East Africa women, who constitute the greater number of our contributors, for the L ARGE numbers of soldiers from most part have only what they can India have been sent to German secure by the preparation and sale of East Africa, as well as to Europe, and food, mainly at government markets the Young Men's Christian Associa- and to passing caravans. Many of tion of India has followed them them contribute a large part of what is wherever they have gone. procured in this way. The incentive for many in the preparation of food In Dar-es-Salaam, one of the most for sale is to secure something for the cosmopolitan cities of the world, the offering. New York of German East Africa, a former German beer garden has been "Undoubtedly the taking of the transformed into a flourishing Associa- pledge at the first enrollment as a tion center. Here Indians from the catechumen is one of the important medical, telegraph and other depart- factors contributing to the general immental services enjoy the varied pro- pression that giving is an essential part gram, and use the facilities provided of Christian worship. Contribution by the Red Triangle. Caste and class Sabbath is called 'Praise Sabbath,' and distinctions are forgotten. Hospitals the day the offering is received is are visited by voluntary Indian work- 'Go to Church Sunday.' Once a month ers who distribute gifts and write let- the offerings are received." ters for illiterate wounded Sepoys. Educated Indians, both Hindus and How Schools Open the Doors Mohammedans, willingly serve their less fortunate fellow-countrymen. O N returning from a trip among villages where no missionary work exists, Rev. George Schwab, of Metet, West Africa, writes: "After traveling for days and re-

peating in village after village the was so much impressed by what he question, 'Are there any people of the saw that he cabled an account of his Word in this place?' and having so experiences, through the Japanese As- often been informed, 'Yes, there are,' seciated Press, to Japan. The various and on inquiry learning that there departments of the school were dec- were two or three school-boys, or orated with the national colors. In the friends and relatives of school-boys, I Junior Department, as the Baron enhave been forced to believe that it is tered, 400 )'(oung people arose and the school and not so much· the saluted the flag in a thrilling way. It evangelist which opens up and thaws was the first time that the Baron had out a heathen community." 1ward the salute and he asked for a copy of it. Later it was repeated by A Colored Y. W. C. A. for South Africa tlJe Senior Department in the opening'

T HE Young Women's Christian exercises. The reading of Lincoln's Association has been at work in Gettysburg Address by that depart- ment deeply impressed him and he South Africa for more than forty asked for a copy of the progr:;l.m. The years, but its efforts have been con- fact that the Sunday-schools of fined to the white women. A few America, with 20,000,000 members, months ago a deputation of colored stood so strongly by the Government in a spirit of loyalty, gave the Sunday women in the Cape Province appealed school a new rating in the mind of to the Executive Board of the National the Baron and helped the S'unday school as an institution to have a high- Council of the Y. W. C. A. to start er rating in Japan through his mes- sage to his native country. work for them. A public meeting, held in Cape Town last September, was a crowded and representative gathering with the widow of the latc Dr. James Stewart of Lovedale in the Missionary Conference of Friends chair. Mrs. Stewart said that they felt that the call to open this new work R EPRESENTATIVES of the forcame as a direct challenge and one eign missionary organizations which God in His providence surely connected with the Society of Friends met at the Garden City conference meant them to accept. to consider the question of foreign The following resolution wa<; car- missionary activity in their own de- nomination. They report: ried unanimously: "That the National Council of the Y. W. C. A., hav- "After careful consideration it was ing been approached by a deputadon concluded to invite the Friends of of colored women, recognize the time Canada and the United States who are has come to establish a department of interested in foreign missions to attend work amongst them, and agree to their a volunteer conference to be held in request that a residential center be es· the city of New York, following the tablished under the auspices of the General Mission Conference next year, National Council." for the purpose of better understand- ing each other and our work, and for Missionaries are hoping that the As- taking such action as the way may sociation will SOon commence <;imilar open for. A committee was appointed work in Durban, Pretoria and Johan- to carryon, through the year a cornesburg.

NORTH AMERICA respondence in the missionary interest, Japanese Baron at Sunday School and to visit various localities at home where it may be found desirable.

W HEN the Japanese Finance Commission was recently in A Great Rescue Mission in Boston B America, its chairman, Baron Megata, EGUN in a little second-story a member of the House of Peers, room on Tremont Street sixteen visited a Brooklyn Sunday-school, and years ago, the Union ReS<;le Mission

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

of Boston has now reached the point one-hundredth anniversary of the where it has dedicated a new building, founding of the Society of Missionary valued at $35,000. Inquiry, established by twelve theo- logical students in Synod's school con- The features of the new edifice are nected with Hampden-Sidney College. a men's room for lounging and companionship and equipped fgr Sunday The strongest element in the growth morning breakfast, an auditorium of the Society was probably the inholding three hundred, nine bedrooms fluence of John Holt Rice, a professor for men, a women's apartment with in the seminary, who in 1831 made an three bedrooms, a special room for overture to the General Assembly rechildren and mothers, and a roof gar- questing it to declare that the Church den, where the children can play with "is a Missionary Society, the object less risk than in the street. The meet- of which is to aid in the conversion ings are held every night in the week of the world, and that every member and are attended by 500,000 persons of the Church is a member for life in the course of a year. They mark of said society, and bound in mainthe turning point in the life of many tenance of his Christian character, to a discouraged and dissipated man and do all in his power for the accomwoman. The superintendent is Rev. plishment of this object." H. D. Campbell, a convert of the mission and a missionary in Africa for The overture outlined also the form over twenty years. Boston Christians of a business organization, which was of all denominations support the Union adopted in substance and which there- Rescue Mission-The Congregation- fore may give Dr. Rice the title, the list. Father of the Organized Foreign Mis- sionary Work of the Presbyterian Winter Outdoor Evangelism churches in America.

O UTDOOR evangelism in mid-win- A Church That Works at Night . ter is now a part of the aggres- T HE Roman Church has long'minsive evangelistic work of the National istered to its night workers with Bible Institute, New York. Hereto- a 2 a. m. mass. The Night Church on fore the outdoor evangelistic campaigns have extended from April to Congress Street, Chicago, seeks to par- November, but this year it has been possible to inaugurate a long-cherished allel this ministry by' its services to plan for all the year outdoor evangelism. Protestants.

That a large hearing for the Gospel Meetings are held every night on the can be gained out of doors in snow covered streets has been proven by the street near the hall. The services befaithful evangelists of the Institute's staff. Within the three weeks' period gin at eight or nine and continue unending December 22 there was the heaviest snowfall New York had ex- til the streets are deserted at twelve perienced (according to the daily papers) since 1888, yet during these or one. If the weather is unpropithree weeks ninety-one outdoor evangelistic meetings were held, with an tious the meetings are adjourned to a aggregate attendance of 21,706. hall upstairs. Coffee and rolls are A Pioneer Missionary Society served every night. The workers go · SIGNIFICANT missionary an- A niversary was celebrated in into the shops and offices where night Richnmnd, Virgina, in January, in a shifts are working and use the lunch meeting called to commemorate the hour for friendly calls. .

The Rev. Emest A. Bell is the pastor and has as his assistants the Rev. Myron E. Adams, formerly pas- tor of the First Baptist Church of Chicago, two deaconesses' and a con- verted actress, Miss Florence Whit- taker, who deals entirely with thf'atri~ cal people. The church distributes Scriptures in more than sixty lang- uages-Record of Christian Work.

"The Romance of Polygamy" Christian Koreoans jn America T M HE way in which Mormonism is ISSIONARY work in Korea is using the European war as an bearing unexpected fruit in occasion for propaganda in favor of- California. Considerable numbers of polygamy was pointed out in the Korean peasants have emigrated to February Review. The effrontery the San Joaquin Valley, and in the shown in this propaganda may be town of Dinuba, about a dozen fami- judged from the following quotation lies have built homes, and have formed from one of the articles by the quite a community center. They have daughter of Brigham Young which also built a Presbyterian church which- appeared in a number of newspapers: at first was too small, so they have "Great men have ever been great built a larger one. About 60 per cent polygamists-legally or illegally. In- of these Koreans are Christians. ferior men will always shrink from doubling domestic burdens. . . . A representative of the Southern Polygamy is productive of far more Presbyterian Church who visited these real romance than the one-man-one- ~oreans, showing them stereopticon woman union could possibly give. pIctures of missionary work in their Romance keeps pace with the polyg- home land, and describing the need of the Armenians and Syrians, says: amous husband's evolutionary devel- "Instantly they took up an offering opment as patriarch, saint, sympa- from among the little group of some thetic monitor and provider. Talk forty-five who were present. Imagine of the romance of monogamy! When my surprise when the money was the human equation becomes a poly- counted to discover that it was the gon, imagine the increased opportu- largest sum in the way of an offering nity for novelty and emotional dis- that I have ,een in any place since play." starting on this tour, and it came from people who are but day-laborers and Slavs in California who live in simple and humble cir~ D R. JOHN R. MOTT, like other cumstances. visitors to Russia who have "Several of them were wearing Red really come close to the people, speaks Cross buttons and one young man was strongly of the profound religious ele- wearing a Liberty Bond button. ment in the Slav nature. Confirming "Though California -is the only State testimony to this fact comes from Rev. in the Union that has no Lord's Day James A. Francis, D.D., who teIIs of a (officially), these Christians refrain meeting which he attended at the Y. from working on that day, save works W. C. Ao International Institute in of absolute necessity and mercy."

Los Angeleso He says: "We have in town 5,000 Russian Molokani, some- "The Darkest Spot in the U. S. A." HE Navajo country covers an T times called Molokanski. They came area of nearly three hundred twelve years ago, led by a prophet who has since died. He told them a miles east and west by two hundred great European War was coming and miles north and south, and with much blood would be shed, and that ninety-three, per cent of illiteracy i~ they must come with him to a land of practically the darkest spot in the peace on the Pacific shore of America. United States. area and population They are protestants ag-ainst the Or- considered. There are eleven thouthodox Church of Russia. a2"ainst war, sand children of school age, only two against images, etc., etc. This was the thousand of whom are provided with first time in their history they had school facilities. '"

united with others in a service, and on Seemingly insuperable barriers have the invhation of the Y. W. C. A., 250 been overcome by the devoted men and men and women came together. women who have for these twenty

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

years carried on gospel work for this Prayer Club used as an opportunity tribe: There are no villages. The to tell of personal experiences in people are all shepherds in a country which God had definitely answered usually called desert, so that the mis- prayer."-Missions. sionaries have had to hunt them out, one family at a time, traveling long A Latin-American Evangelist distances with weary bodies and the craving for food often unsatisfied. R ECENT revival meetings in Porto The language, so extensive that single Rico were led by Senor A. B. verbs have as many as fourteen hun- De Roos, a converted Spanish Jew, dred forms, has finally been reduced who has been evangelizing in Mexico to writing, after years of painstaking and Centrql America. A writer in and prayerful labor, and the people the Puerto Rico Evangelico declares both in school and camp are learning to that his three months' ministry has read the truth of God in their own been the most powerful and effective tongue. Genesis, Mark, John, Ro- in the history of missionary work on mans and some portions of other books the island. Mr. De Roos travels withcompose the Navajo Scriptures recent- out a choir, without organization, ly printed by the American Bible So- without advertising, trusting only in ciety. The workers on the field have the power of the Cross, in the work of as their objective a self-supporting na- the Holy Spirit and in the co-operative church under the care of trained tion which the churches may be able native Workers. – Home Mission to give him. In the cities of Caroline, Monthly. Rio Piedras, Ponce, Playa de Ponce, Yauco, Manati, Ciales, Barceloneta, LATIN AMERICA Trujillo, etc., there were over 300 professions of faith, among them a A Prayer Club in Porto Rico considerable number of professors in the public schools. T HE pastor of a Baptist church in Porto Rico over a year ago or- A Confession Box for a Pulpit ganized the men of the church into a "Prayer Club." A dozen men were W HEN Mr. Gregory and Mr. found who were willing to meet week- Cheney, Presbyterian missionly with the pastor and pray, and some aries in Mexico, made their first visit of them really learned to pray for the after the revolution to Santa Cruz, first time. A careful record of their they had not held services there for petitions and the answers to them was three years. Mr. Gregory writes of the kept. In January, meetings were held experience: "In 1916 the town was every night in different sections of the laid waste, and the Protestant church city. Members of this prayer club led burned by the Zapatistas; the Cathothese cottage meetings, three and four lic church, however, was not t011ched. meetings being held on one night. For more than twenty years the Catholic church has not been used for Rev. C. S. Detweiler, who assisted services, because the entire town is the pastor, writes: Protestant.

"The first thing that impressed me "There was no other place for servwas the spirit of prayer with which ices, so we met in the Catholic church. the whole church was surcharged. Some of the families had just re-' Every morning from six to seven turned to their ruined village and had about fifty people gathered in the built temporary shacks. We used the church for a prayer-meeting. confession box for the pulpit. Most of the furniture in the church had "The evening services grew in been removed and what remained had power until the last three days when been removed from its proper place. forty-two made public profession of At evening time we drew lots for faith. Sunday afternoon, the last day beds. There was a large shelf in the of the meetings, the members of the

wall that once held a saint, the con- quiring all liquor shops to be closed fession box and another piece of fur- for a full twenty-four hours, and niture. Mr. Cheney drew the confes- bakeries and groceries to be closed at sion box for his resting place. noon on Sabbath. No hired help is pennitted to work during any hour "Two of the brethren stayed with of Sabbath. This means that Buenos us in the church with their ritles. The Ayres will henceforth observe the night before fifteen armed bandits en- Lord's day better than some Ameritered a village four miles distant." can cities.

Seed Sowing in Venezuela EUROPE E VANGELICAL missionary enter- Polyglot Chaplains Needed prises in Venezuela date back eighteen or twenty years, the O NE aspect of the missionary oppioneer organizations being the portunity created by the war is American Presbyterian Board of the bringing together of Europe fight- Foreign Missions and the Chris- ing men from a number of the mission tion and Missionary Alliance, fields. In dealing with these men, closely followed by a Swedish Mis- from either a military or a religious sion in Maracaibo, and "Brethren" standpoint, the language problem is a missions in various centers. Through serious one. So many different namany political disturbances, and con- tions are represented in the armies stantly combatting ignorance and su- fighting for the Allies in France that perstition, the work has progressed the British Government has found it until today there are in the capital imperative to secure officers and chapcity, Caracas, three Protestant church lains familiar with the dialects spoken edifices for the accommodation of the by the men. The soldiers on the battle native congregations, not to speak of fields of France include men whose private houses where smaller compa- mother tongues are Maori, Malagasy, nies meet and Sunday schools are Portuguese and Flemish; men from held. Algiers and Morocco, who speak dia- lects of Arabic; and tens of thousands Within recent years an attempt has of brown men and yellow men from been made to train native young men Asia and black men from Africa. At as colporteurs and evangelists. At the the request of the Government mis- Hebron Bible Training Institute a sionaries from various British sociecourse of studies, combined with man- ties have been released to enter work ual work for self-support, is provided. as officers or chaplains in battalions Graduates of the institute are now whose languages they can speak and found in charge of native congrega- understand. The work is of vast imtions at out-stations, and others en- portance and these men are able to be gage in Bible circulation and other of real service to the conglomerate forms of gospel service. mass of men fighting in France for the Allied cause. Rev. E. C. Austin, who is in charge of this school, writes that "the pres- Unity Among English Christians ent appears to be particularly favorable for an advance in all parts of PLANS for union among Christians this territory, with its 2,500,000 in- seem to be in the air in England. habitants. Reports are frequently re- Rev. F. B. Meyer reports the action ceived of the good reception accorded taken by the representatives appointed to colporteurs and others in places by the Evangelical Free Churches of where a few years ago they would England to consider the closer co-ophave been in danger of thejr lives." eration of the Free Churches. This report has to be laid before each of Sunday Closing, in Argentina the denominations concerned at their A RGENTINA has recently stiff- , ened its Sunday closing law, re-

NEWS FROM MANy LANDS

next assemblies. It contains a decla- ficers and soldiers have given their ratory statement of common faith and lives for liberty and justice. One of practice. the Waldensians writes: Further union is being considered "This war has given us an opporwith the Church of England and the tunity to evangelize thousands of our statement drawn up by the Confer- countrymen. In important towns we ence of Evangelical Churchmen in have opened the Casa del Soldats, Cheltenham, England, has among its where the soldiers can read and write conclusions the following: and be entertained. We have given away thousands and thousands of "That all proposals for closer union New Testaments, always gratefully with Non-conformists should premise received. When opposition has been that they are members of the Church aroused and fanaticism has sought to of Christ equally with ourselves and hinder our work, the officers have insuch proposals should not aim at ab- terfered, and given full permission for sorption, but at combined action. That the distribution of the Gospel to be those ministers of the orthodox Non- maintained and for the soldiers to be conformist churches who have been spoken to," called and ordained by duly constituted authority within those churches ex- "Atheism" in Russian Revolution ercise ministries which are undoubtedly ministries of grace equally with A CORRESPONDENT of an Engour own. lish paper in the interior of Rus- sia is quoted by the London Chris- That the goal to be aimed at is some tian: The Revolution, as he describes form of federation rather than any- it, in many places has taken the form thing like organic reunion. of very decided hostility to organized Christianity. The old festivals are A Women's Hotel in Paris ignored. Men describe themselves on their passports as "Atheists." Insults A GREAT service has been ren- are offered to certain ceremonies dered to American women in which have entered into the life of Paris by the War Work Council of the people, and the general attitude the Young Women's Christian Asso- is thus summed up: "To profess a ciation in the opening of a women's contempt for the Christian Gospel hotel. The social rooms of the new seems likely to become the fashionable hotel are free to all girls and women vogue of the new officialdom. It is at any time of the day or evening, probable that soon anyone holding a whatever their nationality. Both res- position under the Government will taurant and tea room also are open need considerable moral courage to be to those living outside as well as to seen entering a Christian church." guests of the house. ' Living accommodations at ·reasonable prices are The Christian comments: "When it furnished to between two hundred is remembered what the orthodox and two hundred and fifty girls and Russian Church has stood for in days women. A special committee on en- gone by, and how it has resorted to tertainments plans for a succession of persecution, e. g., against the Stunmusical entertainments, musicales, le<;- dists, it is not difficult to understand tures, plays and motion pictures. the reaction against it. The 'Atheism' of the revolutionaries may not be Waldensians in the WU Atheism at all; it is more likely to be sheer ignorance, Many of the revo- "OVER 4,000 Waldensian sol- lutionaries have never seen pure and diers are with the' colors," undefiled Christianity; they know it only through the mists of a very dense writes an Italian pastor. Five pastors superstition. None the less, the antiare chaplains, and the Government religious temper or the leaders is di5has appointed a chaplain for the Protestant prisoners interned in Italy. Already a number of Waldensian of-

quieting. The enlightened in Russia from Australasia to any of the fields now have the opportunity of showing of the society, and funds will be ad- what the Gospel really is, and we in ministered through London accord- this country ought by every means to ing to the wishes of the donors and aid them in the task." the proportion of need in different fields. But the great neighbor island ISLANDS OF THE SEA will become a special Australasi;m in- Savagery in New Hebrides terest and responsibility.-Congrega- tionalist.

M EMORIES of the wonderful work accomplished by Dr. John A New Problem in Fiji T R. Paton in the New Hebrides must HE conversion of the Fijians not lead one to think of that field as from heathenism was such a no- Christianized. Rev. Frank Paton table achievement that some think of writes of the savage practices of some the islands as wholly Christianized.

of his neighbors as follows: .But a new element has come in with "Lately a planter asked me to hold the advent of the British East In- a burial service at the graves of his dians, and now about seventy-five per partner and five boys who had been cent of the 55,000 inhabitants are murdered by the bushmen twenty miles Hindus, including some 15,000 Mo- from here. I called for him. and when hammedans. These conditions con- we reached the place I noted only four stitute a serious problem for the graves of children, the fifth having Christians of Australasia, who have been cut up on two bags and the body felt a special responsibility for these carried away to be eaten. islands. The organ of the Methodist "A native lately came inside the mis- Church of Australasia states: sion fence here, yelling and shouting, "Is Fiji, so recently won from heaand, to my great surprise, wanted to thenism, to become wholly non-Chrishit me. The teacher heard the noise, tian again? The Indian population ran out of the house and told the man will in another twenty years exceed there was peace. He then cut the the native Fijian population. It is teacher's face open. Other worse things have happened. A native, long for us to take steps now, by a wise friendly to 'the worship,' boldly broke and vigorous evaqgelism, to secure away and joined the Christian party. This decision so enraged the heathen the future of Fiji, with its many di- verse elements, for Christ'~ that they murdered him. His relatives For the Chinese in Manila A retaliated and so the usual vendetta MONG the Chinese popUlation of Manila, which is large and inbegan."-Record of Christian Work. fluential, the American Episcopal Plans for New Guinea Church has a flourishing mission. Bishop Brent writes: U NDER an agreement recently ratified by the last of the Aus- "Thoroughness has characterized all tralasian auxiliaries of the London that has been done under the Rev.

Missionary Society, the Congrega- H. E. Studley. Catechumens come to tional churches of Australia and New baptism and confirmation well in- Zealand will take over full responsi- structed. The reality of their moral bility for the missionary work in the purpose is best borne witness to by island of New Guinea, which before the fact that of the two hundred canthe war was divided between the Brit- didates confirmed since the beginning ish and German colonial departments. of the mission, only five have hpsed. This plan involves no loosening of "Our mission building is church, the bonds between the London So- school and residence for our Chinese ciety and the Australasian churches. deacon, oombined. It ought to be Missionaries will still be appointed devoted exclusively to the schools."

Through the Dark Continent. A will follow him even more interested-

ly, as he describes the mission work Record of Journeyings Across Africa of the Gold Coast, Kamerun, the two During the Years 1913-16. J. Du Nigerias, the Moslem infested Sudan, Plessis, B.A., B.D. Illustrations, map. Pentecostal Uganda, British East Af- rica, the Belgian Congo, Northern 350 pp. $4.50 net. Longmans, Green Rhodesia and Mozambique. The eth- & Company, New York and London, nological notes are valuable for the 1917. general student. Cannibalism is dis- cussed in an assuring way for the mis- Other important volumes by our sionary, though there is still "the author, especially his "History of bother it gives preventing one's black Christian Missions in South Africa," companions from getting eaten." Linpublished six years ago, prepare the guistic peculiarities are noted in the reader for something wholly out of Sudanese region, with lists making the ordinary. He is an Africander them clear. The physical environment by birth and has enough Boer blood of the various tribes is entertainingly in his veins to make religion para- described, often with much literary mount to him. He has been a fore- charm. Perhaps one tires a bit of the most promoter of African Missions, many occasions when the trickery and both in his professorial chair at the wickedness of carriers halts the minia- Dutch Reformed Seminary at Stellen- ture caravan, but on the whole, the aubosch, and at great missionary gath- thor believes in the Negro. In sumerings. At the Fourth Quadrennial marizing his experiences among pagan Conference of South African Mis- tribes (pages 105-6), he refers to sions at Cape Town, he was its or~ their smelting furnaces and forges ganizing spirit and helpful presence. and other marks of a barbaric civiliza- tion, their simple life as "the great Prof. Du Plessis' journeyings led unclothed," and deprecates the athim from Kumasi, on the west, the tempt to infect them with the hurry city of blood and the prison of the and impatience of western life, adding German missionaries Kuhne and Ram- that "all they need is the Gospe1." seyer, to Mompasa, south of the equa- His account of the Mohammedan mistor on the Indian Ocean. Thence he sionary and of the Moslem question zigzagged westward to Victoria Ny- in general in chapter XI. is most inanza and down the Congo almost to structive and interesting. its mouth. Again he turned southeastward to the Congo, up the Lu- As to missionary work, much of the alaba to where he connected with the territory covered contained· no sta- Cape to Cairo Railway and went to tions. In September, 1914, he had Broken Hill in Northern Rhodesia. traveled for five mpnths without meet- Here he plunged into the wilderness ing one Protestant missionary between to see the people and missions of. the Nigeria and North Congoland. Such Nyasa Lake region. Thence he went outposts as Mr. Studd's "Heart-ofto the mouth of the Zambesi, and took Africa Mission" and its neighbors of the usual ocean and railroad route the "Africa Inland Mission" were sQuthwestward to his Cape Colony oases in a needy wilderness. To look home. upon a white woman's face after six months without seeing one, and four Prof. Du Plessis is an experienced days' journeying with missionaries, African traveler without the expen- was heavenly, "despite obstreperous sive safari mob, such as ex-President grass, obnoxious bogs, precipitous ROQsevelt employed on his African mountains and unwelcome showers." hunting trip. .Moreover, he is always th~ .missionary and student of races and missions. As a book of travel this record wouldjnterest the general ~ader, but the cmissionary student

THE MISSIONARY REVtE'w OF 'f1HE wbRt.b

His panygeric of women workers in only meager references to law at the mid-Africa is at its best perhaps on present day. Asa brief conspectus of page 169. His paragraphs headed "In legal evolution through two millen- Praise of the C. M. S." are worth niums it has considerable interest. The reading; as are- those entitled "Dr. new chapter on the language and lit- Morrison on Tria1." The entire vol- erature reconciles· the reader to the ume has not a dull chapter among its loss of a valuable appendix on the twenty-five. Chinese calendar of the first edition.

The author traces the history .of China: Her History, Diplomacy and China's thought expression from the Commerce, from the Earliest Times early script, "names" only, down to the Present Day. By E. H. Par- through the increase to three thousand ker. 2nd edition. Illustrations and ideas, later to nine thousand words maps. xxx, 419 pp. Net $2.50. E. P.

Dutton & Company, 1917. and finally to forty thousand charac- The addition of more than one- ters-there are many thousands more fourth of new material makes this re- than that-three-fourths of which vised edition well worth purchasing Professor Parker regards as useless.

even by those having that of 1901. Tones, dialects and brogues and the The author is one of the best known relation of the present pronunciation and most prolific writers on China, to that of the past, and to certain albeit a man who repeats himself in regional dialects, are described and different writings. Long residence in discussed-not wholly luminously for the country as a British consul and the outsider.

his later studies as professor of Chi- The final chapter on the rise of the nese at Victoria University, Man- Republic is more important than the chester, make him one of the authori- other added ones; though when one ties on things Chinese from the textual hundred and twenty-three subjects are viewpoint. The fact that he is some- discussed or mentioned in twenty-two thing of an Ishmael, with his hand pages, the inevitable result of "sevens against all comers, makes his position confuse, eights mingled" of the Chi- interesting when he gets his war paint nese proverbial saying must result. If on. the author had enlarged the chapter In the old sections he discusses fourfold, it would have been a helpful China's geography and history; the contribution to his unique and valu- arrival of the Europeans from the able volume. While less authoritative time of Francis Xavier to the present than Professor Hirth's writings, cov- day; Siberia, Japan and the small ering similar ground in its early sec- countries to China's southward; mod- tions, this is a book that has its place ern trade, the government, population, in the standard literature on China.

the army, personal characteristics; re- La Mission Romande. By A. Grandjean. ligion and the rebellions. Dr. Arthur Illustrated, maps and charts. viii, 328 H. Smith, Dr. Timothy Richard and the China Inland Mission are also pp. Francs 4.50. Georges Bride! Co., Lausanne, 1917.

commended by one who is usually a The author, who is general secremissionary-baiter, save on the early tary of the Mission, puts the most Catholic side. fundamental facts in his sub-title mot- The three added chapters are en- to, "Its roots in the soil of French titled "Law," "Language and Litera- Switzerland, its blossoming in the ture" and "The Rise of the Chinese Thonga race." The Misison itself is RepUblic," though additions are also more truly described .in the fuller found in other chapters. Thonga race." The Mission itself is The new law section discusses the Free Churches of French Switzersubject historically, with contrasts be- land."

tween Chinese views and those of an- In the opening chapter the origin of cient Rome and Gennany, and with the work is traced to revivals leading to the establishment of the Basel Mis- the Mission, H. A. Junod, entitled sionary Institute, to the publication of "The Life of a South African Tribe." missionary news in the Magasin evangelique from 1819, and to the calling Chapters XII. and XIII., detailing together on March fifth, 1821, by two the medical, educational and literary zealous young pastors of persons who work of the Mission are well worth established the Vaudois Evangelical most important documents in the evo- Missionary Society. Within less than lution of the Mission. Another help- a month the Council of State dis- ful section gives on opposite pages a banded the Society, having "noted synchronological view of events in with pain that, through an ill-consid- Switzerland and in Africa. ered zeal for distant enterprises be- yond the means and capacity of a While the region described, North small country like this," they had con- Transvaal and Portuguese East Af- trary to law encouraged collections rica, have little interest for Americans, for such purposes. Even Dean Cur- the book itself is an admirable examtat spoke of the movement as coming ple of what can be done to write a "from foreigners who aim to make mission, history with enough color and the Vaudois Church an annex of Eng- concrete discussion of mission problish Methodism." However, the work lems to secure the reader's interest. of evangelization, of producing missionary literature and in 1829 the China Mission Year Book-With Direcstarting of the Lausanne Missionary tory and Statistics. Edited by E. C. Institute kept the fires burning, while Lobenstine. 8vo. 588 pp. $3.20. Christian Literature Society for China, alliance with existing sOGieties in Basel Shanghai, China, 1917 (also for sale and Paris gave their members an op- by the Missionary Education Moveportunity to aid directly the cause of Missions. Then the Lausanne Mis- ment, New York). -sionary Society came into existence which had its agents in what is now The Editors and Publishers of this Minnesota among the Sioux Indians, Year Book, Statistics and Directory, doomed to an early disbanding, while have put all friends of missions under in 1857 the Society itself ceased to a great obligation. The year book is exist. In 1874 the Free Evangelical unusually complete. A survey of the Church of Canton de Vaud (Presby- general situation in China occupies terian) established a society of its sixty-three pages and describes govown and sent to South Africa its first ernmental, economic, social and retwo missionaries, Ernest Creux and ligious progress of the year. Then Paul Berthoud.. there follow chapters on the last ten years' progress in each of the eighteen It is to the "blossoming" of the provinces and in Manchuria and Monunited society, made up of the Free golia. These are written by different Churches of Voudois, Geneva and authors familiar wih local conditions. Neuchatel, consummated in 1879, and The section on the Churches and the· the growth and subsequent fruitage Missions is viewed from several of the Mission that the volume is angles-those .of the Chinese, missionmainly given. aries and travelers. There are other sections on Evangelism, Religious The author has succeeded marvel- Education, Philanthropic Work, Litously well in narrating the trials, the erature and Interdenominational Insuccesses and the ever present prob- stitutions. lems of developing primitive Africans into good Christians. Coincident with The directory is very complete and this, Secretary Grandjean has done the statistics show an immense amouril much to extend a knowledge of the of painstaking work. The charts in Thongas, a work done superbly in two the pocket show the educational and volumes by a distinguished member of medical work, the union institutions, the geographical distribution of mis- sionaries and Protestant communities.

The ,book is of greatest value as a work of reference. The map of China for three thousand years where there are may be secured in separate sheets at scarcely more than two acres per capita, 50 cents each. The statistics are the and more than half of which is uncultivmost complete ever compiled and able mountain land. Japan's 20,000 show a total of 294,825 full communi- square miles of cultivated fields supcant church members, or an increase ported three persons per acre, or 2,349 of 28,000 over last year. The total per square mile. In favorable sections of Christian community in China is esti- Shantung Province, Prof. King found mated at nearly six hundred thousand in one case 3,072 people, 256 donkeys, -the figures, however, being incom- 256 cattle and 512 swine on a square plete. Twenty-one thousand Chinese mile, and on another mile, 3,840 peoare engaged in Christian work. The ple, 384 donkeys and the same number largest number of communicants be- of pigs, or 240 people, 24 donkeys and long to the twelve Presbyterian 24 pigs to one of our forty-acre farms churches, the next largest to the China which we consider too small for a single Inland Mission, and the next to the family. Complete a square, two sides of which stretch from Chicago to the Gulf Baptists. of Mexico and westward to the longi- These pages and charts may well be tude of western Kansas, and you have an area greater than the cultivated fields of the subject of deep study and earnest China, Korea and Japan from which prayer. Only about one-tenth of the five times our present population, or Chinese have been touched with the 500,000,000 people, are fed. Gospel. This was part of the situation facing Farmers of Forty Centuries, or Perma- nent Agriculture in China, Korea and our expert and he solves the problem of Far Eastern life in these pages, with Japan. By F. H. King, D.Se. Illus- trated. x, 441 pp. $2.50. Madison, many suggestions to the wasteful farm- ers of the Occident. If one does not Wis., Mrs. F. H. King. 1911. care to read his intensely interesting pages, at least read the. subscripts of his E VIDENTLY a new edition of a 248 half-tones. But in these days of most remarkable volume, it richly conservation of food everyone, not omitdeserves another notice. No picture- ting women, could not fail to read here and there whole chapters for the sheer book could rival this profusely illus- interest of it.

trated volume for any farmer's home; lt is not a missionary book, nor is it a fairy tale told by interested workers no stories of fabled EI Dorados could to quicken interest in missions in our equal this record of sober Far Eastern churches. Yet no one can read the book without becoming deeply interested in facts; no handbook would so early re- peoples of such rare patience and indus- try, and who, without any formal scilieve the fears of Hoover and supply all ence, centuries ago mastered the arts of our agricultural colleges and far outthe needs of ourselves and our Allies as distanced America's best farmers. Peo- ple so virile and capable and whose histhis;- if our farmers could follow closely tory spans millenniums, instead of cen- turies like ours, surely have much of in the footsteps of Japanese and Chinese promise for the future, with the new increment arising from budding manuexperts in horticulture-for gardens facturies industries, tapping unmeasured resources of coal and iron and other userather than farms are all that one sees ful minerals. If any man is hopeless as to interest in the "heathen Chinee," let in the Far East. .. him read this volume; and if the "pigmy The author had been Chief of the Division of Soil Management of the United States Department of Agricul- ture and also professor of Agricultural Physics in the University of Wisconsin, and, as an expert, he visited and record- ed his observations in the three coun- tries named. . He found some most as- tonishing facts that needed to be· ac- counted for. In our land of virgin soil, twenty acres are required to support every man, woman and child; people of the Far East are toiling in fields tilled Jap" has even less charm for him, here Complete Atlas of China. Maps pre- pared by Edward Stanford for the is the place for him to turn to lose all China Inland Mission (second edition). his apathy. Without saying anything 4to. 215. London, 1917. much about missions, our author has provided us with one of the very best This Atlas is clear, complete and acforms of bait for the missionary hook. curate. It contains maps of each sep- arate province amI dependency, and The Christ We Forget. By P. Whitwell an index to 8,000 geograplical names. Wilson. 8vo. 328 pp. $1.50. Fleming It is invaluable to students of China. The romanization of Chinese names , H. Revell, 1917. is that adopted by the Chinese Post and the Telegraph Commission. All Here is a Life of Christ decidedly Protestant Mission stations are marked out of the ordinary mold. The first with a cross. Various kinds of cities, l1nusual thing we note is that it is railroads, canals and telegraph stawritten by a newspaper correspondent tions are indicated by distinguishing and a former member of the British marks. Parliament-the author of "The Unmaking of Europe." In the midst of Living Christ in Latin America. By J. countless Lives of Christ this, written especially for "men of today," holds H. McLean. 198 pp. Paper. 35 cents. a unique place. and commands the Presbyterian Board, Philadelphia, 1916. reader's attention from 'the first page. It is scholarly, and at the same time Recent interest in Latin America practical. Mr. Whitwell is familiar will be stimulated by this book by a with the contentions of critics, but he Missionary who knows and loves does not accept their destructive con- Latin Americans and belives in their clusions. He believes in the "virgin future. The book is prepared espebirth," the miracles and the sacrificial cially for Presbyterian study classes, atonement. Intelligent Christians, as but it contains an immense amount of well as ministers and missionaries, information for all. will find in this study of the Life of Christ real stimulus to Christian Missionary Education in Home and thought and living. School. By Ralph E. Diffendorfer. Inside the Russian Revolution. By Rheta Childe Dorr. 12mo. 243 pp. $1.50. 12mo. 407 pp. $1.50 net. The Abing- The Macmillan Company, 1917. don Press, New York. 1917. Mrs. Dorr was in Russia at the time of the revolution, and has vividly re- T HOSE charged with the responsiported what she saw and learned from bility of raising funds to support interviews with Russian leaders. She the missionary enterprise are accusgives a picture of the scenes connected tomed to arouse enthusiasm by camwith the revolution, tells the story of paigns of publicity more or less educathe murder of Rasputin, and many tional in their nature. These "drives" other stirring events. She was with tend, however, to make more difficult the women's "Battalion of Death" the success of subsequent campaigns. when they marched to the front and The constituency, moreover, will be was on intimate terms with their f('und more responsive if prepared beheroic leaders. Her book was written fo(ehand with at least a general knowlbefore the overthrow of the Kerensky edge of other lands and peoples. Regovernment by the Bolsheviki. Its cruits also are needed to take the places chief value from a missionary view- ..If those already in service. To meet ?oint is in the understanding it gives such needs, text-books have been writof the Russian people, their problems ten, mission study classes organized, and their many admirable character- summer conferences held, student volistics. unteers enlisted.

But missionary education has a much larger task than merely to train support- ers and win recruits for the missionary cause. The horne and the church, the commu"ity and the individual, should

the power to discern human time he had unusual opportunities

need wherever it exists, they should be discover Latin-American sentiment stimulated to discover and remove the toward the United States and the prob- cause of human misery, they need to lems and possibilities facing the feel the warmth of human sympathy evangelical missionaries. This re- and the thrill of service. Missions is not port of his tour, conclusions and pro- an optional subject in the curriculum of posals is illuminating and encourag- study, an elective-like chemistry, for ing. The program outlined calls for example. It is a means of developing an more serious missionary work, fot essential and characteristic quality of the reinforcements, for union effort, for Christian life. better educational institutions for in- A text-book is now available which dustrial missions and for a clearer proceeds from the assumption that mis- understanding of Latin-American· sionary education is a phase of that character and South American needs.

training which everyone needs in order to be thoroughly equipped for Christian The Story of Lutheran Missions. By living. In Part I of the volume a care- Elsie Singmaster. 221 pp. 6Oc. Women's ful analysis is made of the qualities Missionary Society, Lutheran Church.

which, when properly combined, consti- Many a.re familiar with the story tute "the missionary motive." The aims of the beginnings of foreign mission of missionary education are discussed, activities in England and America, the significance and cultivation of friend- but few know about the pioneer misliness, the awakening and extension of sionaries of Germany and the Scansympathy, the development of helpful- dinavian countries. The Woman's ness, learning how to co-operate, train- Missionary Societies of the Lutheran ing in loyalty to the kingdom, the sense Church have recently published this of justice and honor-all in their bear- brief handb.ook, which brings togething upon the development of the in- er information that heretofore had dividual life and with constant reference to be gathered from many sources. to the best educational methods. While the leaders of the Reforma- In Part II the author traces the pro- tion did not stress nor, indeed, apgress of individual development more in prehend the missionary message of detail through the successive periods of the gospel, there were never wanting childhood and youth and suggests avail- in the Protestant Church of the Luable materials, books and courses of theran Communion those who were study, and appropriate methods of in- ~l1ed with the true missionary passtruction and training for each period. sIOn. The secretaries of mission boards, In a clear and interesting way, pastors, parents, teachers of mission Miss Singmaster tells a story of study classes, Sunday-school superin- those first faint beginnings of the tendents and teachers-all who have to Seventeenth century, when John do with the religious nurture of the . Companius, Justinian von Weltz, Peyoung, will find in this book: a wealth of ter Spener and August Herman stimulating suggestion and wise counsel. Francke were missionary prophets, Christian Co-operation in Latin America. whose light shone in a dark and un- awakened world. By S. Guy Inman. Pamphlet. 186 pp. Printed for private .circulation by the The story of Ziegenbalg and Committee on Co-operation ill Latin Schwartz in India, and of Hans America, N ew York, 1918. Egede in Greenland are among the Mr. Inman is the secretary of the real hero stories of the missionary committee that planned and conduct- enterprise.

ed the Panama Missionary Congress. Chapters three to six are taken up He has recently returned from an with the story of Lutheran missions eight months' visit to Mexico, Cuba up to the present time in India, Af- and South America, during which rica, China, Japan and elsewhere.

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1913

RESULT OF DAVID LIVINGSTONE'S PIONEEl

Part of an Audience at a Preaching Service of the Scotch Pl-esbyterian Mission in Livingstonia. Central Africa

Missionary

@ e of the World VOL. XXXVI, No.3 MARCH, 1913 VOL. XXVI, No. 3 Old Series New Series Signs of the· Times IA CHANGE OF FRONT IN ISLAM Another more hopeful sign of T has been thought that Is[am, like progress is noticeable in the recent Rome, never changes, and it is gathering of some 65 missionaries for true that with change must come a an eight-day conference in Egypt.

loss of identity. Is[am is changing, as Their report of the state of affairs in we see clearly and forcibly in the that country declares that to-day as Moslem press of Egypt. From time never before there is manifest among to time in the daily papers and the the Moslems an interest in Christian- religious magazines, we see signs that ity and its teachings. Copies of the Moslems are becoming less fanatical Scriptures and religious tracts are be- and are not only wi!ling, but anxious ing bought and read by Moslems to to examine the evidence of Christian- an extent unparalleled in the past his- ity as it is found in the New Testa- tory of Islam. A spirit of religious ment. Formerly the New Testament inquiry is manifest among many Mos- was rejected on the charge of hav- lems, even of those who are recog- ing been corrupted, or abrogated by nized as sheikhs or religious teachers.

the Koran. In these days Moslems The attendance of Moslems is in- often seem eager to prove their posi- creasing in both the regular and spe- tion by quoting Scripture. A series cial meetings held under Christian of articles which have been appear- auspices. Requests for baptism on the ing in the paper calIprj El ManaI' part of Moslems are not infrequent.

seeks to prove that the original Gos- Formerly few Moslems were willing pelon which our present four Gos- to listen to Christian teaching, now pels are based, did not teach the deity few there are who refuse to listen of Christ nor His Atonement. In when approached. There is also, we are other words, Mohammedans are fol- told, "a spirit of unrest in Moslem lowing the lead of those who by criti- .circles, and an increasing effort to cal methods profess to be able to discover ways by which Islamic stand- eliminate the supernatural from the ards and practises, Islamic laws and New Testament. institutions may undergo such revis- The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by contrib,-tors of signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS.

ion and reconstruction as will ellable largely attended meeting has been them to retain the respect and com- held, which, strange to say, was at- mand the allegiance of a Moslem pub- tended by a number of Hindus also.

lic which is advancing in knowledge The speakers declared that the Chrisand enlightenment." For all of tian nations have joined hands to rob which . Christians everywhere give the Moslems of all their possessions; thanks. that the believers in the Bible are WHOPE FOR PERSIAN GIRLS always the enemies of the believers HEN the girls who will be the in the Koran, but that they are unable future mothers, become Chris- to extinguish the fire which Mohamtians, we may have greater hope for med has started, and that some day the coming generation. So it is en- the cry "Allah Akbar," once heard cOUl'aging to know that Miss Annie before the gates of Vienna, would be Stockwell, missionary of the Presby- heard again in the uttermost parts terian Board at Teheran, Persia, esti- of the earth. mates that there are now at least 1,000 Moslem boys and girls attend- Mohammedan newspapers are being the 13 Christian mission schools ginning to show more plaillly their in Persia. Miss Stockwell estimates opposition to Christianity, as the folthat this number is twice what it was lowing sentences, taken from an edifive years ago. The education of Mos- torial, show: "In none of the Gujarat lems in Christian schools is, in fact, districts have any Mohammedan ora very recent development, but the phans been handed over to Christian ambition of Mohammedan parents to missionaries during the present famsecure good education for their chil- ine, and instructions have been issued dren is rapidly overcoming all relig- that collectors of famine-stricken disious prejudices. Of this thousand tricts, who have Mohammedan ornearly 700 are paying tuition, so that phans to dispose of, should inform the the movement is no pauper scheme honorary secretary of the Bombay to get something for nothing. There Presidency Moslem League, at Poona, is no concession on religion to these before handing them over to any non- Moslem scholars. They are required Moslem missionaries or institutions." to attend school on Friday, which is the holy day of Islam, and all of the The importance of this Moslem unschools require the Bible as a regular rest and anti-Christian activity in Instudy in the curriculum. So far, how- dia is made clear by the fact that the ever, from there being any prejudice unrest has spread to Hindu colonies aroused by this method of teaching in other lands. For instance, the Mosthe Bible lesson is distinctly popular lem Hindus who have settled in the among the Mohammedan children in Transvaal Colony have addrest a most of the schools. telegram to the British Government in which they ask humbly, but very earnestly, that England aid the Turks against the Balkan Powers. The col- THEMOSLEM UNREST IN INDIA ony of Mohammedan Hindus in Lon- Balkan war has greatly ex- don, also, is showing signs of in- cited the Mohammedans of the creased activity and of great interest Indian Empire. In Calcutta, a very in the Balkan war.

OF THE

It is a peculiar symptom of this and the mission buildings were de-. Moslem unrest that there is shown a mandeel to be emptied at once. The certain anger with the British Gov- faithful servant got a respite of a few ernment for 110t coming to the aid of days by giving gifts to officials. In the Moslem cause, and a certain sym- the meantime the French army arpathy for Germany, which is often rived, and the houses were saved. called the unselfish frienel of Turkey anel Islam. But the activity and un- The work of the dispensary was rest are sure proofs of the fact that kept partly going by the servant dur- Moslems throughout the earth are be- ing the· absence of the missionaries, ginning to feel their oneness in re- so that the people never really lost ligion and in politics. touch with it. Thus the work now moves on again as if there had been THE WORK IN MOROCCO no war. The attendances are large and the evening classes are crowded, THE missionaries of the Southern so that opportunities for the preaching Morocco Mission, who had been of the Gospel are great, tho the ladies fancy that the women are a little forced to abandon their work in the more opposed to the Christian religion city of Marakesh during the rebellion than they were before the loss of inand the war, have now returned to d~pendence by their country. that city and have again entered upon their work. They were warmly wel- REFORM IN THE GREEK CHURCH comed by the natives, who have become very humble, it seems. J:i'ormerly A GREEK paper, St. Polycarp, the fanatical Mohammedans used to say that the blessing of the Prophet edited by the metropolitan biis more than a match for the forces shop of Smyrna, calls for reform in of the unbelievers. N ow they see the Greek Church. The writer, that they have lost their independence George Zacharoulis an "orthodox and that the news from Turkey means preacher," calls attention to the depractically the overthrow of :Moslem cline in religious and ethical life and power. Some, however, declare that says (a s translated in The Orient): Hiba will yet return and turn out all the obnoxious and, more or less se- "We elo indeed hole! and keep the cretly, hated Frenchmen, and they Evangelical Truth, … but our faith seem more firmly than ever deter- is a dead and empty faith, because it is mined to cling to their religion. faith without works (Jas. 2: 17, 20) ; our Religion is empty and vain, be- The Mission itself has suffered cause 'Pure religion and undefiled comparatively little from the war. Be- before God and the Father is this, fore the Pretender entered the city, to visit the fatherless and widows in much looting was done, and many their affliction, and to keep himself buildings were burned, but the efforts unspotted from the world' (Jas. I : 27) . of the servant, who had been left in While sticking to the letter, we have charge, saved the houses of the mis- fallen from the spirit, we have stript SlOnanes. After the Pretender en- ourselves of Christian grace and tered the city, he at once began to comeliness, we have lost the true and seize European houses for his friends, living faith that renews arid cleanses the heart, that uplifts and ennobles·

. the thoughts and fixes the will on the preparatory work is a necessary pre- liminary to this task, to get ready right. . We are named by the and make easy the propitious settle- ment of it at the right time. Who name of Christ, but we have not will undertake the study and exami- nation of the above questions until Christ abiding in us, and therefore the day dawns when the Church her- self will take up their solution?" we have neither the Truth nor the HOPEFUL OUTLOOK IN SYRIA Light nor the Life. We have for- NOTWITHSTANDING the checks saken the Word and turn again to and opposition bound to occur to 'the weak and beggarly elements,' all missionary enterprises in Moslem lands, the work in Syria is in a prosobserving days and months and times perous condition. One should not judge by the advance made in any and years (Gal. 4: 9, 10), and paying one year, but from a comparison with that of a decade or more. The attention to the liftings and moving progress made in self-support and the llesire for education during the past of tables, calling on evil spirits, and decade is wonderful. When we com- pare it with 30 years ago it is most inquiring of the dead, and all but marvelous. In one station alone the amount given by the native church reviving the ancient oracles. To these in one year was less than $100, and last year nearly $10,000 was raised and similar things is religion limited for the support of the Church, its benevolences, and for education. It by us, and Christianity has become with is the experience of workers in Mos- lem lands that the work of Christian us an empty word and an abstract missions is gradual, but sure. If not, why are so many Moslem theologians theory, exercising no influence on and thinkers warning their followers of their danger and arousing them heart or morals. And those who to renewed efforts to place every ob- stacle possible in the way of Christian have some education and have suc- mISSIons. 1S one said, "The work of the missionaries is like a tidal ceeded in seeing that this is not wave; when you see it approach and you make an effort to escape there religion but vain and empty super- may be safety, but if you do not heed the warning, you will be overwhelmed stition, have rejected the superstition, and lost."

but as they have no clear knowledge The problem that is to be settled by the missionary in Moslem lands of the essence of Christian faith and is how he can best assist in helping of true and genuine piety, they have gone into cold unbelief, which is no less destructive and demoralizing than superstition. And so we stand to-day before this wretched division of the body that is called by the name of Christ and see the children of the one Orthodox Church either grovel- ling in the darkness of black and evil superstition or blinded and hardened to stone by cold unbelief, and thus furnishing a cause why the name of our God should be blas- phemed among the nations!

"Religiously we are sick, seriously sick; this is a truth of which no one in his right mind has any doubt. We therefore need healing, that IS, religious reform; but what is the means of healing, and what the method of reform? Long

the people, not, surely, by engaging in by a storm not many months ago the different factional troubles, but and had been rebuilt quickly and well. by maintaining a tactful silence on These quarterly meetings are mile- all things political, and by devoting stones in the work, whose need and all his energies to the advancement growth is daily seen, however. of the principles of truth and light.- DR. IRA HARRIS. The lepers at the Leper Colony, where a service is held every Friday SIGNS OF DAWN IN WEST AFRICA .. afternoon, and many of the poor suf- ferers have con fest Christ, sent a THE news of a record-breaking contribution to the church on the day Lord's Day (June 2, 1912), has of the great meeting. Everywhere in and around Elat and in the part of come from Elat. This was the Kamerttn where the West Africa monthly Collection Da):, and also Presbyterian Mission is at work, the Communion. The preceding week the opportunities are great and the renineteen evangelists returned from sults of the work are inspiring: "God their trip, bringing their "sheaves" gave the increase." with them, and during that week more than 1,700 confest Christ. The PROGRESS IN SOUTH AFRICA sunrise prayer-meetings were attended I T is encouraging to hear from an by large crowds, while the daily meetings at 10 A.M. and 4 P.M. at- expert and a resident of a mission tracted multitudes. On the Lord's field the results of his investigation Day, 5,270 people assembled for a and observation. This is what we three hours' morning service, where 170 adults and 23 babes were bap- have in a statement made by Rev. J. tized. In the afternoon, at another three hours' service, about 700 par- DuPlessis, the author of the excellent took of the Lord's Supper. That day "History of Christian Missions in 50 more confest Christ and 508 were South Africa." He writes in a recent promoted to the "Nsamba," or sec number of the International Review of and year class, from which they are Missions concerning the evidences of eligible to' church-membership in a progress: year. Many of the school boys confest Christ, but, alas, 39 poor people I. Heathenism is receding; old bewere suspended, because they had liefs are vanishing; younger members been overcome by temptation. "They of various tribes are clamoring ever will all come back," says the mission- more loudly for education, which ary, for in the foreign field converts means to them wage-earning abihty; from heathenism are still willing to the old conservative heathen can not submit to discipline. turn a deaf ear to the call.

The collection was about $125, and 2. Societies are closing up ranks; the congregation worshiped in the a united front is appearing. "Edinchurch, which was partly destroyed burgh, 19IO" gave powerful impetus to this tendency; a new and high ideal —— has been set for missionary coopera- '* We have made l-eference to the prosperous tion.

work of the West Africa Presbyterian Mission in 3. The government and the public Elat before. See MISSIONARY REVIEW.. February, generally show increasing interest in 1911, page 151; November, 1911, page 873; Febru- the progress of missions. Governary, 1912, page 147.

ment attitude toward missionaries has seems certain that there will never been not one of mere civility, but of be orderly and settled government in cordial approbation; the most respon- Mexico until steps have been taken sible journals of the Union concur in by which the ownership of the land this judgment. in Mexico passes out of the hands of these landlords into the hands of 4. The end of the missionary enter- those who actually till the soil. prise is within sight. Vhile a generation ago only Cl'l1e native out of every The principles of personal liberty ten wa$ a Christian, we have now and national righteousness must come one Christian convert to every four with Christian education and the of the native population; while during worship of God. that period the native population has about doubled, the Christian cOlistitu- MEMPHIS HOME MISSION CONVEN· ency has quintupled. T TION UNREST IN UNHAPPY MEXICO HE General Assembly of the Southern Prebyterian Church T HE people of .Iexico have not last spring ordered the holding of a Convention in the interest of Home yet recovered from the blight of Missions. The Executive Committee centuries of official misgovernment, of Home Missions not only invited intellectual darkness and religious the Laymen'S' Movement to assist in misleading. The condition of the this enterprise, but practically turned people is such that the masses believe over to them the making of all that no change of government could arrangements for the Convention. make things worse and they hope by As a result, this Third General Consuccessive revolutions to effect a vention of the Laymen's Missionary change for the better. Madero took Movement was held at Memphis, advantage of the unrest and discon- Tenn., February 18-20. tent to overthrow Diaz. He promised numerous reforms and reliefs which As 'an educational event in the he has been unable to carry out. For Church's home activities and opporexample, most of the land is held tunities it promises to be immense. by wealthy owners, and is farmed out It would be difficult to estimate what to peons on terms that give no this Convention may mean in the chance of bettering their condition. broadening of vision and inspiration lI.ladero and subsequent revolutionary to larger things and more thorough leaders have been producing an im- .work for the church in the south impression that if they can be in and southwest. It was expected to power this condition of things will be be the largest assemblage of men changed. When Madero came into ever held in the south in the interpower, however, the same conditions est of one denomination's work. continued and the people are restless and discontented as before. Among the speakers announced were the following: Rev. Homer While no such thing' as the whole- McMillan, D.D., Rev. ";",. L. Philips, sale confiscation of the property of the rich and its distribution among D.D., Harry Wade Hicks, J. E. Mctile masses is feasible in Mexico it Afee, Rev. S. L. Morris, D.D., Rev. T. S. Clyce, D.D., WI11. T. Ellis, and J. Campbell White.

FROM THE LIFE OF LIVINGSTONE"

BY PROF. WILLIAM J. HUTCHINS, OBERLIN, OHIO O~G after men have again, Gutzlaff's Appeal on behalf of China, which led him to resolve to mL forgotten Livingstone, "give everything beyond his subsist- the explorer, they will ence to missions ." remember him as the man whom God chose DAVID LIVINGSTONE as His servant, the man who chose God in Jesus Christ Livingstone's Choice as his Lord and Master. Perhaps the life of Livingstone In these days when the thought of brings to us greater inspiration as the immanence of God is leading men the story of a man who chose God to a subtle pantheism, which denies in Christ as his Lord and Master. to God a personal interest in the Weare all of us in danger of beindividual, it is good for us to watch coming victims of a sort of moral God at work choosing, disciplining, determinism. We drift easily with leading his il1an. Mark how God the tide of circumstance. passes by the homes of the "mighty," the "wise," the "noble," enters the We limp between two opinions till the choice goes by forever. We say cottage of one of His own plain "There are many more summers in the sky," until winter settles down people, picks out for His peculiar upon the heart. Living'stone without service the son of a quiet layman, reservation chose God as his Master. "a tea-merchant, who had the soul In this life-choice there was no of a missionary." At ten years of wavering, no vacillation. From his age, the lad was set to work in the journals written at any period of his mill. "I had to be back in the factory by six in the morning, and 'continue my work with intervals for breakfast and dinner till eight o'clock at night." There were Latin lessons to be learned in the night-school, to be conned by day as the lad at his work passed back and forth before the open book placed upon his spinning jenny. Thus God was training Livingstone to sympathize with the lowliest man that walks the earth, to love the great and the common, the great which always lies hid within the heart of the common.

Note the books which fell so "accidentally," so providentially into his hand : Dick's Philosophy of a Future State, "which led him to Christ, but did not lead him away fr0111 science,"

* For photogr aphs, ITIcllJ, hooli: s, pr ograrns, (,h… , fur the L i villg~tol1c CCll tc c ary ("larch 19 th), sen d to your denominational publishil1g honse,

life, you can pick up words which on one day he was delivered three express this utter life-long sel£-devote- times from impending death. He ment. In the midst of great perils he went on through the forest expecting writes this prayer: "Soul and body, every minute to be attacked. my family and thy cause, I commit By and by he was prostrated with all to thee." A little more than a grievous illness. As soon as he year before his death,. he writes could move, he went onward, but he agam, "I9th March, birthday, My felt as if dying on his feet. Jesus, my King, my life, my He was getting near to Ujiji, howall. I again dedicate my whole ever, where abundance of goods and self to thee. Accept me, and comforts were, no doubt, safely grant, 0 gracious Father, that ere stowed away for him, and the hope this year is gone, I may finish my of relief sustained him under all task. In Jesus' name I ask it. Amen, his trials. At last, on the 23d of so let it be. David Livingstone." October, reduced to a living skeleton, The words which close his book, he reached Ujiji. What was his "The Zambesi and its Tributaries," misery, instead of finding the abundmight well serve as the motto of his ance of goods he had expected, to life: "Fiat Domine Voluntas Tua." learn that the wretch Shereef, to whom they had been consigned, had Yes, but one says, "Think how sold off the whole, not leaving one much that choice of God as Master yard of calico out of 3,000, or one cost the man." We count the cost string of beads out of 700 pounds." for ourselves and are afraid. It is true few men in history have paid so Harder for us to bear is what we heavy a price for choosing God as may call social privation and be- Livingstone paid. We dread physical reavement. For years this man met pain, flee willingly to "the land with no white man, heard no English where it is always afternoon." To words save those from his own lips him the cost in mere physical suffer- or from those of his own black sering was enormous. vants. For years he received no let- ters, even from his own children. Take a single passage from his Separated from his wife through biography, and by no means excep- many of his earlier journeyings, he tional. "On the 8th of August they welcomed her again to Africa only came to an ambushment all pre- to see her die of fever in haunted pared, but it had been abandoned Shupanga. Through terrible lonely for some unknown reason. By and years he wandered. with no hand by on the same day a large spear of love to comfort and no word of flew past Livingstone, grazing his love to cheer. neck. The native who flung it was but ten yards off. The hand of God Perhaps still harder for us of the alone saved his life. Farther on twentieth century is it to endure the another spear was thrown, which sight of the sorrows, the degradation, missed him by a foot. On the the cruelty of humanity. How often same day a large tree to which fire we hide our faces with our hands had been· applied to fell – it, came as we pass the weeping places of the people. Livingstone's choice of God down within a yard of him. Thus

FROM THE LIFE OF

compelled him for years to witness the would-be builder of "God's scenes the very story of which leaves Road" to see that the paths he had one stricken and sickened. Again opened to the interior for "Christianand again such records as these ap- ity and Commerce" were proving only pear: "vVherever we took a walk, new ways by which the slavers could human skeletons were seen in every spread misery and ruin over the direction." Or again, "Shot after shot continued to be fired on the LIVINGSTO NE ATTACKED BY A LION helpless and · perishing. Some of the long line of heads disappeared quiet- country. Lincoln "heard the hisses ly (beneath the water) while other turn to cheers." Livingstone never poor creatures threw their arms high saw the results of the travail of his as if appealing to the great Father soul. He counted the cost and gladabove, and' sank." And the man ly, lavishly, paid it. must live in these habitations of cruelty, and hear only mocking laugh- Was Livingstone's choice of God ter or viciotis threatening when he after all worth while? Were any raises his voice in protest. one of us asked, what would be his personal ideal, he would surely an- Perhaps to us the bitterest experi- swer back in one phrase or another: ence of life is the disappointment "I should like to be a friend of God; which comes, when for once we I should like to be a master of life; have given ourselves to the cause I should like to be a servant of of human liberty, and meet with humanity." the disapproval, the distrust, the misunderstanding, the stupidity or the treachery of friends; when we discover that our efforts have but fastened more securely the fetters of those we have been trying to free. For years the men who should have believed in Livingstone were feeble in their support or failed him altogether. The men upon whose cooperation he was forced to rely, sent him "helpers" who hindered his every movement. Other men got the credit for work that he had done. Just when his hopes for the Universities Mission were highest, the Bishop must abandon the project and withdraw to Zanzibar. Happily he never knew that in seeking the sources of the Nile he was blindly following the upper waters of the Kongo; but it must have been most grievous to

A Friend of God nals the great word, "Trust in the Lord with all thine heart and lean Precisely these three ideals were realized by David Livingstone as not to thine own understanding. In the inevitable issues of his life-choice. all thy ways acknowledge Him, and as God's servant, Livingstone became He shall direct thy paths. Commit thy way unto the Lord. Trust also God's friend. He writes, "Traveling from day to day among barbarians in Him, and He shall bring it to pass." Or, :>.gain, the larger porexerts a most benumbing influence tions of the Bible would bring to him on the religious feelings of the soul;"

and yet through this very. experience the· message of his Friend. In the God seems to have drawn the man midst of the hideous loneliness of his more closely to his side. He does, later days he writes, "I read the indeed, cry, "Oh, divine Love, I have whole Bible through four times in Manyuema." God spoke to his friend . not loved Thee strongly, deeply, warmly enough," but that divine again in the calm assurance of duty.

Loye he never doubted. "But for One of the most harrassing experi- ences of the Christian life is this, : the belief that the Holy Spirit works • and will work for us, I should give that when a man has honestly sought up in despair." Ever and again in to do God's will, the horrid question comes back insistently, "Was I mishis journals his level speech will suddeniy ascend straight to God. taken? Was I deluded?" Living- Thus, in 1856, when the air is full stone's letter to Moffat in 1854 is very remarkable: "I had fully made of danger, he writes, "Oh, Jesus, grant me resignation to thy will and up my mind as to the path of duty before starting. I wrote to my entire reliance on thy powerful hand.

On thy word alone I lean. brother-in-law . . 'I shall open Evening. Felt much turmoil of spirit up a path into the interior or perish.'

in. Viiew of having all my plans for I never had the shadow of a shade the iwelfare of this great region of doubt as to the propriety of my and teeming population knocked on course." The servant knoweth not t.he head by savages to-morrow; but what his Lord doeth. Livingstone became God's friend. I read that Jesus came and said, 'All power is given unto Me in heaven A Master of Life and on earth. Go ye, therefore, and Again choosing God as his Master, Livingstone became to a quite extrateach all nations, and 10, I am with you alway even unto the end of ordinary degree a master of life. His character gained a singular unity. To the world.' It is the word' of a gentleman of the most sacred and a woman who complained that as an explorer he had ceased to be a strictest honor, and there is an end on't.. I feel quite calm now, missionary, he writes: "Nowhere thank God." As he became God's have I appeared as anything else but friend, God spoke to him more freely a servant" of God, who has simply of His will. Now some great text of followed the leadings of His hand.

Scripture would be as God's loving I have labored in bricks and mortar, whisper to him. at the forge and carpenter's bench, Again and again occurs in his j our- as well as in preaching and medical

"A LARGE SPR AR GRAZv.n LIVI NGSTONE'S BACK"

MAKING FURNITURE INSTEAD OF BREAKING HEADS These African boys have been taught to make all kinds of furniture at a station in the country south of Lake Tanganyika, which Livingstone discovered on his last journeys THEN AND NOW I N CENTRAL AFRICA'

• Plates from the Missionary Education 1fovement.

"HE ENTERED THE HUT" "HE LET THEM L1ST.EN TO THE TICKING OF HIS WATCH"

SCENES FROM DAVID LIVINGSTONE'S LIFE' .. Plates from the Missionary Education 1-fovement.

FROM THE LIFE OF

practise. I feel that I am not my I t is emphatically no sacriown. I am serving Christ when fice. Say rather it is a privilege. shooting a buffalo for my men, or taking an astronomical observation, I never made a sacrifice." or writing to one of His children. The common Anglo-Saxon tenacity became in him a patient persistency, . " His very being was identi- which finds few equals in history. fied with the Cause. "I mean to Others have used lightly enough the make this a Christian expedition, words, "Try again." Livingstone telling a little about Christ wherever made the words his motto. Mark we go. His love in coming down these highly characteristic sentences: to save men will be our theme." "In my case duty would not call As his character gained unity, it me home, therefore home I would gained as well a singular nobility. not go;" "I shall not swerve a hair- The common Anglo-Saxon honesty breadth from my work while life is became in him the honor of the spared." There is one episode which heart. It was the year 1854. He will never be erased from the memory was at the west coast. On the of men. Gordon Bennett had said journey thither he had suffered frofU to Henry M. Stanley: "Take what hunger, from the hostility of sav- you want, but find Livingstone." ages, from 31 attacks of fever. And After incredible hardship, Stanley now Her Majesty's cruiser was ready found Livingstone, a mere "ruckle to take him back to England, to of bones," a broken down, disaphome, to honors. But there were 27 pointed, deserted man. Stanley plead black men of the interior whom he with him to return home, to enjoy had promised to lead back home. the well-earned rest and glory. Liv": They trusted him, and he led them ingstone refused. His work was not home. Surrounded by the foul moral yet done. Back he plunged into the atmosphere of Africa, he led a life wilderness. The rains descended as so pure that no lips have ever dared if they would never stop. The nahint an innuendo upon his character. tives deceived him as to the way. His followers were worn out by The common Anglo-Saxon courage disease. At last the weary frame became in him a sublime heroism of the man gave way. Nevertheless which feared neither man nor life we find the words written in his nor death, a heroism, too, which de- diary, "Nothing earthly will make clined to call itself heroic. Very me give up my work in despair. I quietly he asks: "Can the love of encourage myself in the Lord my Christ not carry the missionary where God and go forward." So with him the slave trade carries the trader?" it was ever forward, forward, until In his noble address to the students he could go no further forward. at Cambridge, he says: "People talk His servant found him upon his about the sacrifice I have made in knees. He had been praying for spending so much of my life in Africa, when "God's glory smote him Africa. Can that be called a sacri- on the face." fice which is simply paid back as a Livingstone chose God as his small part of a great debt owing to Lord and Master, and God gave our God which we can never repay?

Livingstone a character unified, en- expounded the principles and methods nobled. God's servant became a master of life. of missionary strategy which have A Servant of Humanity been pursued with such glorious suc- Not only this: His choice of God cess in Lovedale, Livingstonia, Ugan- made him what each one of us da and elsewhere.

Bu t through the influence of his character itself he has wrought his greatest service to humanity. Blaikie tells a beautiful story of a later ex- plorer who met a certain black man who wore upon his right shoulder the relic of an old coat, evidently of English manufacture. The coat had been given the man ten years ago by Livingstone, "a white man who treated black men as his broth- ers, and whose memory would be cherished all along the Rovuma Val- ley after they were all dead and gone; a short man whose words were always gentle, and whose manners were always kind; TH E LI V l N GSTO NE l.f ONUMENT I N' CEN TR AL AFR ICA whom as leader it was a privilege At Chitambo's Vi llage, where he died, and where to follow, and who knew the way • his heart was buried into the hearts of all men." Africa, would like to be, a servant of human- the world, is a better place to live ity. To understand how great has been the service, one must read in, because of what Livingstone was. again and again Blaikie's last great chapter, and then one must study Westminster Abbey never received the work of governments and of mis- sions in Africa and elsewhere since higher honor than when her dust be- the biography was written. As an . explorer, "he traveled 29,000 miles came the resting place of this "5011 in Africa, and added to the known part of the globe about a million of a tea-merchant," this Scottish square miles." As a philanthropist he revealed to civilization "the open weaver, the friend of God, the master sore of the world," its character, its causes and its cure. As a missionary of life, the servant of humanity. advocate, he summoned hundreds of the choicest young m"!n and women There is a great appeal to. us in of Christendom to join "the long crusade." As a Christian statesman, the word of President Hyde, '~Ad­ he pointed out the most suitable places for missionary endeavor, and mire heroes if· thou wilt, but only admire, and thou remainest a slave.

Learn their secret, to commit thy- self to God and to obey Him, and thou shalt become a hero, too." There is a greater appeal in the word of Livingstone himself, "I would venture anything for Christ. Pity I have so little to give. But He will accept us, for He is a good Master. Never one like Him."

HOUSES OF ONE MONSEMDE MAN AND HIS

For each addi tional wife the man must build an additional house.

PIONEERING AMONG KONGO CANNIBALS A STIRRING VOLUME OF AFRICAN EXPERIENCE * REVIEWED BV MISS BELLE M. BRAIN Review and Extracts from a volume by Rev. John I-I. 'Veeks * WENTY_THREE years spirit, who ranked as one of the finest tribes on the Kongo. The risk I lTI ago, on July II, r89O, would be great, but such splendid two Baptist mission- men seemed well worth saving. aries boarded the little mission steamer Peace The experiences of th e Kongo .., at Bolobo on the tribes with white men-King Leo- Upper Kongo and began a long and pold's officials and brutal, unscrupuhazardous journey up river in search lous t raders-made the undertaking of a site for a new station. One of doubly difficult. Nevertheless, the them, Rev. W. H . Stapleton, had just two missionaries started out, unarmed arrived from England; the other, save with a modest supply of nails, Rev. John H. Weeks, had been at tools, barter goods and medicines. In work on the Lower Kongo since his fascinating volume, recently isr881. sued, entitled "Among Kongo Canni- bals," Mr. Weeks relates some ex- The English Baptists already had periences, which are most interestingthree stations on the Upper Kongo, ly told and which give a vivid picbut there was a great unevangelized ture of the life of the missionary in region occupied by the Boloki, a Africa. fierce and warlike tribe of cannibals, strong in physique and independent in • "Among Kongo Cannibals," by John H . Weeks. 8vo. Illustrated. $3.50. (J. B. Lippincott Company.) The ill ustrations are taken fr om the book by permission of the publishers.

Searching for a Site about two hours before, bring two of their young men, and with trustful The search for a site proved full of simplicity, place their hands in ours, adventure. In a few days the dis- saying, 'Here are two of our men; trict of Bungundu was reached and when you have done with them bring the little steamer headed for the them back again.' " largest town. From the deck the missionaries could see the people hurry- After that, on arriving opposite a ing away to the bush with their chil- town, the two Bungundu men went to dren and live stock. On landing not the bow of the boat, and shouted a single soul could be found. Ex- to the ,people not to be afraid, that perience had taught them that white these were good white men who were men, took sheep and goats and fowls buying fowl at a very high price. without paying for them. The mis- As a result, many of the towns were sionaries called to them to come out warm in their welcome and gave and sell them fowls, and at last one pressing invitations to the missionold man ventured to peep around the aries to stay with them. corner of a house. Being assured by some native boys who had come with But it was not so everywhere. As the missionaries that the visitors were they neared one of the Bokome1a not state officers but "white men of towns, the missionaries could see the God," he at last came forward and, women and children hurrying to the beating on a large drum, summoned bush and the men gathering on the the people back from the bush. The river bank. As they were about to missionaries bought a few fowl, and step on shore, the men on the bank by paying the enormous sum of three poised their spears ready to throw; pence each (the usual price was two and others in the trees overhanging pence), completely won the hearts of the river, fitted arrows to their bows. the people. When they understood the purpose for which the mission- It was a critical moment. A single aries had come, they begged Mr. false step would have brought a dead- Weeks and his companion to settle ly shower of poisoned weapons. "Tho in their town and eagerly pointed out outwardly calm," says Mr. Weeks, its advantages. The missionaries ex- "our pulses ran high and our hearts plained that they must visit other thumped our ribs. But not until towns before making a choice, but months later did we know how near asked that two men should go with we came to being the principal dish them to explain who the white at a cannibal feast." strangers were, and keep people from being afraid of them. The missionaries tried to explain what they had come for, but the It was, much to ask on such short savages refused to listen. "Go away 1" acquaintance, but so quickly do the they screamed. "We will kill you if Kongo natives respond to fair deal- you come on shore. We want nothing ing that they readily consented. "It to do with white men." Then, in was astonishing," says Mr. Weeks, frantic unison, the whole excited "to see these nervous, fearful folk, mob took up the cry. Meanwhile who had run helter-skelter from us the missionaries were standing, un- armed, within 20 feet of their up- raised spears and there was deadly

AMONG KONGO CANNIBALS

A KONGO WOMAN OF WEALTf{ pIe to steal; but always bought things at a proper market value." D:"ass rings, belt and neck1ace, aU constitute a considerable bank accoun t When Mr. Weeks asked why they had threatened to spear him on his former visit, he received this sig- nificant reply: "White man, just be- fore you came, some white men on a steamer passing by, shot down our chief and some of our people for no reason at all, and we 'swore to kill the first white men that came our way." In this reply is revealed one of the greatest obstacles to the pro- gress of the gospel in Africa.

Away up the river at the Bumba villages Mr. Weeks and Mr. Stapleton had another narrow escape. Tying the steamer to a tree on the bank, they went ashore. Some dogs barked at them, but no one came to object to their landing. But as they proceeded slowly, they noticed some young men silence on board the little steamer. The crew had gone into hiding.

There was nothing to do but go away. Not until out of reach of those deadly weapons did the missionaries realize how great had been their peril. "Undoubtedly they would have killed us," says Mr. Weeks, "had not God placed His hand over theirs so that neither spear nor arrow was hurled at us."

Some months later, after the new station had been established, Mr. Weeks came again to this same village and received a warm welcome. What had changed them from enemies to friends? "It was this," says Mr. Weeks:' "They had heard of our straightforward and honest dealings with the natives ; that we neither stole ourselves nor allowed our peo- A TYP[CAL BOLOKI B2Al>YAN

keeping about 50 yards ahead of them. to afford the best site for the new There were no women nor children station was the town of Monsembe, to be seen, always a bad sign in an in the center of a very populous dis-' African town. The gullies dividing trict, and it was accordingly chosen. the villages were bridged by old canoe It was a splendid sphere of labor planks; but when the missionaries with immense possibilities, and Mr. came to them, they found these VVeeks and his colleague entered upon planks removed, necessitating their their work with undaunted courage going down and up again. As they and hearts full of hope. started to cross the last gully, a rustle in the tall grass on the far Laying Foundations at Monsembe side startled them, and looking closely, they found the bush alive with A few hours after their arrival at men armed with spears and shields! Monsembe, the missionaries measured Just beyond, in the forest, were the off a piece of land along the river women and children they were en- front, and told the natives that they deavoring to protect from death or would buy it from them the next capture at the hands of the white men. morning. The officials of the Kongo To run away would invite a shower Free State had authorized them to of spears, so the missionaries sat take any plot of ground they wanted, down and parleyed with them. but they thought best to buy it from the real owners, the natives. By "Did you ever hear," they asked, six the next morning a motley crowd "of white men coming to fight with- had arrived to witness the novel out soldiers?" transaction. The men came armed with spears and knives, but after much "No," was the surly reply. parleying' about the price, the trans- "Did you ever know them to come action was completed to the satisfacto nght without guns and 'swords?" tion of all. A hut on the premises was the next question. was also purchased for a temporary "No," was again the reply. "Well," continued the missionaries, home, the price paid being 55. Id. "we have nothing but walking-sticks. Are all you men, armed with spears, ($1.22) . afraid of two white men with walk- By means of the trade language ing-sticks? Come, put up the bridge and help us along." in use on the river, the missionaries After a short consultation, the could make themselves understood planks were replaced and the mission- in minor matters; but for preaching aries helped over. The distribution the gospel a knowledge of the native of a few beads, spoons and penny tongue was indispensable. The next looking-glasses won everlasting good- step, therefore, was learning the lanwill, and the natives shouted and guage-a difficult task, for there was danced around the missionaries, hap- nothing to guide them. By constant- ly asking the question, "What is py that no blood had been shed.. this?" words were acquired one at At length the journey was ended. a time and were recorded in note- books. It was fascinating work and In all the long stretch of river they at night the missionaries added tohad traversed, the place that seemed gether the words acquired during the

13] PIO NEERI NG AMONG KONGO CANNIBALS

day and counted them as eagerly as months, that the natives sometimes mi se rs count gold. They were the purposely gave them many wrong words that would eventually enable words and phrases. th em to deliver their message. The missionaries were a sore puz- There were many mistakes due zle to the natives. They were neither to misunderstandings. One day, traders nor officials. What was their wanting the name for table, Mr. purpose in coming ? " Were you bad AT A BOLOKt DRINKING Bour Weeks tapped on it with his finger men who had to leave your own and asked, "What is this?" From the country?" and "Is there no food in boys standing around he received five your country?" were questions fredifferent answers. Each had given quently asked. what he thought the missionary >vanted and only one meant table. A t first, thinking they were traders, The other four meant respectively, they brought them ivory and rubber, tapping ( the missionary's action); but the missionaries did not want plank (of which the table was made) ; either of these. Then they tried strength (a quality of the table) ; and slaves and sugar-cane wine, but with cloth (the cover on the table). Mr. no better success. Finally, some of Weeks put them all in his note-book the headmen came and said in the and only learned his mistake when most solemn manner: "White men, he asked one of the boys to "bring we have noticed th at you have no him his hardness." wives, and think it will be well for you to marry two of our wo- The greatest handicap, however, men. And (pointing to a row of lay in the fact, not discovered for giggling girls behind them) we have

brought some for you to select from." tience, love, and straight dealing won The missionaries thanked them, ,first their confidence and at last their love." but Mr. Weeks explained that he had a wife in the white man's coun- The missionaries were in constant try, and Mr. Stapleton had a lady danger, often when they least guessed there waiting to become his wife. it. At first, the natives never left their houses without their spears and "That does not matter," they answered in chorus. "You can marry knives. The headmen were in favor of two of these now, and when your killing the white men, but were not white wives come, you can send these sure of their power to resist attack. back to their families." "What have they in those cases and trunks? "they asked one another. "Are When the missionaries persisted in they full of guns and cartridges?" their refusal, the headmen went off in a huff, for they had expected to In order to find out, they resorted m~ke a profit out of it; and the to strategy. Going to the bank, they "i,t"tgr'm:en left, chagrined that their would look down the river, and then charms had had so little effect on call to the missionaries, "White men, the white men. the people in the lower towns are coming up to fight you. Get out This incident seemed to make the your guns and we will help you." problem of the white men still The missionaries had but one gun harder to solve. Mr. Weeks states and th;t was in pieces at the bottom it thus: "Here are two white men, of one of their trunks. They did not rich like other white men (the poor- believe the story of the threatened est white man is a millionaire in their attack, so they merely took out their eyes), building houses in our town, binoculars, looked down the river, working hard from sunrise to sunset, made some laughing remark and went refusing our ivory and rubber, our on with their work. Yet in their slaves, our women, and our drink. hearts they were sorely perplexed to What are they? They say they have know what it meant. The natives, come to tell us about God. But too, were perplexed. "Why are the would white men leave home, wives, white men so calm and quiet?" they family, and work in the sun as the}1 asked. "Have they some powerful do just to tell us about God?" magic that will kill us if we fight them? Have they little guns (re- At last the people came to the con- volvers) hidden in their clothes ?" clusion that the missionaries were Lad men and the best thing to do was The calmness of the missionaries to thwart their designs, prevent their undoubtedly saved them through the learning the language, and make as providence of God. "I was once told much money out of them as possible. by an old German missionary," says Much of this the missionaries guessed, Mr. Weeks, "that a display of force but not for months did they know often incited the natives to try issues the whole. "Meanwhile," says Mr. with a stranger in their midst. Our Weeks, "we tried, in our poor way, experience is a confirmation of this. to live the life of our Master, Jesus A better example of it, however, is Christ, among them, and gradually Doctor Livingstone, who went among their suspicions melted away. Pa-

AMONG KONGO CANNIBALS

the wildest tribes and won their con- get out their guns and help. But fidence because he went among them they refused on the ground that all unarmed." the people of the district were their friends. Greatly angered, the savages About four months after the mis- began to taunt them. .With gestures sionaries began work at Monsembe, of scorn they pointed their spears and a horrible experience revealed the knives at them and shouted, "You are real character of the people they had come to win to Christ. Early one REV. J. H. WEEKS DOCTORING A CROCODILE BITE • morning some of the up-river towns came to attack Monsembe and a not men ! You are women! You are sharp battle ensued. Presently they cowards !" began bringing the wounded to the missionaries to have their wounds This was hard to endure. Yet drest; but after two hours news with pale, set faces and comprest came that the attacking party was lips, the missionaries patiently bore in retreat. The fight was not over, it. "It would have been easy to make for the Monsembe people pursued a show of helping them," says Mr. their enemies to their own towns and Weeks. "Firing a shot into the bush continued fighting until they won .a would probably have stopt their complete victory. sneers; but we were there on behalf of the 'Prince of Peace.' How could Before sunset they returned, bring- ,ve embroil ourselves in their wars ing the spoils with them. As the and take sides with them against missionaries sat at tea, the victors filed those we were hoping to reach?" It past, carrying the diimembered bodies was hard on the missionaries, but of the slain. "The horrible sight the result was good. From that was too much for us," says Mr. time on they were regarded as be- Weeks. "We had to abandon our longing, not to Monsembe alone, but meal, and it was days before we could eat again with any relish. The sight worked on our nerves. In the night we would start from our sleep, having dreamed of processions passing with loads of slain and dismembered bodies."

That night Monsembe was given up to cannibal feasts. In the morning the people brought some of the cooked meat to the missionaries who gave them their opinion of such a horrible custom. When the feasting was over, the people lived in constant fear of reprisals. Conscience made cowards of them all. Every rustle of the grass was mistaken for the coming of the foe. At every alarm the men asked the missionaries to

to all the towns in the district. came they would ask: "White man, Three weeks later, when the up- how does the book talk to you? Can you make it talk to us?" river towns came to make peace, the missionaries had a chance to prove If the missionaries had shown any themselves no cowards. The de- eagerness to teach them, the natives liberations were long and noisy, and wou-ld probably have held back. But several times hostilities seemed on by chaffing them and expressing the point of breaking out afresh. doubts as to whether they had brains But at length all was settled and the enough to learn, the people were put visitors came to say "Good-by" to the on their mettle and begged for a mISSIOnaries. But just as they were school. Apparently the missionaries leaving, the Monsembe people began were in no hurry; but at length it to attack them. A fight would have was announced that a school would resulted had not the missionaries be opened on a certain Monday. When driven the Monsembe people back the day came about 20 lads enrolled with sticks, insisting that they had as pupils and a great crowd of onbought the land and would have no lookers arrived with them. Finding fighting on it. the rolld to learning a difficult one to climb, about half of the pupils left It was a revelation to the Mon- after two weeks; but those who sembe people to see two white men stayed made good scholars and, later armed only with sticks-white men on, became teachers of others. they had taunted with being cowards and women-driving back a crowd Of the later history of the mission, armed with spears and knives. What Mr. Weeks tells practically nothing. power had these white men behind His book is not an account of misthem anyway? sionary effort, but a highly entertain- ing and valuable study of the habits, The white man's books and papers customs, religion and laws of the Bohad a great fascination for the na- loki. Incidentally, however, it is retives, but at first they were afraid vealed that the presence and example to touch them, believing that there of the "white men of God" among was evil magic in them, which the them has been a great uplift to the missionaries alone could hold in abey- people, tempering their cruelty, lesance. But they took great delight in sening their immorality and weakenwatching the white men while the ing their faith in witchcraft. Those "books talked to them." Every who read the book, however, will change of facial expression was have a desire to know -more of what noted; if the missionary laughed, the has been accomplished. It is to be people laughed too, and poking one hoped, therefore, that Mr. Weeks another said: "The book is talking will either issue a new volume tellsomething funny to him." Some- ing the subsequent history, or will times they crept up behind, and look- add a chapter to later editions of the ing earnestly at the printed page, present work. cocked their ears and listened intently for any sound. When none

MOST REMARKABLE CONVERT IN

STREET * BY PHILIP 1. ROBERTS, NEW YORK Editor of the Presbyterian Examiner ~~~E2:ij;1 OR many years there All this happened years ago, and stood, right in the for almost two decades the Suicide heart of Mulberry Tree has ceased to exert its baleful Bend, a solitary ailan- influence over the hopeless habitues tus tree which, in the of Mtilberry Bend. Yet in the plea- days when this now sant, little park no.w laid out around densely crowded section of New York the spot where the ailantus once was a pleasant, rustic neighborhood, stood, ruined, rum-soaked outcasts formed part of a shady grove planted gather as of yore. No longer does in the rear of an old-fashioned home- the sinister gallows-tree invite to self- stead owned by one Henry Passman. destruction. Still, from Mulberry In the early forties, however, the Bend to the East River is no great district began to lose its rural aspect. distance, and somebody or other is The old mansion disappeared. Tene- always making the journey. Like ment-houses sprang up on every side; that of every other great city, the and the trees were hewn down with underworld of New York has its the exception of this single ailantus grades of despairing hopelessness.

which for some reason was allowed And any East Sider will tell you that to stand. the "bums" of Mulberry Bend stand Mulberry Bend now became the ever nearest to the Great Divide.

haunt of desperate criminals, earning Vith o.ne of these outcasts-possibly for itself an infamous notoriety as the most remarkable character that the most. dangerous quarter of the ever entered the doors of Water city. And as time went o.n the ailan- Street Mission-this story has parti- tus go.t for itself a reputation as evil cularly to do.

and ill-omened as the neighborho.o.d One evening in the early part of in which it stood. Dark deeds- May he sat on a bench in his favorite murder and robbery-were committed rendezvous, sullen and silent. Usually under its spreading shadow. When he was talkative enough, and passed the draft riots of 1863 broke out in for something of a wit among his New York, and the lower part of the fellows in misfortune around Mul- city for several days given over to a berry Bend. But on this particular drunken, frenzied mob, a score or night he sat for hours, his chin thrust more of negroes were strung up on down into his chest, uttering never a this tree. In later years, hopeless word. Small wonder that he did so, men, afflicted by remorse or suffering for that day-the first in a long and the pangs o.f starvation, got into the peculiarly evil life-he had ,been way of hanging themselves from its given to see with appalling distinct- brall('hes, until, finally, it became ness that his life was a hideous, help- knov:n throughout the whole East less failure-that he-John Tyler- Side as the Suicide Tree. was absolutely nothing more than a * A sample chapter entitled "Into a Far Country," from the stirring volume "Dry Dock of a Thousand Wrecks," by Philip 1. Roberts. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1912.

parasite-part of the waste and bur- and sat there wrapt 111 gloomy den of society. thought. A thousand things crowded his brain, the most vivid and recur- The revelation w~s superlatively rent of which were the words of the humiliating. It came with great sud- man in City Hall Park: "A thousand denness-it hit him tremendously times better dead /" Applied to himhard. In its general effect it vividly self, the idea was brand new, bringing recalled a rude awakening he ex- with it the cruel bitterness of defeat. perienced ten years before in Porto Never before had he acknowledged Rico, when having lain down in a himself beaten; never before had he drunken stupor on the dock-wal! he admitted having reached the end of toppled over on to the deck of a his tether, tho many times hard tramp steamer, twenty feet below. driven and in desperate case. Well, Earlier in the day-a day held over he would accept the apparently inconfrom the frigid days of February- trovertible conclusion. That night Tyler had sat for an hour or so in should see the end. City Hal! Park. An icy wind sweeping up Frankfort Street from the river Grimly he set about reconciling snarled across the open spaces, put- himself to his fate. Life was a ting the miserable occupants of the tangled skein anyway, awl its unravelpark benches through the third degree ing was beyond him. He had lived of the homeless. Presently a through his tale of sixty years, rultng wretched, unwashed heggar slouched it in his own fashion-seekinll aovjce by, and a man sitting next to Tyler from none. And the finish should be said: "See that feller? I've known of a piece with the rest. He, himself, him for twenty years. For all the would choose the manner and mode use he is, either to himself or anybody of exit. To die in a hospital, a poorelse, in this world, he'd be a thousand house, or on a park bench some times better dead. Why he does'nt wintry night, he was determined 110t go and make a hole in the East River to do. Yet some such fate must gets me." Tyler started as if stung. assuredly be his, if matters were "Is that so?" he said. "That is so," allowed to work out to their logical replied the other. "There's not a conclusion. vVell, he would himself single reason on earth why that bum take a hand in the game. It should should remain on top of it for an- be the East River as soon as darkother hour." Tyler got up and ness should again brood over the city. walked away. It was the only way.

"'For all the use he is to himself Presently a man who had been or anybody else'-that hits me," he sitting near him got up and walked mused. "'He'd be a thousand times away, leaving an evening paper bebetter dead'-and that hands me a hind him. Tyler took it up anJ wallop too. 'Why he doesn't make began mechanically to read it. Then a hole in the water gets me'-and his eye fell on an account of an anwhy I don't, gets me. That fellow niversary celebration at the Jerry has sized me up to an inch-and McAuley Mission. The paragraph didn't know it." carried his mind back thirty years or more. He remembered how as a He slouched off to Mulberry Bend,

MOST REMARKABLE CONVERT IN WATER

young man of wealth and position he fiung his arms heavenward, "I can't had acted as escort to a party of pray-I don't know how. But if ladies down to this very Mission to you will give me a power to cut this see and hear Jerry McAuley, at that curst drink out of my life, I'll serve time the talk of the town. Some of you faithfully the rest of my days. I the wonderful stories of redemption mean it-I mean it-so help me he heard that night now came back God!" to him with vivid clearness. Then an idea, as new to him as the thought Acting at once on his newly-made of self-destruction had been. crept resolution he hurried down to Water into his brain. Could this Mission, Street where an evening meeting was or whatever it stood for, help him, in progress, and there cried to God John Tyler? It was not likely. for mercy-for power to get the vic- N ever in his life had he made the tory over habits that had held him faintest effort at reformation. Never as with rings of steel for more than in his life had he uttered a prayer. forty years. And what he sought he lIe had no hope of heaven–he had obtained. "Looking backward to that no fear of hell. Such things were memorable hour," he said to me a not for him. He was beyond the short while ago, "I realize that from pale. There was nothing that he the very moment I sought pardon at could think of in heaven or earth that the feet of Jesus the hideous record could make anything more of him of an awful life was blotted out forthan he had made of himself–a total ever. Not for one single moment wreck. There was nothing for it but since that time has the witness within the East River after all. of my acceptance with Christ been withheld. The East River resolve? He flung away the paper, and took Ah! that was a serious business at a turn or two around the park. The the time it was made, but I can afford idea would not down. Why not try to smile at it now!" it? A day or so couldn't make much difference anyway. He came back Yes, Tyler can afford to smile at to his bench again. "God," he mut- it now–he can afford, and does, to tered, as he sat down and pushed his smile on life in general. Things face between his clenched fists, "I have prospered wonderfully with him wonder whether there's anything to during the past four years. I have it 7" His mother he knew had faith said that he is, possibly, the most in such things. He had often heard remarkable convert vVater Street has her say, fifty years before, that Jesus yet had. I repeat that, only to Christ could save the vilest sinner convey some sort of an impression of from his sins–could cleanse and how remarkable a man he really is. make him whole. Could this be done? His experiences and adventures in I f it could, it meant the saving of out-of-the-way corners of the earth, as well as on its well-traversed high- JaIm Tyler, for there were none viler ways everywhere have been alike varied and wonderful. A certain costhan he. A desperate resolve seized mopolitan touch is in his blood–he him. A strange excitement shook is a citizen of the world. His outhim from head to foot. look on life is striking and original.

"Jesus Christ," he cried, as he

He can patter intelligibly in half a fitted me like a glove. Or, as another dozen languages; he has witnessed chap put it one day-'Tyler,' said he, many strange, impenetrable doings 'you're what I call an international of which he never speaks. He is a bum.'

born raconteur, and his budget of "I took my first drink of whisky,"

entertaining stories concerning his he told me on another occasion, "in wanderings to and fro in the earth the year 1866. My people had sent apparently inexhaustible. He has me to a private boarding-school away circled the globe five times and is as in Albemarle County to prevent, as familiar with the East End of Lon- they thought, my contracting evil or don, the Quartier of Paris, the fan- intemperate habits.' One day I, in tan joints of Hong Kong, the Boca company with some other half-grown of Buenos Ayres, or the slums of lads, visited the Monticello home of Calcutta, as he is with the New York Thomas Jefferson, and there tasted Bowery. Six years of his life were liquor for the first time. Forty-two spent in the Australian bush-away in years later I sat in Mulberry Bend the back-blocks where he worked as Park, a ruined outcast. For all that a swagga. "I had the whole world went between, the Lord have mercy for a stamping-ground," he has said, on my soul! Of course I never "for more than twenty years." Tall, intended to become a drunkard, but lithe, with not an ounce of superfluous right from early manhood I became flesh about him, standing straight as a dissipated rake. And an excep- an arrow in spite of his sixty odd tional constitution enabled me to keep years, splendidly shaped head, deeply up a red-hot, cracking pace for more marked features, resolute mouth, and than twenty years. At my' father's a voice of tremendous power, John death I inherited a fortune and Tyler would command attention any- straightway started on a debauch that where. lasted for two solid years. Right He is a son of the Old Dominion. here in this city, living at one hotel Descendant through his mother of in company with the hardest drinking John Clark, whose prayers mingled set to be found within its borders, I with those of Washington during the unloaded money enough to have kept strenuous days of Valley Forge, and me in reasonable comfort the re- through his father of a former United mainder of my days. Among my States president, John Tyler comes drinking pals was an English lord- of the most honored families in Vir- the most" abandoned of us all.

ginia. "Finally, I went broke," he con- "Not a single member of my family tinued, "and then I cleared out of ever brought the vestige of a stain the country. Time and again I tried on the old name excepting myself," to right myself, but to no avail. My he said. sorrowfully to me one day, thirst for liquor drove me like the "and I-well, in almost every civilized wandering Jew-round and round country on this planet I've managed the world. I was always able to to be what a fellow in Gravesend, work, and have tackled every con- England, told me I was-a long, lean, ceivable job under the sun-on land lorn, lanky loafer. The description and sea. When I drew my pay, I

immediately drank it up, and, if dis- American citizen traveling abroad?'

charged, moved on to another place. After some little delay I was con- In India, Australia, Europe, South ducted into the presence of Mr. Bay- America, and the Eastern seas the ard. You can judge of his surprize same shameful story repeated itself. when the American citizen turned out In every country and clime, the devil to be one of the worst vagabonds in robbed me of everything worth hav- Europe whose only business was to ing or holding, and sent me scudding ask for the temporary loan of twenty·· along like a ship before a typhoon, five dollars! Did I get it? Of course knowing and caring not whither. I did. Thomas F. Bayard was a "One time I determined to get Southerner and a gentleman and, away from this awful curse, if it after I had pitched my tale, gave me were possible, by going right up into all I asked. I think, however, that the Australian bush where drink was it was my unblushing impudence that neither sold nor used. I got right carried the day with him. That was up into the 'back-blocks,' more than one of many times that I held up my four hundred miles from Sydney, and country's representatives in foreign joined myself to a sheep farmer. For lands. Indeed, I was unfavorably nearly a year all went well, and I and disreputably known as an incor- imagined myself safe. One day, rigible panhandler to every American however, the old craving came over consul in Europe. And, sometimes, 1l1e like a raging fever and I was when finding myself in some ont-of- done for. I drew the wages due me, the-way corner of the British Empire, and covered that long, weary tramp I would make myself known to Eng- cf four hundred miles back into lish consuls as John McCarthy, of Sydney simply and solely to get Dublin, or Liverpool, and coax assist- drunk. In three days my money was ance out of them as a D. B. S- all gone and I was sleeping under the destitute British subject. Oh 1 the stars in Hyde Park. sordid, despicable meanness of it alll "Let me tell you of another escap- "But there came an end to this ade. I was in London-hard up in globe-trotting. I felt myself old and the East End. I had been paid off unable to rough it, as I had done for f:-om an East Indian steamer, and, of nearly twenty yea;rs. Then again I course, had speedily swallowed the began to have a longing for the old rdoney. Thomas F. Bayard was at country and I determined to return.

tiJat time just entering on his term as My people had long regarded me as {irst American Ambassador to Bri- dead, and I did nothing ,to undeceive tain. Him I straightway determined them. What good could it have to get at, by hook or crook. So off done? They were but the ashes of a I went to the Embassy in Victoria burnt-out life I was bringing home.

Street, Vestminster, and presented I came to New York, and sank lower to the footman a card, on which I and lower with every passing day.

had written : 'Would His Excellency I worked spasmodically, just in order the American Ambassador be pieased to get liquor. But there came a time to grant a brief interview to John when I £lung the whole thing up.

Tyler, of Richmond, Virginia,. an Hope died right out in my life and I

loafed about the city, and slept in the God helped him and he strove to help Mulberry Bend Park pavilion-down himself. His first job was in a on the stone floor. I was beaten at Bowery lodging-house, which brought last. There's a story I once heard, him seventy-five cents a day, his next which, altho it has a touch of humor a clerkship at seven dollars a week. that my awful condition had not, may Then he secured work in Bell~vue serve to indicate my utter helpless- Hospital-working as a painter. ness and need. There was an Irish- Eventually a man who had known man one day passing near St. him years before gave him a chance George's landing-stage in Liverpool which he eagerly seized. To-day he and he saw an English beggar asking is the successful superintendent of an alms. The poor fellow was a dread- up-town office building. "Jesus ful cripple, having lost an eye, an Christ has done much for me," he arm, and a leg. Pat gave him some will tell you. "Health restored, faculmoney and passed on. Then he came ties regained, life changed, hope reback and gave him some more-and newed, I go on my way rejoicing." yet a third time. The poor cripple was profuse in his thanks, and asked Mr. Tyler is much sought after to the Irishman if he would tell him the speak in churches, mission-halls and reason why he had acted so gen- elsewhere. And he readily responds. erously. 'Sure I'll tell you,' said Pat Nowhere is he more popular than at jubilantly, 'an' be mighty glad to. the East Northfield Summer Con- It's this-you're the only Englishman ferences. He has often spoken there I've iver seen in my life that had been and always with acceptance and properly trimmed-trimmed to my power. As a public speaker he has likin.' And, believe me, in some commanding natural gifts. When such fashion the devil must have one remembers that these gifts have chuckled over me, just before I went lain unused and neglected for more to Water Street, for he certainly had than a generation, their quality tome trimmed to his liking. But, praise day is little less than marvelous. It God, I'm out of his clutches now- is my deliberate opinion that forty once and forever." years of wanton and reckless vaga- bondage have deprived this country The days immediately following his of the services of a man who, under conversion were not easy, languorous happier auspices, had ranked as one ones for John Tyler. A man who of the greatest of living orators. has been a drunkard and a vagabond Something has, however, been saved for forty-two years does not easily from the wreck, and out of the salfit in with respectability and good vage God is fashioning an instrument citizenship. But the man persevered. of usefulness and honor.

God never mocks the soul with an impossible ideal, neither should the soul ever mock God with an ignoble one.-Doctor F Watson J-Jannan,

MELTING POT OF THE NATIONS *

BY PROFESSOR EDWARD A. STEINER Author of "Against the Current," Etc.

~T .. HE history of the hu- However strong the economic pres- man race has at its sure which brought and still brings , epochal points the rec- the immigrant, still there has never ord of the injustice of been absent from it a modifying tribes, nations or races. idealism; above the standard of Spain planted by Columbus arose the cross From Abraham of the of the church. Holy men followed with no armor to protect but their East to Abraham of the East Side, cassock, no sword to wield but the crucifix, no higher reward to find the tribes of Israel have gone forth ·than to save the souls of the sav- ages. to seek a better country, and tho The men and women who landed they were seeking only larger pas- at Plymouth Rock or on the shore of Delaware Bay did not come lured tures for their flocks or food in time by the gold in our mines, nor were they led by the trumpet which sounds of famine or lands flowing with milk the note of fame, and among the mil- lions which land at Ellis Island now, and honey, they have often found there are those and in no small num- bers, who are not far removed from Philistines and grasshoppers, flaming their forefathers in their idealism. All of them are looking for a better Sinai and the Ten Commandments. country, economically, many of them politically, and spiritually. Spies have gone out and brought The immigrants brought the church back stories of the wealth of the with them and still bring it under varying symbols. There is nothing land, of strange and strong men to be which warrants the belief that the Christian church in its proper sense conquered, and lured by wealth and is doomed because a people came who were not yet born when the Mayundismayed by fear these pioneers flower set sail for "New England's rock bound shore," nor is the cause were followed by families and flocks of temperance doomed because, in- stead of 400,000 Germans there are into the promised land, which proved landed annually as many Italians; nor is the good government in our a new school of experience, an on- cities doomed because, instead of 500,000 Irish we receive as many ward step in the history of the race. Jews; nor are our public schools doomed because, instead of Scotch That which marks this period from others is that men are not coming as tribes or nations, but as individ- uals. They are coming from prac- tically all the kindreds of th@ earth, and they are all coming to one conti- nent, and more than two-thirds of them to one country. The chief characteristic of this movement is that we are all more or less a part of that human stream. We are not yet so far· removed from it but that we can taste the bitter waters of the steerage and thank God for the sweet waters of Ellis Island and know gracefulness of the shade of the threescore and three palm trees of Battery Park.

'From "Men and Religion." A report of the address delivered in Carnegie Hall at the close of the Men and Religion Campaign. Copyrighted by the InternationM Y. M. C. A. Press.

ane! English the Slavs flock to our when there passed before my eyes cities. 150,000 men and women. I looked into 150,000 throats, and looked intD Until a comparatively recent time, 150,000 pairs of eyes, and of the the churches in America e!ie! nothing 150,000, 96 per cent. of them were for the immigrant. The immigrant coming over here to work and not to did much for the churches. Ex- shirk; to obey the divine command, ploited by the transportation com- to eat their bread by the sweat that panies, and still exploited, treated flows from their own brows, and not like cattle on sea and land for de- to eat their bread by the sweat which cades, the church did not protest, flows from the other man's brow. In the church did not protect him. a way we have no right to say that Poisoned by the foul odors of tene- the people who come to us to-day ments, swallowed by the mines, are facing the economic problems. burned by the furnaces, the church "1e have not too many workers in still did not lift her voice. America-but too· many shirkers. As I stood by the side Df that incoming Not until a decade or two ago did stream of manhoDd and womanhood the churches you represent take notice I said tD myself: "If all the college of immigrant, and then they were professors in creation should strike, moved largely by fear and not alto- it would not make much difference gether by compassion. This fear is to creation." Go through the streets not grounded. The massing of men of New YDrk or any other great city, in our cities, the crowding in of but if you want to see that which en- humanity beginning its struggle at nobles humanity, do not drive along the lowest and most congested rung the fashionable avenues but go over of the economic ladder, children be- to the East Side at 6 o'clock in the ginning life in our tenements handi- evening, when the great army of men capped politically and morally, these and women come back from their are huge problems, but they are tasks, happy because they have dDne twentieth century problems which a day's honest work. I live and every country faces, whether it re- work amDng these peDple and I come . ceives immigrants or sends emigrants away from them always feeling that away. their difficulties ~hrill within me.

On the whole, it may be said that The people who come to America the masses of immigrants who come to-day have also stood the challenge stand the primary test: of our civiliza- flung out in just apprehension by our tion. The challenge at the gate is: civilization: Can they be assimilated? "Are you fit to work?" And the Look at Constantinople, where pretty Federal sieve excludes the unfit. nearly as many races and creeds and nationalities are ·to be fDund as in It was my privilege tD gD abroad New York. They have lived to- on the same ship with the official gether for hundreds of years, the commission to investigate conditions Greeks, the Moslems, the Slavs and in regard to the care of emigrants in the Jew.. I have walked through Europe. I stood by the side of stretches of Arabia, Syria and Greece, the emigration commissioners ap- pointed by the various cDuntries, and stood by the examining surgeon,

MELTING POT OF THE

and Russia and Bohemia and the good and the evil and doing both. Sweden, and Italy, and Jerusalem, They also stand the test of measur- and through them all you can hear the mighty response of this magic ing up to our highest idealism. The power which is taking these people investigation made by the Y. W. C. and grinding out the old and grind- A. reveals this in a most striking ing in the new.' way, and in order to meet this ideal- ism they have wisely chosen to teach How marvellously this thing works English by the means of the simple in America you can have no better but profound theories of the Holy instance of than myself. I have not Book. Every man who has endeava drop of American blood in my ored to come into contact with these veins. I am of an ancestry which new prejudices has come out of this has not for thousands of years, I experience with the profound realizaknow, had a drop of other blood in tion that he is not dealing with the its veins. Last spring I went to my scum of the earth but with ordinary native city of Vienna, and took my humanity striving, blindly often and wife with me. She is an American blunderingly, to lift itself to the diof foreign parentage of the same vine. blood as myself. We walked through my native city, and went into a shop. The realization of these facts ought We were native born and wore cloth- not to lead to a blind ineffective oping made in Vienna, but as soon as timism, but to the consciousness that we opened the door the shop-keeper the church can never accomplish said: "Come and see the Americans." much if moved by fear and not by My children met their little cousins, faith, by prejudice and hate rather who have lived in another environ- than by confidence and love. ment and we found that already they are of two different types. What Can the Church Do? There are a number of things Can these people be assimilated? which the church can do, and first Much more quickly' than we think of all it needs to change its attitude are they yielding themselves to these of mind toward the new immigrant. environmental factors which have Immigration as such, whether it is made Americans out of Celt, Anglo- a good thing or a bad thing for this Saxon, Teuton and Norsemen. country, ought not to warp our minds in our relation to the immigrant. The So long as these factors remain as president of a home missionary sovital as they are, so long as we shall ciety recently introduced me to a have this stimulating air, food enough congregation where the richest man in and a little more, public schools for America attends, but which is made every child, the spirit of democracy up largely of Italians, Slavs and making for a fair chance and for Magyars. One minister made this fair play, a virile patriotic American warped but unchallenged statement: citizenship, so long as we have these "Weare landing annually 200,000 and the other things which make up murderers," while another hoped to a wholesome environment, we need increase the Iiome missionary collecnot fear but that these aliens too tion by stating that we are landing shall become,. as one of us, knowing one million paupers every year.

The belief is current that there is and that is the human race, a fallen a line drawn between the north and race, all of it needing the grace of south of Europe, and that one-half God to raise it to the ideals of the is inhabited by all the good people, Christ. and the other half by all the bad; that prior to the year 1880 the This is both scientific and ortho- United States received only good im- dox, and only as the church believes migrants and that from that till now in this common kinship can it begin only the bad have (,:ome. the task which is before it. Not only must the church change its Professor Hart, who occupies the mind about the new immigrant, but chair of history at Harvard Univer- it must learn to practise at home the sity, declared recently that for a brotherhood it professes. long time the Anglo-Sa:xcon thought that he alone w.as fit for self-govern- The church is facing a new test toment, but that the Germans proved day, and that test is not theological; that they could do it, then the French it is psychological. The question is showed remarkable ability, and then, not: "Do we believe in God as the behold, the Italian fought for a Father of mankind;" this belief is to- United Italy, and gave the world that day almost universal. Do we believe unmatched triumvirate, Garibaldi, Ca- in Jesus, the savior of men? In vour .and Mazzini. Then the Young varied degrees and definitions the Turks struck for liberty and for a masses of religious men believe this parliament, and now even static also. Then we must ask do we be- China, asleep for ages, has supplanted lieve in love and brotherhood? Yes. the yellow dragon with the stars and Do we practise it? That's the testtri-color. do we practise brotherhood?

An emigrant who knows the city It is comparatively easy to love better than I do, told me that the even our enemies when they smell political salvation of this great city of violets, but to act in our relationis due to the new immigrant and not ship with men as brothers who have to the old immigrant. When you eaten garlic, who have a different talk about the corrupt influences of tint to their skin, a different crook these people you must not forget that to their nose, that's the difficult test a city like Philadelphia raised itself we are facing. Christianity has upon the best immigrant blood- modified and changed most of human Quakers, Germans, Scotch, Irish and nature, fallen from Heaven, or risen others, but when these races and the from the beast, and it has a big task Jew came to America there was noth- either way, but it has not modified ing left for them to corrupt. much our ancient hates and preju- dices to any appreciable degree. The Christian church may divide the human race into the undeveloped What we usually claim for Jesus and the more developed, but it can Christ, other religions claim for their not divide it by an arbitrary geo- founders; supernatural birth, mirgraphic line, nor by color, nor by acles of various kinds, even sonship speech into the good or bad, for to of God, but He claimed for Himself the Christian there is only one race -and He was the only one who claimed it for Himself-the sonship

MELTING POT OF THE NATIONS

with man. He, born of a race separ- members of a martyred race, and ated for centuries by religious belief hear all their varied tongues blend and practise. He, royal, divine, into speech, all their thoughts blend pointed and still points with regal into one feeling, then you feel the gesture to these, to all these who do rushing of a mighty wind, for that is the will of the Father, "Are my Pentecost, the supremest moment of mother, my brother and my sister." one's life, when you can disembowel yourself of hate and prejudice, when In the great symbolic miracle at as with a new birth, you can stand the birth of Jesus Christ, the three amid the strife of states and nations wise men not only found a star, but and races and classes, and feel all three wise men, of different race and the human race say, "We, the huspeech, also found each other. We man." This is the supremest moment shall never find the throne of Christ, in a man's life. When the church no matter how brightly the star of gets this new universalism, she will Bethlehem shines, if we do not find get her Pentecost. one another. There is no such test in the church as this test of brother- But let no man believe that this hood to-day. It is easy enough to new emotion is better than the old practise when we are all alike, say unless we really practise this brotherin the Baptist brotherhood, but to hood, and that is no easy task. The practise it among all the nations and thing which your campaign leaders kindred and races of the world-that called social service is an expression is the hard test. ot it. They do not mean that a so- cial survey and social service are I am not a mystic-I wish I were synonymous, that you can serve the -I have lately assailed the gates of immigrant by investigating him, or heaven with agonizing prayer such as fumigating him, or by handing him a comes when helpless man cries out tract on how to prepare a soup bone against death's dark doing, and the so it will taste like a porterhouse. gates were not opened, but when I They mean that by our very profesturned from my own grief and on the sion of brotherhood we are bound street or on the street-car, unselfishly to the toiler, to his children, to his acted the brother to those who could home; that we are bound to keep not even pray, then I knew that there the way open for an honest struggle, was such a thing as communion with and that we are faithless to faith in God and in man if we draw a line in Goo. this endeavor between our kind and the other kind. I know something of the great emotions which flood the human soul. More concretely the church must change her home missionary policy, r have watched the sunri"se and the care for him at the ports en route to the west, to interpret and to desunset splendors of moon and star, monstrate the wisdom and the power storm and calm at sea; I have seen of the gospel. For the last ten years the snow-capped hills, canyons and I have asked that the churches send cataracts, but there is no emotion among these masses of men the best akin to this, of standing in the midst of a human throng in New York, aliens from afar, children of the bondmen and of serfs, hoary-headed

products of our Christian civilization, upon the sea, going to every village to stand between, to interpret the and town of southern and eastern gospel in terms of service, to be Europe, bringing tidings about us, freed from the degrading slavery of carrying our influence of good and denominational year-books, to be the evil. More than 600,000 men and leaven of this lump. A policy of women will return this year to the this kind has been followed to some old world, returning each one of them degree, but the men of America changed by our influences, to village must remonstrate against ineffective and hamlet and town. They are our men and methods in home mIs- messengers-what clo they carry home sions, against wicked duplication, from America?

and overlapping, and against the car- The future of America is still a rying of denominational differences closed book, whose seal none of us is to our alien population, and they must worthy to break, but as the apostle plead and plan for a new type of men who stood on Patmos had his apoca- and women, to form a new army of lypse, so we may hear those who home missionary volunteers equal to come after us, singing the new song, that at the command of our foreign "Worthy is the Lamb that was Slain boards. to take the book and to open the seals Lastly, the churches must realize thereof, for thou wast slain and did that after all this problem is at their purchase unto God with Thy blood, doors, testing their creed, their loyal- men of every tribe and tongue and ty and devotion, that only the leader- people and nation, and madest them ship can be delegated to others, the to be unto our God a kingdom and work must be done by us, and that priests, and they reign upon the after all the most effective work we earth. And I saw and heard them can do for the immigrant is to be saying with a great voice, Worthy ourselves what we want him to be. is the Lamb that hath been slain to Re is in the flux, the molten metal receive the power, and riches and pouring in; we are the matrix, the wisdom and might and honor and mold; he will become what we are, glory and blessing. . . . And the four and, as we are, so will become the living creatures said Amen, and the town from which he comes to us. elders fell down and worshiped To-day there are a million letters him." Let us also worship Him.

HE IS COUNTING ON YOU "He is counting on you!" "He is counting on yotl!" "On a love that will shar.e "Oh! the wonder and grace, In His burden of prayer, To look Christ in the face For the souls He has bought And not be ashamed, With His life-blood; and sought For yotl gave what He claimed, Through His sorrow and pain And you laid down your all To win 'Home' yet again. For His sake-at His call.

He is counting on YOtl, He had counted all you, If you fail Him- And you failed not. What then?" What then?"

THE DAWN IN

A REVIEW BY ERNEST DELANCY PIERSON BOO K has recently 111 "Just Before the Dawn,"* by been published which Robert Cornell Armstrong, M.A., of has a special interest Kobe, Japan,we have an interesting and to Christian mission- pany), we have an interesting and aries as a revelation important study of the life and work of the best type of of the great reformer, and a faith- Japanese character without Christ. ful presentation of the various at- This character was Ninomiya Son- tempts made by the Japanese to toku, farmer sage, moralist, and econ- solve their economic, moral and reomist, the most famous man that ligious problems. The author ex- Japan has given to the industrial presses the hope, that his book will world. Tho he died in r856 (three help to reveal the common,. human years before the entrance of the first side of Japanese character, "anel to Protestant Christian missionaries) the give to those who read it, a broader principles and lessons which he in- sympathy for that wonderful people." culcated still exert a potent influence in the economic life of the empire. Ninomiya himself said: "My teach- To him, perhaps, more than to any ing is that we should reward grace other individual, Japan owes her in- and virtue. If asked for an explanadustrial and agricultural progress, tion I would say, that this means that her habits of thrift, and the develop- we make return to heaven, man and ment of her natural resources. These earth for the gracious benefits we have helped to place her in the pres- have received from them. Heaven's ent proud pOSItIon she occupies blessing is given us in the light of the among the nations of the earth. sun and moon. The sun rises and Since the Russo-Japanese war the sets. The four seasons come and go. teachings of the "farmer sage" have In every living creature there is both gained increased popularity, and the development and decay. In these and Home and Educational Department other ways heaven's blessing is maniof the Government have endeavored fested toward us. Earth manifests to introduce them into the entire her favor through the growth of school system of the empire. The grasses, trees and grain, in the fact fundamental teachings of Ninomiya that animals, birds, and fish live. are known as "Hotoku" (literally Man's grace is manifested in the fact the "Rewarding of the Graces") , that sages teach the Truth; emperors based on the central doctrine of mak- govern their subjects; high officials ing return to heaven, earth and man protect the country and the people; for the benefits received from them. farmers raise our food; mechanics In the year following the peace with build our houses, and merchants dis- Russia, there were 600 Kotoku so- tribute our commodities. "Ve all live cieties in Japan, with a membership by the grace of heaven, earth and of 26,000 and a capital of 300,000 man, and so we· must make it our yen. Since that time there has been first principle of conduct to make rea steady increase in membership from turn to them for their gracious conamong the merchant and farmer class. tributions to our welfare. From H.

'The Macmillan Company.

1. Majesty down to the humblest feudal lords were earnest in their peasant, this spirit must prevail. efforts to purify official life and to Everyone who is, according to his help the people.

heavenly gift, living within his means, Fortunes were sacrificed on the by industry and economy, by saving altar of patriotism; in all parts of his surplus money as a fund for de- Japan men labored unselfishly for the veloping and restoring desert wastes, uplift of their fellows. Doubtless, paying debts, rescuing the poor, help- their example offered an inspiration ing villages and provinces, by saving to Ninomiya in his life-work of ser- home after home, village after village, vice. Like them he was eminently until all Japan has become prosper- practical in his views of helping peo- ous and the prosperity shall spread ple. "Perspiration was to him the to foreign countries, is making return water of baptism," said one of his for the blessing he has received from followers. To inspire men with a de- heaven, earth, and man." sire to help the poor and opprest and In Ninomiya's time (1787-1856) promote their own happiness by the Tokugawa government had ruled bringing happiness to others, this was the Japanese empire for three cen- the reward, he preached, for the most turies, and the power of the Shogun painful and exacting labors.

was at its height. Christianity was In the time of Ninomiya's early not only forbidden, but so was any manhood, Japanese statesmen were teaching that sought to undermine greatly perplexed to know what to the influence of the government. Ni- do in regard to foreign intercourse.

nomiya lived to witness the decay Those who favored opening the coun- and decline of the Tokugawa age, try to foreigners were punished for when the power of the military rulers their liberal views. In 1825 it was was lost forever. Famine, riots, ter- decided to fire upon all foreign ships.

rible oppression, official and social That Ninomiya, a poor fanner, was corruption, had reduced the nation to able to rise under such feudal condi- a pitiable condition. The villages tions, mark him as a man of supreme were almost deserted, and the cities gifts.

were so crowded with idlers and He may be said to have been born criminals, that life was. no longer a reformer, for industry, self-sacrifice safe. During the three centuries of and thrift marked his earliest years.

peace the people had become pleas- It is related that at the age of 12, ure-loving and neglectful. There were having completed a year's service over 100,000 Buddhist temples in the with a neighboring farmer, he re- empire, and many hundred thousand ceived a Japanese kimona and two priests, very few of whom were edu- yen in addition to his board and cated. Various attempts were made lodging. He was on his way home, to check official corruption, to con- when he met a poor man, who had trol the luxury of the rich, and to some little pine trees for sale, and provide employment for the poor. was in great distress because he The history of these attempts at re- could not dispose of them. Ninomiya form are interesting, for many of the was struck with an idea, that here great scholars of Japan, and the was an opportunity to help a poor

THE DAWN IN AFRICA

man and also benefit the entire com- of things it is more essential to have munity. The Sa River near his 'a good man' than to have 'a happy, home sometimes overflowed its boun- prosperous man.'" dary and the boy thought that by planting rows of pine trees along the "Just Before the Dawn" is the banks the neighborhood would be first adequate attempt to present the saved from inundations. So he life and teachings of Ninomiya in bought the trees and spent the rest English, and every scientific student of the day setting them out. To-day and missionary should feel grateful those pine trees have become large, to the author for a work that throws and not only support the river bank, much needed light on the attempts but stand as living monuments to the Japan is making to solve her religious young reformer's thoughtfulness. and economic problems. Ninomiya has been compared with Jesus Christ Industry and economy were his by Japanese scholars, because of his watchwords. "All things except rice, unselfish devotion to human welfare soup, and cotton clothes are only a and the spirit of self-sacrifice which – trouble to their owners," was one of inspired his life-work. "To such an his sayings. Luxuries were to be extent is this true," says the author guarded against as tho they were of the present volume, "that a folenemies. "Work much, earn much, lower of Ninomiya who really .appreand spend little. Gather plenty of ciates the spirit of the sage, is prefuel and burn as little as possible." pared to appreciate the teachings of This, he said, is the secret of mak- Jesus Christ." ing a country wealthy. While he was ever preaching the reclamation of It would be important and interestwaste lands and the development of ing to know if the Hotoku Society natural resources of the country, he of Japan has been of any help to considered the waste and corruption Christian progress in the empire. Are of the mind to be the greatest evil. the teachings of Ninomiya, as fol- lowed by the members of the society, Ninomiya was above all things a calculated to incline the Japanese utilitarian. He did not use morality toward the gospel? This question and religion as a basis for his eco- is not answered by the author, but nomic reform. He introduced the he expresses the belief that Ninomoral, ~o quote from the author of miya's principles should have that rethe book, "because without it indolent sult. For when a man is lifted up and profligate men not only could morally and industrially, he will find not ·assist in the accomplishment of religion a necessity in his life, and his reforms, but his reforms would be ready to accept the gospel of Jesus be a curse to them, in that more Christ because Ninomiya, to a degree, wealth would be placed at their dis- opens the way. This is true only posal and thus hasten their destruc- when men have come to realize their tion. On the other hand he seems own insufficiency, and the inability of to introduce the religious, more be- moral and industrial reforms to save cause the religious beliefs of the peo- mankind. ple were of value to him in his struggle, than because in the very nature Apart from its value as an ad- mirably written study of a remark-

able man, "Just Before the Dawn" ago still goes on. His teachings' were is of general interest for its pithy intended to apply to the conditions sayings, wise counsel, 'and homespun of his time, and there are many reaphilosophy, and is a valuable contri- sons for believing that with his bution to contemporary literature. views, the gospel would have appealed Ninomiya deserves a niche in the to him had he lived in our day. Tho pantheon of the world's great men. he must be called a utilitarian, "He In Japan his fame is ever spreading. saw to some extent the value of the His works are studied, and his fol- moral, and sought to impress on the lowers worship at his shrine. The people at least part of the truth that economical and ethical principles Christ made uppermost when he said: which he taught took firm root in 'Seek ye first the Kingdom of"> God Japanese life and character and the and His righteousness, and all these work he began as a boy a century things shall be added unto you.'"

THE PARABLE OF THE SEED CORN * N Northwestern Iowa The highest mark of honor for an ear of corn is when it is selected for · there is a large corn- seed for next year's crop. I ranch, comprising ten The Church of Christ needs the sections of land. On picked ears, carefully nurtured in the best homes and in the finest schools I l I this land is a tight, and institutions. Many varieties of double-walled build- missionaries are needed fo:- the mul- ing, with a furnace in the basement. tiplicity of work, just as there are This is a corn-crib, in which the tem- many kinds of grain, and all are perature is never allowed to fall be- useful; but when it comes to sowlow 40 degrees. In the winter sea- ing, only the best of each class should son, no matter how cold the weather be used as seed. may be outside, the fire is always kept burning, and the corn never We hear some youthful Jonah, freezes. The ears are laid side by struggling with the call "to go to that side, on racks, which extend up to great heathen city," murmuring, the ceiling. Every ear is large amI "How can I go and bury myself in perfect, for the corn has been care- that foreign land?" Well-meaning, fully selected from the best of the but foolish friends tell him that he entire year's crop on 6,000 acres. will bury his brilliant talents and The scientific farmer who manages rare culture in such a sepulcher. But the estate takes off the imperfect it is the finest corn that is buried. grains at either end of each ear, so Then, in a little while there is a great that only the picked grains of the resurrection, followed by a glorious picked ears are kept for seed, and harvest. "Except a corn of wheat these .are most carefully preserved fall into the ground and die, it abic1for planting. The farmer can not eth alone; but if it die, it bringeth afford to sow "nubbins," for he that forth much fruit." soweth nubbins shall reap-com-cobs.

* From "The Evolution of New China," by William N. Brewster, a missionary to the Chinese.

Published by Eaton & Mains, New York.

MISSIONS AND PUTUMAYO

BY PERCY CROSS STANDING I. S]MALL as it appears on her territory,-white, mestizo and the map of South Indian. America, Bolivia i s large enough to con- . The opening of the Panama Canal tain France, Germany, sounds the bugle call of West Coast Switzerland, Greece development and the first transandine and Great Britain together. The entire population of the Republic, SOME OF THE PUTUMAYO INDIANS however, does not exceed 2,500,000, of whom seventy-five per cent. are railway will soon have rivals. The Indians. hermit repu'blie is destined to be- come South America's great central Bolivia, the Hermit Republic, is the highway when her rails link the roads fifth largest country in the New of Peru and Chile with those of Worlel. It lies wholly within the trop- Argentina and Brazil. ics, yet altitnde, rather than lati tude, determines climatic conditions. F rom To what extent has the civilizing the lofty plateau on the west marked influence of mission ary work so far by the highest peaks of the Andean touched this g igantic native-born range, the republic's vast domain ter- population? Of recent years, more races down through smiling temperate freedom and better facilities have vaIleys to the dense tropic jungle of been afforded to the labors of misthe Amazonian plain. No greater con- sionaries other than Roman Catholic. trast can be pictured than that of the There are at a rough computation Titicaca basin and the Eastern fron- about 300 district tribes of Indians tier. The one, treeless, windswept, scattered through the vast wilderness encircled by the mightiest mountains of th e Latin continent, and in nuof the Americas; the other, a sea of tangled verdure in the heart of the world's greatest wilderness. In a land so varied the products naturally cover a wide range. Precious metals, wrested from the Titanic strongholds of the Andes, rival Nature's most lavish forest gifts.

Two-thirds of the country lies in the lowlands, yet 88 per cent. of the people live on the plateau. The life of the Bolivian highlander is as dreary as his environment, yet he can not often he tempted down into the garden places just over the Andean wall.

Bolivia is 110W spending $30,000,000 on railway expansion, or $12 for every man, woman, and ehild within

MAP OF THE NORTHERN HALF OF THE SOUTH AMERICAN CONTINENT In the area within the circle, 1,320,000 square miles, there is not one Protestant missionary. From "The Neglected Continent. 7'

MISSIONS AND PUTUMAYO INDIANS

merous instances no real attempt has "You would think we were not a been made to reach them with the league from the snow, but IlIimani is Gospel. It is true that there are now forty miles from La Paz. From the sundry grammars of vocabularies of Alto above the city, you can see, 100 Quechua tongue, and that the New miles distant, Sorato peak-21,286 Testament has been translated into feet above sea-level!" that language but it is estimated that some three and a half millions of Mr. Routledge claimed, by the by, these Indian races, scattered along that in a short while he was preachthe great Ancline ranges, are as yet ing regularly to 300 people, including practically untouched by missionary doctors, lawyers, etc, "not to speak influences. It has to be borne in of throngs 0f working men." It mind, when considering this condi- was in La Paz, too, that the heroic tion of backwardness, that Bolivia Robert Lodge of Hartley House Mishas no seacoast since the war of sion passed away, and to-day visitors r879-83, tho, to be sure, its eastern to the Bolivian city may see his boundry includes a portion of mighty humble grave adorned with simple Paraguay River. inscription, "The blood of Christ cleanseth us from sin." Canadian and American Missions To the westward of La Paz, with Seventeen years ago (in 1895), The its curious relics of the old Inca American Bible Society employed a civilization, you may see that exmissionary with headquarters at La traordinary sheet of water-Lake Paz, and a little later the Canadian Titicana-3,600 square miles in ex- Baptist Mission started operations. tent, 80 miles long by 40 wide, and A prominent worker for the latter 12,545 feet above sea level! The only body, Mr. R. Routledge, thus writes known outlet to the other end of this of the natural beauties of La Paz: marvelous expanse of water is the "The glory of the scene is much River Desaguadero which flows enhanced by the fact that the pre- through upper Bolivia to Oruro and vious day's travel is over one of most thence into Lake Poopo. dreary and uninteresting of plains. As the coach stops at the Alto (edge Very many years ago the British of the cliff) and we look down upon and Foreign Bible Society made a the city 800 feet below, we see a tentative attempt to propagandize very compact, pretty little city about some wilder portions of the Andine one mile wide, filled with red-tiled interior, while as far back as 1883 houses and surrounded by high hills. the Rev. A. M. Milne, the veteran The only opening is the beautiful agent of American Bible Society, valley at the bottom directly in front managed to dispose of some five of us, which leads to the great Ama- thousand Bibles on. a Bolivian tour. zon. Every league you go in that That the work has not been without direction means a complete change its perils is evidenced by the circumof climate, but Nature is thriving on stance that a missionary of this Soevery side, flowers, shrubs and trees ciety was murdered by the Indians growing in profusion. some years since. In 1895, and again in 1900, a party led by Mr. and Mrs. Wm. Payne pushed on considerably

farther than the pioneers af Pro- ary lately returned fram Potasi, testantism had previausly penetrated. "covers twenty thousand square me- Their experience of at least three of tres, and illustrates the extraardinary the Indian tribes-the Chiriguanas, wark dane by the colonizing Spanthe warlike Tobas, and the Matacos iards. After about three centuries, -was on the whale satisfactary. the building still stands withaut any signs of decay! The beams of the Patosi and Orura, of silver mining roaf, same of them measuring 14 fame, are among the mast interesting inches square and 30 to 40 feet lang, centers that these workers have are af cedar, and owing to the dry tauched. The populatian of the atmosphere present the appearance second-named tawn, naw perhaps of having been recently cut dawn. 20,00'::>, is said to have once amounted This timber must have been brought to 160,000. Educational and missian at least 40'0' miles aver high maunwork has been engaged in here by tains, across deep rivers, and along :1r. Archibald Reckie, by Mr. and the sides af precipices, and many Mrs. Charles Mitchell in Cochabam- Indians m11st have laid down their ba, and by Mr. Archibald Baker and lives in this work." Mr. Rautledge in La Paz. The Bolivian Indian Mission, of which the Times have certainly changed somewhat for the better in the pic- Rev. J. c. Dalrymple is secretary, turesque cauntry dedicated to the name and fame 0f Simon Bolivar has its headquarters in San Pedra 'El Libcrador.' For one thing, there and several other branches. As one is much more religious toleration, for of their most enthusiastic workers has time was when the missianary inphrased it in eloquent verse: fluences of Anglican and other com- munities were not merely deprecated, "Coming, coming from afar, but were actually penalized by the From the lofty Andine mountains, State. It follows that with greater From Bolivia's peopled plains, freedom of thought higher and more They shall hear the old, old story. civilizing factors will enter into the lives of the Bolivian people. Their The mines of Patasi have yielded country is one of richest, not merely more silver than all the other silver of the South American continent but mines in the world. Between 1545 among the countries of the warld. and 1805, an amount of the Silver, copper, tin, zinc, antimony, precious metal roughly estimated at bismuth, and gold,-all of these are £14,000,000 was praduced, and the produced in increasing quantity, not output is said to have reached 12,000 ta speak af the largely enhanced outper day. The legend is that in the put in such exports as rubber and long ago a woman, Diega Hualca, accidently discovered the existence af cocaa. silver in the atherwise barren regian. One of the most interesting, and at Now there are several thousands of mine entrances, in some instances the same time most difficult phases nearly 17,000' feet above sea-level. of any undertaking in Bolivia, be it At Patosi is the National Mint of missionary or otherwise, is that of the Balivian Republic, in itself a very travel. For many hundreds of miles remarkable achievement. "This building," 'Was tald by an English missian-

MISSIONS AND PUTUMAYO INDIANS

in any given direction, the traveler was in vogue when Bolivia freed this has still mainly to depend upon the and the other South American counnimble-footed but unamiable and tries only one century ago-has its even hostile mule. If such primitive discomforts for the traveler, it is means of locomotion-the same as also not devoid of its humorous point was in use centuries ago, the same as of viev.

THE PUTUMAYO MISSION QUESTION A Statement by J. L. Jarrett Immediately on the publication of and influence with the Peruvian the British Blue Book giving details Government to ask the Government of the horrible atrocities committed to make it possible for Protestants to upon the Indians of the Putu- share in mission work in the Putu- mayo region, an appeal was made mayo, the sphere for which is large for the establishment of a Roman and the call urgent. As usual, she Catholic mission among these Indians stands quietIy by and allows the on the plea that a Protestant mission Peruvian Government to take the would not be permitted. It is to be blame for intolerance for which she noted that the men who make or sup- alone is responsible.

port this appeal claim, in some cases, It is true that the Peruvian Gov- to be disinterested because they are ernment cannot officially recognize not Roman Catholics, but it is also to Protestant mission work, but Bri- be noted that these men are in no tishers and others have treaty rights wise authorities on mission work. whereby they are permitted to carry Neither can we discover that they are on any work which the law does not familiar with Peru as a whole. When prohibit, and certainly the law does not they speak of Roman Catholicism as prohibit Protestant missionary work, being best suited to the needs of medical, educational, or evangelical.

these people, they apparently ignore All that is prohibited to Protestants the great work done throughout the in Peru is the public celebration of world by the Protestant Churches, the Mass (Holy Communion) or the and when they say that Protestant display of images and religious sym- missions are forbidden in Peru they bols. This is no part of our mis- show plainly that they know nothing ionary work, and would be of little of parts of Peru where a successful use or benefit to the Indians of the Protestant work has been carried on Putumayo. On the other hand, the for many years. parading of crosses ·and' images, ban- It has been stated that the Peru- ners and emblems, and the eelebration vian Government would forbid such of Mass in Latin form a large part work, but this has to be proved. In of the Roman Catholic work.

any case we have the assurance that It is interesting to note in this the Evangelical Alliance will not rest connection that the law expelling the content until religious liberty IS Jesuits and prbhibiting their residence granted in Peru. in the territory of the Republic is The Roman Catholic Church has still in force, nevertheless they are not suggested the use of her power resident in fotce in Lima.

The appeal for funds for a Ro- tunity); property is held, buildings man Catholic mission is made on the .are rented, newspapers are printed grounds that "work of this kind and circulated (using the free postal would only be permitted if entrusted service of the country for the purto the Roman Catholic Church." pose); schools are conducted, reli- This statement presumes that the gious meetings held in buildings and Peruvian Government would act to- in the open air; in fact, it has been ward a Protestant Evangelical mis- proved beyond dispute that Art. 4 sion in the Putumayo region as it of the Constitution does not prohibit has never acted during a period of any of such activities.

'THE SOUTH AMERICAN RUBBER BOUGHT BY BLOOD OF THE INDIANS over twenty years, and would read From parish priest to Archbishop into its Constitution an interpretation the Roman Catholic clergy of Peru it has repeatedly refused to read in have tried to get the Government spite of the repeated efforts on the to stop Protestant work, but have part of the Roman Catholic hierarchy. failed. The right to do all that is being done has been recognized in the For more than twenty years Ameri- highest court. can and British missionaries have been working in Peru under the eye Protestant missionaries are, howof the Government in Lima and in ever, constantly subjected to permore remote regions. secution by the intolerant priests, but the civil authorities, whenever ap- Bible colporteurs traverse the pealed to, have reproved the priests country from end to end (selling and protected the missionaries. The what the priests call Protestant Bibles, presence of Protestant missionaries amI which they consequently de- is therefore known and recognized nounce and burn upon every oppor-

MISSIONS AND PUTUMAYO INDIANS

by the GDvernment and their posi- go, but rather a plea for the widest tion well established. range of effort.

Neither civil authorities nor indi- The Protestant Evangelical Churches viduals have ever of their own ac- which have produced a Livingstone, cord molested Protestant missionaries, a Hannington, a Hudson Taylor, a but where at the instigation of the Chalmers, a Carey, a General Booth, priest some weak or ignorant local which have established medical mis- authority has persecuted the mission- sions right round the world, which ary, the Press has at once taken up have educated and trained men of the matter, members of Parliament every nation for every walk of life, have made enquiries, and justice which have always aided the dis- has been done. trest and opprest, are peculiarly Many concrete cases might be fitted to carryon such work.

given, but the story would be too In the letter from the British long for this article; suffice it to say Foreign Office dated May 23, 1912, that the writer, who has been a there is a very strange statement missionary in Peru ever since 1894, made on the authority of the British has been expelled, boycotted, spat Minister in Lima, viz.: "that any upon, stoned, mobbed and persecuted application on behalf of such a mis- in the courts by Peruvian priests, or sion (Protestant) would probably be at their instigation, but has been met by an answer (negative) similar indemnified and reinstated by the to that returned in 1907 when the Peruvian Government, employed in Baptist Missionary Society proposed Government schools, and enjoys to- to send a mission to the Amazon day the friendship of many eminent Valley." The Secretary of the Peruvians. B.M.S. says that no inquiries were The Protestant Evangelical mis- made by his Society, and consequently sionaries in Peru are actively engaged no such reply was received.

teaching, preaching, healing, and We have already shown that perse- otherwise helping towards the moral cution comes not from the people, nor and spiritual uplift of the people. from the Government, but from the Everywhere they are respected by the priests. As none of these are to be people, and encouraged by an classes found in the Putumayo region no except the priests. How, then, can opposition need be expected except it be said that missionary work would from the men who are concerned in not be permitted unless carried on keeping the natives in their power. by Roman Catholic priests? These, we are told, are a minus quantity in A mission to be medical, educathe Putumayo region. tional, and evangelical, which will thus appeal to body, mind, and soul, That "the work must consist for has been started under the direction many years less of abstract religious of the Evangelical Union of South progaganda than of human fellow- America, and a party has already ship, inspired by compassion and set out including Dr. Eliott T. Glenny desire to uplift and benefit material- and Mr. F. C. Glass, both of whom ly," is surely no argument why Ro- have already had experience in "the man Catholic missionaries alone can Neglected Continent."

BATTLES OF A SPIRITUAL WARRIOR *

THE "LIFE OF ARTHUR T. PIERSON" REVIEWED BY ROBERT E. SPEER ~T HIS is the sort of a to those who knew the father well. rJ life story which ought Many did not know of the ceaseless il: to make every reader giving which he practised. Some of of it a better and more us had occasion to discover his courageous Christian habits in this regard, but no one, as – man. It is, as the au- Mr. Pierson says, even in the family, thor says, the account of "a spln- knew all that he was doing. It is a tual warrior, mighty in the Scrip- pleasant story which the author tures, a leader in the modern mis- tells of the simultaneous attempt on sionary crusade." It is the record the part of Dr. Pierson and Mr.

of an unusual life, but it is full of Wright: lessons for every ordinary life as "At the first meeting between Dr.

wen. It is clear that Arthur T. Pierson and James Vright, the son- Pierson had unusual intellectual gifts, in-law and successor to Mr. Miiller, but it is clear also that the industry a curious incident occurred. As and zeal and persistence with which they met in his drawing-room and he developed and used those gifts clasped hands, two five-pound notes would enable many men with smaller prest against each other in the inter- endowments to make a far greater locked palms. Each had been use of them than they are making. prompted by the same impulse and He worked over his Bible, over said almost at the same momentbooks, with men, in church organ- "It has been laid on my heart to izations, in literary activity, in rigid ask your acceptance of a small gift improvement of his tools and his in the name of the Lord." The craftsmanship, and most of all with strange coincidence amused and souls in the clinic of life. Even an touched the hearts of both and as average or inferior man who would each insisted that the other retain work one-quarter as tirelessly as he his gift, both had the joy of giving worked would find himself lifted to a and of receiving at the same time. new level of power and effectiveness. And as the son sayS: During the later years he often "God's bountiful supply never made spoke of the feeling of seriousness Dr. Pierson a careless steward.

with which he came to some particu- Every new talent was received as a lar piece of service. He desired to trust and he was ever studious to do it, he would say, as tho it avoid waste of time or strength or were to be his last. He always money. Often did he joyfully forego put his best power into his work a pleasure that he might give to and that gave him better power for some work which made a strong ap- his next work. peal. At one time he had arranged What those who knew Dr. Pierson to spend a month with friends in saw in his character and his work, Switzerland but appeals for help his son brings out faithfully, but he caused a change of program to a relates much that will be new even week in the Lake District, then fur- * Arthur T. Pierson: A Spiritual Warrior, Mighty in the Scriptm-es; a Leader in the Modern Mis- sionary Crusade. By Delavan L. Pierson. Illustrated. 8vo, 334 pages. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 65. James Nisbet & Co" London. ther caIIs led him to take instead a tion he learned that the traveler was day's walking excursion in the su- a minister of a small parish. His burbs of London. Even intimate son was lying very ill and his heart friends did not know of the many was heavy. In parting Dr. Pierson benefactions that flowed through his prest a sum of money into the man's hand. He delighted to be one to hand and in the outburst of thankanswer the prayers of others, and fulness that foIIowed he learned that hundreds of God's servants have he had again been God's messenger given thanks for timely help re- in a time of dire need. ceived through him. One day he was driving along a country road "Unostentatious giving was his denear his Northfield home, when he light, for he believed in keeping his met a man trudging along carrying left hand in ignorance of his right a valise to the railroad station three hand's generosity. But giving brought miles distant. It was. out of his to him such hilarious enjoyment that way but Dr. Pierson invited the his family and more intimate friends man to ride and drove him to his learned to recognize, hy the peculiar destination. In course of conversa- elasticity in his movements and the particular sparkle in his eye, evidence

of some new benefaction that had the study of the Bible, his belief in brought joy to his heart. Neither and proclamation of the free gospel was his giving confined to times of of redemption and righteousness, and plenty, for he learned to regard the his missionary outlook and ministry.

impulse to give to a worthy cause as The Bible was to him all that the an impulse fr·om his Lord, and he Psalmist tells us in the I I9th Psalm believed that the same God who made the Law of God was to him. It was it possible for him to relieve another's a Living Oracle. His one theme in extremity would make up any tem- public speech and private conversa- porary deficiency caused by his gift. tion was the gospel. Everything he He that 'lendeth to the Lord' will thought or said or heard led to it not long be kept a creditor of the or came from it. And both Bible Almighty." and gospel were to him universal There will be great comfort in messages, meant for all the world, this book for many earnest souls to be carried to all the world, and to who battle with self-consciousness, be carried now without delay. Doubt- with self-confidence, with self in any less, he was often considered an en- form. They will meet here with a thusiast, but that did not trouble fellow-warrior who tells us that from him. Can any man think too highly the first to the last he had this bat- of the Word of God or of the tle to fight, who declares that he Gospel of the Son of God? Paul did "fought not always well," but who not think that he could. No critical knew that he would look back and necessity of guarding his speech lest smile at the struggles in that day, he should claim too much for any when he should awake with the like- word of God or for the incarnate, ness of his Lord and be satisfied. crucified and rise!l Son of God ever Dr. Pierson was no untempted saint, paralyzed his glowing passion. Dr.

who found life easy and who, when Pierson sought to believe with the stung by shame of failure, made an same passion and unrestraint. And easy escape by lowering his ideals that in the mission enterprise he was to ease his self-judgments. He had a devotee, one who believed to the a standard fixt and secure in God's uttermost, and who dreamed in the perfect character revealed in His ample measure of worlds, was to authoritative Word, and all of life him not a reproach but the glory .

must be, in his view, one ceaseless that he sought. This story shows surrender to Christ to the end of ap- how many of his missionary dreams, prehending that for which we are at first deemed ecstatic, came solidly apprehended of Christ. The grace true.

which he found sufficient for forgive- There are few literary tasks more ness and for power, we, too, may find difficult than a son's faithful biog- sufficient and ever near. raphy of a father. The perspective But the great lessons to be learned is likely to be faulty or the charac- here are not lessons of personal ter judgment to be partial or the character only. The three aspects of treatment of delicate incidents to be Dr. Pierson's life which stand out prejudiced. Mr. Pierson's problem most clearly are his reverence for in dealing with many complicated

BATTLES OF A SPIRITUAL WARRIOR

A MESSAGE IN STONE Model of the MODUDlcnt io GreeDwood Cemetery, Brooklyn, New York situations and in doing ju~tice to the thoroughly Christian temper. We lay many aspects of the varied experi- down his life of his father with a ences of his father's unusual career just view of the father's intense, conwas far from easy, but his success scientious, loyal, uncompromising, onis remarkable. With unfailing good ward battling life, and also with a judgment and discretion and kindli- richer trust in him which is reflected ness, he has handled the mass of from the son's fidelity of judgment material from which he had to select, and kindliness of spirit in his telling wisely and effectively and justly. We of the life story. His work is beauhave been marred for the want of tifully done. It is the Christian story Mr. Pierson's sOllnd-mindedness and of a Christian man.

A VISIT TO AN A!vIERICAN LEPER

BY W. M. DANNER, CAMBRIDGE, MASS.

Secretary for U. S. A. of the Mission to Lepers in India and the East g-"E ARLY in the morning for the men and women. _All attend services at the same time. of a beautiful summer day, in The Railway The patients here range in years Depot of New Orleans, from a devout Lutheran woman who is 90 years old to a boy of 7. It I met Dr. Ralph Hop- was indeed a pitiful sight to see this little child, living with the group of – kins, the visiting physi- cian in charge of the welfare of the patients .at the Louisiana Leper Col- unfortunate people who had no up- ony. It was Saturday, the day which lifting hope of recovery from the the doctor weekly devoted to the disease.

lepers. Some of the lepers are totally A journey of four miles-most of blind. There are two "terminal which was along the Mississippi cases" that are loathsome beyond levees, where water in the river was description, but the doctor, the sisters high above our heads-brought us and Father 'Keenan, the resident to the Louisiana Leper Colony, where priest, treat them with such consiwe found a "Home" occupied by 74 deration and love that they do not lepers. seem to realize their condition. More than two-thirds of the lepers here After suitable changes had been are native-born, and Dr. Hopkins afmade in our clothing as precautionary firms that leprosy is spreading in measures, Sister Benedicta became my special escort and took me all through Texas, Mississippi and Alabama. the premises, where I saw face to Such work as this, with the addiface all forms of the disease. The home is well conducted, the food tion of gardening, weaving and cergenerous, the surroundings cheerful, tain forms of educational work, incluand in this entire company not a per- ding instruction in the common branches and Bible Study, may be son appeared to be discouraged or seen in anyone of the 82 stations downhearted, except one poor old in which Protestant missionaries in demented patient, whose chief cause foreign lands are caring definitely and of sorrow was that he had not been specifically for the lepers. The Misable to "put his room in perfect sion to Lepers in India and the East order." is now responsible for 52 asylums The religious life of this place is for lepers> in China, Ceylon, India, directed by a priest and sisters, Burma, Japan, Siam and Korea, and whose cheerful appearance and res- for 20 homes for untainted children ponsive attitude to the patients indi- of leprous parents. 30 other stations cate nothing of the hardship and dan- are aided by this mission through gers incident to their self-sacrifice. grants of funds by Christian teach- The little Catholic Chapel is built so ing and by the support of lepers. that the men come in on one side and The Mission to Lepers is in active the women on the other; ,yhile visitors, cooperation with 12 Protestant nurses and doctors sit in a separate American and 18 European Foreign space, between the sections allotted Mission Boards.

MAO; A CHINESE ST. FRANCIS *

~~~~~o hosts of Chinese men clung to most on earth. The prayer and women the name was heard by that God, whose heart of Cheng Mao is sa- not even the follies of idolatry can cred. From him they close to longing souls, and the much learned to trust the Savior, to keep the beloved mother was spared to her little son." faith, through persecutions and privations, sustained by the When twelve years old Mao was glorious hope that some day they apprenticed to a shoemaker and for will see the Master's face. In many a long period he followed this trade. communities his memory is revered In spare hours he sold peanuts and as that of a saint. The good that he other eatables in the street for his did lives after him. The fires of faith father's support. While thus emhe kindled in the hearts of his ployed he acquired a taste f01" reading countrymen still burn with steady which he found of great benefit in flame. As we read the simple story of his pure and beautiful life we feel after life. As he waited for custom that the age of miracles has not at a temple door, or beside the road, he forgot the cares of his toilsome, passed. We are conscious of the sordid days, in a book. His apprennearness of God's presence in human ticeship over he worked as journeyaffairs. man shoemaker beside his father at the sign of "The Daily Victory." It was a hard life. The shadow of "Unseen, because our eyes are dim; poverty hung over his boyhood and Unheard, because our ears are dull. was never quite lifted unto the end.

He walks the earth, the beautiful. Mao grew to manhood slender in And all good deeds are done of him." stature, below middle size, with a pro- In the summer of I8SI a baby boy minent projecting brow, and remark- was born at Chuan-Chow in a family ably bright and intelligent eyes. He of the partly literary, partly artizan spoke quietly with diffidence and class. The boy was named Yung- there was more of the literary man Yuan, but he cried so much that his about him than the artizan. He mother called him "Yeh Mao," her became a reliable worker and could little "wild cat." The second part of earn his ten cents a day making cloth this strange name clung to the child, uppers for shoes. Among his shop- and he was known bv none other in mates he was not very popular. He after life. – declined to join in their rough jests Little Mao's father a stern, hard and practical jokes and so earned the man of a fiery temper, was the cause nickname of "Bighead." But nothing of many stormy scenes in the house- could disturb the calm of Mao's spirit, hold. His mother a mild, gentle he never attempted to retaliate when little woman with strong religious they hid his tools or played some instincts, exerted a quiet force for other trick, patient kindness toward good, and brought peace when the all men marked his character then father was in an irritable and quarrel- as it did in after life.

some mood. Mao grew up devoted In 1878 Mao heard for the first to his mother and his first real sor- time the gospel preached in the row was when she was taken ill. "Worship Hall" which had been "The thought of losing her caused opened some years before by foreign him to hurry to the temple of missionaries. After the services Kwanyin to pray for her recovery, some friends who had accompanied beseeching .her that lookethforever Mao began to criticize the address down on the sound of prayer, to take they had heard. He did not join in the many years from his own life and add discussion at first and then surprized them to that of the being whom he his companions by saying quietly, * A Chinese St. Francis, or The! Life of Brother Mao. By C. Campbell Brown. George Doran Company, New York. Illustrated.

"You blame the teaching we have of the First Epistle to Timothy.

just heard as wrong? I can not but Henceforth, Mao was absorbed with think that it is right." the new doctrine, and while making In the shop where Mao worked shoes he kept an open book on. his the new doctrine was generally con- knee which he read as he worked.

demned, but to all their arguments His uncle rebuked him for going to Mao persisted in saying "it is true." the barbarian church and Mao, who He might have been at a loss to had been trained to show deference to explain why he defended the teach- his elders, was disturbed by conflict- ings he had heard in the "Worship ing thoughts. To disobey his elders Hall," for he understood almost noth- would be to put himself in the 'ing of Christianity, but it would seem wrong; not to obey the truth which that the seed of Truth was already he had discovered would also be planted in his mind. Several months wrong. What was he to do? The later his interest in the new doctrine colporteur to whom he explained his was freshly awakened, when he heard trouble said, "Your relatives are but that several shoemakers had become men and women, the Supreme Ruler Christians. A thorough Confucianist, is Lord of All. His will is para- he wished to believe that some help, mount. Are you anxious to obey or benefit might come from the wor- your superiors? Then first of all ship of God. When an acquain- you must obey God." The solitary tance named Ch'i joined the "Bar- seeker had troubles to contend with barian sect," Mao questioned him at home, in the shop, in his own heart.

eagerly about Christian doctrines. "The strife of the gospel call had A hunger seemed to have taken hold touched him, its calm had not yet of him; a longing to discover whether . fallen upon his spirit."

the religion of Jesus might not help Henceforth Mao would join shyly a man to lead a better life.' When in the discussions that followed the Ch'i told him that the "Jesus Church" services in the Worship Hall. He was the true church, he replied, "If was ever asking questions, pondering, the Jesus Church be thus right, I thinking. A ceaseless conflict raged ought to be all the more careful to be within him between the claims of the right myself." After this discussion old faith, old superstitions and cus- he often snatched a few moments toms, and the new doctrine. One day from his street vending to listen to when alone in the workroom, .worn the word of life in the preaching hall, out by the misery of doubt he seized until the call of duty drove him out a piece of paper and wrote: again into the night. "Supreme Ruler, 0 thou most high Mao's growing interest in Chris- I pray Thee show me the way I vow obedience to Thy will." tianity was strengthened when a book called, "The True Doctrine Accurate- No more of this simple vow has ly Weighed" fell into his hands. He been preserved, for while he was also made the acquaintance at this writing some workmen burst into the time of the colporteur Chhieh-gi, who room and the paper was torn from explained the plan of salvation to him his hand. A friend of Mao rescued in simple terms, and stimulated his some of the scraps, and piecing them eagerness to learn the truth. Night together was able to decipher the after night Mao braved his father's three lines quoted above. From this anger to visit his Christian friend's time Mao found peace for his house where they discust religious troubled spirit in prayer. Powerless matters often until daybreak. On the to save himself he cast his soul on next "worship day" Mao went to God. His family noticing his inchurch to hear more about the gospel. creased interest in the hated foreign On this occasion he was deeply im- doctrine tried alternately by threats and moving appeals to wean him prest by what the preacher read and explained from the third chapter

MAO: A CHINESE ST. FRANCIS

from the new faith. It was a crush- I will tell you about our Heavenly ing blow when his gentle mother Father, your God and mine. You turned against him and assisted in must come and worship with me."

burning his "worship books." But And sometimes forgetting his timi- his patience, endurance and loving dity in his eagerness to save souls kindness toward those who perse- he would stretch out his arms to cuted and reviled him imprest his stop people on the highway, unwilling family and fellow-workmen, and they should pass by until they had brought about more friendly relations. heard the Word of Life.

They could not but see that there One day while preaching before a was something in his behavior dif- temple he described to the people ferent from their own lives. how the Lord Jesus bore with pa- The Bible was now Mao's constant tience and humility insults and indig- companion. At night he took it to nities, and how when they spat in his bed with him and read it by the face and struck Him upon the cheek light of a small lamp he had bought he made no murmur.

for the purpose. He was the first 'Heh 1 cried one in the crowci, up in the morning and again reading "You preach his doctrines, lets see if his beloved book. you can follow his example" and he "He had set his heart on God's spat in Mao's face and thrusting his truth," said a friend afterward "I fingers between the preacher's lips never saw anyone read the scriptures tore at the gums until they bled.

as he did." This habit of bible study Mao wiped his mouth in silence and reacted on his friends and those who then prayed quietly that God might had not read the Scriptures diligently forgive his assailant and bring him began to do so. to a knowledge of the Truth. Mao In the summer of 1882 Mao was had frequently to bear physical in- baptized. His courage in preaching juries inflicted by bullies and rowdies and growth in Christian knowledge during his years of preaching, but was so remarkable that the following he was ready with a kind answer or winter he was ordained a deacon. a prayer for the aggressor. If Mao He now resigned his shoemaking and met or heard of anyone who seemed was employed by Dr. Grant as a to have been imprest with the colporteur to sell books and preach truth, he followed him up with such the gospel in the city and surrounding patience and persistency that many districts. Now began for him a life unable to withstand his eloquence and of constant stir and stress. He was clear reasoning yielded and became daily the victim of persecutions and Christians. He never seemed to des- insults. But the peace of God was pair of anyone. "He reverenced even in his heart and however the enemy those who jeered at the truth. He might rage about him they could not preached to the older people as if they disturb his inward calm or force a were his parents, saying to himself harsh word from his lips. 'This is my father I must save him; Tho Mao was physically timid, this is my mother I must save her.'

his wide knowledge of the masses The younger he sought out as a especially fitted him for the field to father would seek his own children, which he had been called. He knew dealing with each one as tho there the difficulties created in the heathen were no other souls for him to save mind by contact with Christianity and in the whole world."

could help them by relating his own Mao always went shabbily drest struggles and experiences. He was because most of the little money he so eager to persuade men to accept made was spent in clothing others.

Christ that he would crouch down at He was frequently taunted about their feet like a beggar. his poor appearance.

"Listen!" he would say. "Listen! "You have only two ragged jackets

on your back in this 'ten coat bringing about a remarkable conver- weather'" cried a jeering voice from sion. "On the other side of the the crowd one winter's day. "What church was an opium-den kept by a blessings have you got from serving man named Feng Hsien, who was no God?" friend either to the doctrine, or its "You do not understand" he ans- preacher. The drug-vendor who was wered. "If your eyes were opened a large consumer of his own wares, you would see that I am loaded with suffered from a painful form of indi- benefits. You think that I am poor, gestion. While the den was full of but I am rich. By and by I shall smokers he managed to hide his dis- wear beautiful and shining clothes, comfort, but at night, when the last when I go to live with God in the benighted customer had left the place, Heavenly City." he would relieve himself by crying The purity of Mao's life his pa- aloud. One night, hearing sounds tience and endurance under trial, the of distress next door, Mao went to love he showed for those who perse- Feng Hsien's shop, where he found cuted him, did not fail to impress him in great pain. Some warm tea even the enemies of the faith. They fortunatelv relieved the trouble, and recognized that here was a man who after a short time the preacher was lived up to the principles he preached, able to go home to bed. After several and they were curious to learn more visits, the poor fellow softened a of a religion that could so transform little, and was willing to have Mao and beautify character. This spirit pray with him. A section had, for of inquiry was the means of opening the convenience of a previous tenant the minds of many unbelievers to been cut out of the wall dividing his accept the truth. shop from that now used as the Once when he was preaching to the 'worship hall,' and the gap tem- people a rough fellow struck him on porarily filled up with bamboo wattle.

the cheek, while another dashed his Through this slight partition the hat off with a blow. Mao bowed his sound of voices penetrated clearly, so head in prayer and a hush fell on the that long before he entered the church crowd. Even the wildest spirits felt Feng Hsien knew something about awed by the calm with which he had the gospel.

received their persecutions. Mao se- "If you don't serve God" said cretly rejoiced that he was privileged his neighbor, "You will be more to suffer for the faith it seemed to blameworthy than other people, for bring him nearer to his Savior. you hear the truth every day." The At the time he was preaching at opium dealer's mind slowly opened Yingnei the church adjoined an ac- to the light and in time he joined the tor's boarding-house, the proprietor Christians in their gatherings for being a determined opponent of the prayer and instruction.

gospel. When the congregation were "One night after the congregation arriving for the services, this man had dispersed a visitor who was would take his stand with a pair of occuping the sleeping quarters behind cymbals and clash them together to the 'worship hall' heard a continuous make the by-standers laugh. If Mao muttering on the other side of the remonstrated with him he would say partition. Curious to know what was defiantly: "You are going to hold happening he listened intently, and your services, I am going to hold caught the sound of words that mine," and then would set the actors seemed familiar. Presently he made pounding on drums and banging rat- out that someone next door was read- tles and blowing on pipes so that the ing from the gospel of St. John. It din made worship impossible. wa$ the opium-vendor. Afterward It was at this place that Mao be- when describing the incident to a came the influence under God in friend the visitor wrote, 'To hear

MAO: A CHINESE ST. FRANCIS 21

amid the midnight silence the holy sought continually. Three, or four words of Jesus in the feeble tones of times a night, he would rise when he an opium-smoker was an experience thought I was asleep and kneel on not soon to be forgotten' the bed beside me to pray and often After nearly a year's struggle Feng I heard him weep as he prayed for Hsien was by the grace of God en- his brother and uncle." abled to give up his profitable opium business. The sacrifice cost him his It was an ever present grief to all, leaving him to earn a scanty living Mao that for years he had labored in by peddling oil about the viIIages of vain to bring these much loved relathe district. So weakened was he tives to a knowledge of Christ. The by chronic indigestion, that he was struggle was long and heart-breaking often very weary as he carried his but Mao never faltered and before he burden of oil from place to place, but died, he had the blest assurance he cheered himself on by telling the that they were both saved, and had people everywhere he went about the entered the Master's service. love of God. They were the more willing to listen since they knew that We have spoken in another place for conscience sake he had given up a of the keeper of an actor's boardingprofitable business, to depend upon a house, who interrupted the church pittance won by daily toil. In 1891 services by clashing cymbals and who he was received into the Church and, in other ways created a disturbance. when more fully instructed, was em- This man Ts'e was bitterly opposed ployed to sell books and to preach the to the gospel, but Mao visited him gospel. Unfortunately his health frequently and literally prayed him undermined by vice, gave way entire- out of his opposition to the truth. ly; he was attacked by wasting It was on a Sunday that this man leprosy which compelled him to give was gathered into the fold in a rather up all work and entailed months of dramatic manner. The church people lonely misery at the last. The body, were beginning to arrive before the burdened by disease sank slowly, but 'worship hall' when he dashed out the soul remained stedfast until the cymbals in hand with the old defiant end came and he died victorious." look in his eyes and again bent on deviltry. Mao said to him gently, Such remarkable conversions were but sadly, "Ah Ts'e do you think of almost daily occurrence during the that there is no God? If there really years of Mao's active ministry; in- is a God how will you answer Him deed as we follow the splendid record when you meet Him by and by?" of his work for God and humanity we seem to be reading from some Ts'e lowered his cymbals and ancient half-legendary history of the moved away. If what Mao said was miraculous experiences of a medieval true after all; if there was a God, saint rather than the story of a man what then? That very day he gave of our own time and generation. himself to God, bought a testament, broke his opium pipes and lamps, Prayer was the unfailing source and gave the actors notice that he from which Mao drew the strength would entertain them no longer. His father persecuted him bitterly for that made him tho a physically weak and timid man, a fearless soldier in joining the barbarians while his wife showed her spite in a hundred ways. the fight for the Master. "I lived "Sometimes she poured his rice into with Mao for seven years" said a friend to the author of this book, the pig-tub, leaving him without breakfast; sometimes she refused to "During which time we worked to- cook for him altogether. In the progether by day, and slept side by side whenever we could find quarters after vidence of God, however, she took very ill, and, finding that neither docour labors were over. His heart was tors nor idols could effect a cure, she joined to the Savior whom he said to her husband, "You say that

God is all-powerful; if He can heal this house' and forthwith struck me, I will worship him along with him with his tobacco pipe. Despite you." Mao went and prayed for her the insult, which according to the in the sick-room, and his prayers Chinese code no educated men may were answered, and Mrs. Ts'e became condone, Mao after a night of prayer a Christian." From this time she and invaded the enemy for the fourth time her husband were incessantly perse- with a friendly face as if nothing cuted. Their infuriated relatives had happened. When the teachers burned the crops, and the wife was eyes fell upon him in the doorway, attacked and nearly murdered. But he was so much taken aback that the Ts'e stood firm and with his wife and abusive epithets died upon' his lips, child was baptized in 1891. He after- and, in his confusion he asked his ward served faithfully as a colpor- pertinacious visitor to sit down. Here teur and preacher. was a man on whom ill-usage had as During the seven years that Mao much effect as water falling upon a preached at Yingnei, the scene of the stone. remarkable conversions we have cited, he was anxious to win a hearing for "'I submit' said the scholar handthe gospel among the educated class. ing Mao some tea; "you indeed are 'While not so successful with them worthy to be my mentor. Confucius as with the masses, by the time he teaches us to avenge our injuries; your finished his ministry at Yingnei he Master teaches you to overcome your enemies with kindness.''' had persuaded a number to attend the services in the "worship hall" When Mao's last sickness was upon 11ao's visit to one of the literati in him, they bore him tenderly back Yingnei will not soon be forgotten in to the house of his birth, and as, he the district. "The scholar full of crossed the threshold, he murmured, . importance as a representative of "Some one will go to Heaven from Chinese learning gave him a cool this place to-day." He lay with his wellreception, disputed what he said and worn Bible open before him on the declined to accept bible quotations as bed. His lips moved ceaselessly in of any value in the discussion. Mao prayer until he fell asleep. went away feeling rather disheartened that he had failed to make any im- "A Chinese St. Francis" is in many pression on the man, but the next respects a remarkable book, and one day he called again. that should strengthen and encourage missionary workers in every foreign "The scholar nettled by this second field of Christian endeavor. So long visit, attacked the Christian teaching as there are Maos born into the in an uncompromising manner, and kingdom there can be no reason to made false charges against its advo- despair of the ultimate triumph of cate, growing so angry at last that. he the Gospel in the East. blew into a flame the smoldenng hemp-stalk which he held in his hand, The life story of this little Chinese and scorching Mao's chin with it shoemaker is related with simple force said: 'If you come here again I will and brotherly sympathy. He becomes a very vivid personality who enlists beat you.' "The following morning after much our interest from the very beginning of his short but useful life. The prayer, Mao paid another visit to the author C. Campbell Brown was eviirascible teacher who 'changed face' dently in love with his subject as many of the readers will be and he when he saw him, and broke into a has taken great pains to secure from storm of bad language. When at the lips of Mao's friends and relatives last there came a pause, Mao began reminiscences of Mao's career and to speak, but the other cut him short ministry so that the portrait lacks saying; 'Yesterday I said I ~ou1d nothing of interesting details to show beat you if you came back agam to us the man "in his habit as he lived."

EDITORIALS

THE LIVINGSTONE CENTENARY Because the people of Burma need the gospel. I T is an event worth noting when a Scotch boy, born in a poor man's God calls every man to make the cottage and early apprenticed as a best possible use of his life. . weaver's boy, becomes a worldfamous missionary and is buried Because"1 want to help bring God's among kings and nobles. Thus it is Kingdom to earth by telling to those that all over the world we are to who have never heard, the message of celebrate the one hundredth anniversary of the birth of David Livingstone, salvation. the famous missionary-explorer of The need at home and abroad. Africa, (March 19, 1913). That occasion has been preceded by a three- Because the home church needs months' educational campaign, for the inspiration of obeying Christ by which excellent literature has been sending me, and ~he native church is provided. There is something for still wofully in need of leadership. every church and every department of every church-leaflets telling what Because I see more need in the to do, fully arranged programs, il- Philippine Islands than here, and lustrated books for everybody from there is no reason why I should not the primary children up to grandparents. go. To fulfill the command of Christ, Pastors and Sunday-school workers have here a great opportunity to de- who intended that His gospel should velop in churches and scho01s a be a world-wide gospel and His dishealthy missionary zeal. The life of ciples its world-wide messengers. Livingstone has been an inspiration to thousands. All can now obtain To share the riches of love in and use the leaflets from the denom- Christ with young men for whom He inational publishing houses. People died and who without Him have no may be persuaded to purchase and hope for this life or in eternity. read the Livingstone books, and the more they read the more they will Because of the need and the anwant to hear. The programs have ticipation of making a Christian home been prepared for the Young People's open to students of Madras. Societies, the churches and Sundayschools. Handsome portraits of Liv- Because in foreign service I feel ingstone may be purchased to hang in assured of the great blessing of a Sunday-school rooms. There are also life of unusual usefulness. suggestions to pastors for sermons on David Livingstone. Because my profession (trained nursing) can do more for God in WHY MISSIONARIES GO China than in Philadelphia. The need at home is great, the need in T HE outgoing Baptist missionaries China is vastly greater. who left America last fall were asked to give their reasons, in a A sense of deep gratitude for what sentence, for going as missionaries. Christ has done for me and a desire The responses make up a testimony to help where the need is greatest of no small value. Missions gives takes me to India. them as follows: 'Knowledge of the great need brought responsibility; every obstacle in the way was removed; gratefully, gladly look forward to service.

I have only one life to live and I want to invest that where it wiII be of greatest service.

Because the gospel of Christ means so much to me that I can not help sharing it with those who need it the

most and who have the least oppor- e. By keeping members from sup- tunity of hearing it. posing that their "apportionment" is Because I know that China's great- the measure of their duty.

est need is Jesus Christ my Savior. 4. Stimulate prayer for missions Because China needs Christian and missionaries.

homes. S. Promote Bible study.

Because I want people in India to 6. Stimulate personal evangelism.

accept Christ as Savior. 7. Hold regular meetings of the To tell the people of India the committee for prayer and consulta- story of Jesus and His love and tion.

His transforming power. 8. Try to discover recruits for the Because of a deep-rooted desire field at home and abroad.

from childhood, when I was also This is a large program and may dedicated thereto by my dying Chris- be too great for speedy realization, tian mother. but a healthy, wide-awake missionary Because I think it is the Lord's committee is one that is making will. progress toward the ideal one step at A need of Assam, known and felt, a time.

and an opportunity to meet that THE VALUE OF MISSIONARY WORK need. SIR WILLIAM MACGREGOR I find the greatest need and there- once told the story of how there fore the greatest opportunity for came to him, when he was governor usefulness in mission work. of New Guinea, a distinguished Aus- trian nobleman, recommended by the I want my life to count for the home government. He took him up most for time and for eternity. the country for some days' shooting, when after a time the gentleman WHAT CAN THE MISSIONARY COM- MITTEE DO?

T HE following suggestions are turned to him and said, "Sir Wil- given for the benefit of church liam, I do not understand it. Where missionary committees that earnestly is your army?" "I have none," said wish to help carry out their Lord's Sir William. "But how do you keep great commission: order? This is New Guinea," asked I. "Take stock at least annually the Austrian, and Sir William .an- and keep records that the growth of swered, "The people keep order them- interest and contributions may be as- selves." Much troubled and perplexed, certained. the nobleman went on. When he 2. Adopt and carry through a com- came to the end of the walk, he said, prehensive plan of missionary educa- "What about the hunting for the tion for the entire church. next few days ?", and Sir William a. By regular missionary meetings. said, "Of course, there will be no b. By the use of missionary pam- hunting on the Lord's day. The phlets, books, and magazines. Austrian looked surprised and said, c. By the organization of mission "Why ?" "Well, the natives won't study classes. go." He said, "Won't they go if you 3. Adopt and _carry through a com- ask them?" "I daresay that they prehensive plan of missionary finance. might, but I never intend to ask them a. By adopting weekly missionary to do a thing like that. But we will offerings; ask them what they are going to b. By adding special thank-offer- do." So the natives were brought ings; up and asked what they intended to c. By a personal canvass of the do on the next day, Saturday. They whole congregation; said, "Weare going home." "What d. By promoting the adoption of for?" "Why, for worship on the higher standards of Christian steward- Lord's day." And so they went.

ship; The governor, in telling the story, added significantly, "I wonder whether the preparation 0 f the masses for that nobleman saw any connection the preaching of the gospel in larger between those two things, and real- measure than ever before.

ized that a Sabbath-keeping people does not require an army to keep it PHILIPPOPOLIS AND PHILIPPI in order. There has been no difficulty A Correction I in establishing order in the South N our December number of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW (page 882), Seas on the part of the government. The missionaries did it for us." there appeared an unfortunate error GOVERNMENT AND RELIGION IN which identified the modern Philippo- polis with the ancient Philippi. This CHINA was probably due to the similarity in name. As a matter of fact, however, A GERMAN missionary calls at- the ancient Philippi, mentioned in the tention to a fact which deserves book of The Acts, was situated about consideration. He says the Manchu nine miles from the coast of the Dynasty never opprest the common JEgean Sea-in ancient Macedoniapeople and w.as never felt as the government of strangers. The em- while the modern Philippopolis is pire in China was really a religious located about eighty miles further institution, and the common China- north, in Eastern Rumelia, which is man thought as little of the fact that a part of ancient Thrace. Philippothe dynasty was non-Chinese, as the polis is a mission station of the German, Irish, or American Roman American Board and of the German Catholic thinks of the fact that the Orient Mission. Ancient Philippi is pope is an Italian. The Chinese em- not now inhabited, but there are peror was to the peasant the son of ruins that mark the spot where it heaven on whom depended all civil stood. The city of Drama is near and moral order. the ancient site and the Protestant Mission Church there is called the Tho the republic has been estab- Modern Church of Philippi. lished many months, there are multitudes of farmers and common peo- ple who have not yet heard of the "NOW, CONCERNING THE COLLEC. revolution. As soon as the change TION" becomes generally known, a great re- ligious upheaval must take place for "What can I spare?" we say: the son of heaven has been removed "Ah, this and this, and the question will arise, Who is to take his place and keep moral and From mine array religious order? Confucianism, as re- I am not like to miss." ligion, is fast losing its power and will not serve as a substitute for the **** suddenly lost faith in the son of "And here are crumbs to feed some hungry one: They do but grow a cumbrance on my shelf"- heaven. Some are inclined to think And yet, one reads, our Father gave His Son, that the moral order in China will Our Master gave Himself. be entirely overthrown when the deposition of the emperor becomes DONATIONS RECEIVED known in the remotest parts of the thickly populated country and the No. 433 Industrial Evang. Mission, India .. $5.00 Chinese religion will be shaken in its No. 434 Chinese Famine Relief. . . .. .. •. . .• 5.00 very foundations, and that the hour No.' 435 Chinese Famine Relief …… , ….• 10.00 of the "yellow peril" win have ar- No. 436 Chinese Famine Re·lief ……..•..• 22.86 rived. We believe that there will be No. 437 Chinese Famine Relief. . . . . .. .•. . . 5.00 No. 438 Chinese Famine Relief.. . . . .. •. . .. 3.00 a severe shaking of the faith of the No. 439 Chinese Famine Relief. .•……… 12.00 Chinese people in the near future, No. 440 Chinese Famine Relief.. • . . .. .. . .• 6.00 but we also believe that it will be No. 441 Industrial Evang. Mission, India.. 5.00 No. 442 Industrial Evang. Mission, India.. 5.00 MISSIONARY NEWS AMERICA sion interests should take part in a conference to be held January 29 to Fifty Missionary Conventions in Store consider what religious movements shall be undertaken in San Francisco FIFTY principal cities, east, middle during the Panama Exposition there. west and coast, will be asked to It is hoped to carry there for that hold missionary conventions between occasion the exhibits which have been October and April next. The request shown in several cities of the "World" is to come from the Laymen's Mis- in Boston, Cincinnati and Baltimore. sionary Movement. These cl;mven- A conference was also ordered with tions will be like those held In the the Home Missions Council with the same cities two or three years ago, hope of developing better means to and the series will form another counteract the introduction into mlsslOnary campaign. This time, America of the religions which. forhowever, the campaign. will ?e. for eign mission forces are fighting in home as well as foreign mlSSlOns, other lands. and the speakers will be of wider range. The largest. matter brought up under the home-base report was a Officers Foreign Missions Conference plan for a new foreign mission cam- paign among the American churches T HE twentieth annual conference early in 1914. This is to aim at ex- of the Foreign Missions Boards tending missionary Bible study, misof North America met at Garden sionary prayer and missionary infor- City, Long Island, Janua,ry IS to .17, mation. Movements have so multi- I9I3. On the precedmg evening plied in the modern church that it is there was held a union dinner in the no longer easy to find a time for interests of Home and Foreign Mis- such an undertaking which shall sions. As usual, the conference 1)1'0- not conflict with similar efforts by gram was made up of important re- other interests. It was, therefore, ports and discussions on t;Iatter~. of ordered that the home-base committee home management and foreign pO:lcy. shall make careful inquiry for a Such subjects as "Administrative period that can be devoted to foreign Efficiency and Expenses," "Anglo- missions without obstructing any· American Communities in Foreign other joint church enterprise. Lands," "Unified Plans of Education and Giving at Home," "Simultaneous The Home Missions Council Campaigns," "The Opportunity in China," "Woman's Work," and the T HE annual conference of officers "Spiritual Side of Missionary Admin- and members of Home Missionistration" were discust with earnest- ary Boards and Societies was held in ness and profit. The situation in New York City January 14 and IS, Korea claimed prayerful consideration I9I3. This council aims to promote and a committee of some of the ablest fellowship, cooperation and efficiency jurists of America was constituted in Christian work in the United States with whom the foreign mission and its dependencies. Among the subboards might consult whenever ques- jects discust this year were: "Work tions of diplomacy or of international Among Mormons," "The Value of law .are involved in mission adminis- Home Mission Week," "Neglected tration. This is a step of far-reach- Fields," "Missions to Indians," "The ing importance and is likely to be New South," "Work for Negroes," of great practical value. and "Rural Fields." Already much It was agreed that the foreign mis-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

benefit has come to the work, the together for a parlor meeting at the workers and the fields worked by invitation of Mr. and Mrs. E. E.

this friendly conference of home mis- Olcott. Addresses were delivered by sionary officials. The standing com- Dr. James L. Barton, Dr. Charles mittees include those on General Co- R. Watson and Mrs. Benjamin W.

operation, City Work, Immigrant Labaree. The aim and the result is Work, Rural Fields, Indian Mis- a clearer conviction as to the import- sions, Negroes, Spanish Neighbors, ance of missions to Moslems and Neglected Fields, Survey, Literature. deeper interest in the work of the Social Service is included in all of Nile Mission Press.

these branches of Home Missions. The Plans of the Federal Council The Council decided to make Home T Mission Week an annual observance HE Executive Committee of the Federal Council of the Churches in the churches. In 1913 the week is to be the one preceding Thanks- of Christ in America (Chairman, giving and the topic which the Rev. Frank Mason North, D.D.), anchurches will be asked simultaneously nounce the appointment of a joint to consider is "Immigration." A new commssion representing the Confercommittee, of which the Rev. Dr. H. ence of Theological Seminaries and C. Herring is chairman, was ap- the Federal Council for the purpose pointed to work with a like committee of recommending courses of instrucfrom the Council of Women for tion in theological seminaries on so- Home Missions in preliminary ar- cial, industrial and allied subjects. A committee consisting of Dr. Robert rangements for this observance. E. Speer, Bishop A. W. Wilson, Interest in Miuions to Moslems Bishop Arthur S. Lloyd, Dr. Thomas T HERE are many evidences that H. Barbour, and Dr. James L. Barton God is using the recent events has been appointed to arrange cooperin North Africa and the Balkan ative plans between the Commission on Foreign Missions and the Foreign states to arouse in Christians at Missions Conference of North Amerhome new interest in work for the ica. conversion of Mohammedans. Not only have books and magazine articles The propaganda is being pushed appeared to throw a flood of light on with vigor for one-day-in-seven for the subject, but lectures and confer- industrial workers through cooperaences have brought together many tion with the American Association sympathetic hearers. for Labor Legislation.

An all-day conference on the sub- An office of the Council is to be ject of Missions to Moslems was opened at Washington and there is held on January 14 in New York, under consideration a cooperative rewhen 100 or more friends of the ligious campaign to include all possi- ble denominational and interdenominwork came together and able addresses ational agencies and movements, in were given by such men of note as connection with the Panama Expo- Dr. James L. Barton, Dr. Charles R. sition. Watson, Dr. George F. Herrick, Rev. Robert M. Labaree, Rev. Stephen The World in Chicago T Van R. Trowbridge, Dr. Talcott Wil- HE Great Missionary Exposition is to be opened in Chicago May liams and others. The spirit of friendship for Mohammedans was 30 ann will close June 7, 1913. This marked as was the hopeful view exposition is a gigantic entertainment, taken of the outlook for Christian a round the world tour for stay at work among them. homes, a world emporium, where all Another remarkable gathering was kinds of books and foreign goods a parlor meeting at which nearly 300 may be obtained, and a school of of New York Christian leaders came education in home and foreign peo-

pIes, their religion, manners and cus- 000 and will be on the site of the toms and the Christian work being old residence of Bishop David H. done among them. Visitors and Greer, head of the Protestant Episworkers will derive benefit from the copal Diocese of New York, at Gramexposition in direct proportion as arcy Park and 20th Street. It will they put time and thought and energy be like a modern, high-class hotel, into it. eight stories high, and will have 75 bed-rooms, together with rest, music, National Reform Bureau's Plans and dining-rooms. The New York City Mission and Tract Society has T HE National Reform Bureau, of been under the efficient direction of which Dr. Wilbur Crafts is su- Dr. A. F. Schauffler for many years. perintendent, is pressing the follow- It now maintains four churches in ing measures: New York City, all undenominational, but of Presbyterian leanings. Its I. Kenyon "red light" inj unction work extends to all classes and nalaw for D. C. tionalities, including the Jews.

2. Johnston District of Columbia Chinese Women Students in America Sunday bill. THE first Chinese women to come ~. Lea-Sims Interstate Gambling to the United States as students bill under the Boxer Indemnity Fund re- 4. A National Interstate Anti-cigar- cently landed. on American soil, toette bill. gether with 26 young Chinese men, also coming under the same provision 5. An Anti-Polygamy amendment of the Chinese government. Some to the U. S. Constitution. of the party remained in universities in the West, but 6 students went on 6. McComber bill, to suppress to New York and will pursue their liquor seliing in old soldiers' homes studies in that city. The 28 successand all buildings used by the United ful candidates for western education States government. were selected out of 300 competitors in Canton last July. The two 7. Kenyon-Webb bill, to protect no young women and eight of the men license territory from interstate in- were students at Canton Christian vasion. College, whose dean, Dr. W. K. Chung, has lately been appointed 8. Gronna bill to prohibit liquor commissioner of education for selling in ftawaii. Kwongtung province.

9. A bill to suppress liquor selling Protestant Episcopal Work in Alaska in all the "Indian country" of Alaska. NEARLY 20 years ago, before the 10. A bill to stop collecting internal Klondike had been heard of or revenue from "speak-easies" in no the United States had begun to take license territory, or granting them of Alaska seriously, the Protestant Epis- Federal liquor tax receipts. copal Church created a missionary district and sent a bishop to that 1 I. A bill to prohibit the issuing of northern-most part of the United money orders or the registering of States. In that land of over 600,000 letters on Sunday. square miles, a brave little band has surrounded Bishop Rowe, a splendid 12. A bill to prohibit opium traffic leader, and has made a courageous in all territory under U. S. jurisdic- and inspiring fight for Christ and His tion. church. The work has been con- ducted under rema·rkable handicaps. 13. A bill to prohibit U. S. attorneys engaging in private practise.

14. Better State laws, especially extension to all States of Iowa "red light" injunction law.

Home for Women Workers in New York MRS. JOHN S. KENNEDY will build a home for women workers and nurses connected with the New York City Mission and Tract Society. The house will cost $400,-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

The mission stations are isolated and the island to-day. It had its beginthe journey from one to the other ning in 1861 when a number of are long; the centers of population colored Episcopalians emigrated from are, with few exceptions, most un- the United States to Haiti, and it is stable, for a sudden stampede may being carried on by about 20 missionpractically empty a town in a week aries who are located in the most imand create another many miles away; portant places. Yet the number of all is in a state of flux; the climate church-members is still less than one is severe and trying; and the neces- thousand and the Sunday-schools have sities of civilized life are peculiarly less than 500 pupils in attendance. high-prized. Thus the budget of ap- All other societies at work in Haiti propriations from the Protestant (the Wesleyan Methodist, African Board has been very high, nearly Methodist Episcopalians, Free $50,000 a year, while in addition very Methodists, Christian and Missionary large sums were needed as "specials" Alliance, and Baptists) have only to make the work nossible. a total of 17 missionaries and 139 native workers of all descriptions, The work of the Protestant Epis- while there are only about 3,000 Procopal missionaries in Alaska has been, testants altogether upon the island. and is, two-fold. The natives, who Surely, Haiti is a needy field, for it were most sadly in need of the gos- has almost 2,000,000 inhabitants of pel, have been approached, and with whom more than three fOl1rths are most encouraging results. At the negroes or mulattoes. same time, the hardy white settlers in the new land have been looked Portuguese in Bermuda Becoming after, in devoted service, by the missionary pioneers, who have given Protestants the whole church a splendid example of complete consecration. Bishop QUITE a colony of Portuguese Rowe, who refused the easier work Roman Catholics has settled in of the diocese in Cincinnati only a the island of Bermuda. Many of few months ago, and his little band them broke away from the yoke of of missionaries furnish an inspiration Rome and began to inquire into Proand a stimulus to the spiritual life testant doctrine, but they had little or of the Church of Christ.· no opportunity of listening to preach- ing in their own language, until they WEST INDIES had a visit from Rev. Kyle a short time ago. Dr. Kyle has been a mis- Missions in Haiti sionary, under the Presbyterian For- eign Board, in Brazil for twenty-five HAITI, second in size of the West years, where he did a tnost excellent Indies and lying between Cuba and successful work. Now he is laand Porto Rico, is nominally a Roman boring, under the Presbyterian Home Catholic country. But the negroes of Board, among the Portuguese in the country districts are ignorant and Massachusetts. He remained three have so many heathenish practises weeks among the Portuguese in Berthat they are sometimes classed among muda and held five meetings every the fetish worshipers. Protestant week. It was the busiest season in all missionaries have been at work in the year for the planters, but crowds Haiti since 1816 and many Protestant came all the same, night after night. negroes have emigrated to the island The intensest interest prevailed .and from the United States during the showed no sign of abatement. One past hundred years, yet Protestants of the meetings was held in the open are increasing very slowly, partly on air, when a baptismal service took account of the very frequent rebel- place. There were about four hunlions and civil wars. The work of dred persons present, and it was evithe American Protestant Episcopal dent that a profound impression was Church is probably the largest upon

being made and a genuine work of and believes that the moral tone of revival was going on. Dr. Kyle esti- Cuban life is bound to be greatly mated that of the thousand Portuguese benefited under the regime of an in Bermuda three hundred belong to honest statesman like Menocal, who the Protestant community, having is popularly regarded as entirely su- broken away from Rome entirely. perior to the graft that has run so A Rest Home in Porto Rico deep in recent years through Cuban public life. Dr. Greene writes: MRS. EARL CRANSTON writes "The Protestant outlook in Cuba is in the Christian Advocate: very encouraging among the middle "After several years of effort at and lower classes. The upper classes last we have seen our dream come seem to be still firmly attached to the Catholic Church for social reasons, true. Near the center of the island, on a mountain overlooking other altho they give no sign of any real ranges of mountains and valleys, religious faith."

stands a beautiful building, with yel- Mi..ions in Porto Rico low-gray concrete wa1ls and red-tiled roof. Against a background of green T HE Baptist, Congregational, Prestrees and blue sky, illuminated in the . byter-ian, and Methodist Home sunshine, it seems to bid a cheery, hos- Mission Boards have agreed on a terpitable welcome. There are beds for ritorial division of Porto Rico, so that eight adults and a nursery for the the work will be done more efficiently children. The idea is that of a quiet and there will be no conflicts between home for rest for all the tiredcout denominations. Americans have prac- American Protestant missionaries on tically built up a public-school system the island; a large number at one time in Porto Rico in the last ten years. in a great sanitarium would prevent They range from high schools downthis. Tho all the $12,000 except ward, are free to all, and are eager- $500 was given by Methodists, and the ly attended. School libraries, school Methodist Board of Home Missions banks, and municipal playgrounds are owns the property, and it is under the established.

direction of our superintendent, Dr. An Archbishop President of Santo Domingo B. S. Haywood, yet our plan from the A first was to extend brotherly Method- CCORDING to the New York Tribune, the Dominican Congress ist hospitality to all these fellow workers. is about to elect to the presidency The Presbyterian Church Archbishop Nuelo, who has been agreed upon by the various warring DR. J. MILTON GREENE, of factions as the only man who in the Cuba, is now the only American present crisis can restore peace to the minister in the Presbytery of Havana. revolution-torn nation. The arch- His IS ordained associates there are bishop's selection is made with the all Cubans, who labor under his su- consent of the Vatican, a cablegram perintendency. The work has, there- to that effect having been received fore, struck deep roots in the native by him from Cardinal Merry del Val, soil of Cuba. There are 15 organ- the papal secretary of state, who was ized churches in the Presbytery, and a classmate of the archbishop. It is IS preaching places beside, with 27 asserted that there is no religious organized Sunday-schools, having a significance in the election, nor is it total attendance of 1,500. There are to be considered as a step toward the 600 pupils in 13 day-schools main- union of church and state.

tained by the mission. President Victoria consented to Dr. Greene has great faith in the resign and allow the archbishop to administration of the newly elected serve out the remainder of the term president of Cuba, General Menocal, of 14 months. The archbishop has

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

never been in politics except to exert dians living in aboriginal savagery. an influence for peace, and it is ex- The time has come when serious men pected that he will be able to exercise must concern themselves with this that influence to an even greater de- situation. San Domingo and Haiti gree as the civil head of the nation. are the homes of degenerate Negroes engaged mostly in war and present- Religious Census of Jamaica ing an appalling pictt)re of human degradation. T HE Registrar General of Jamaica has published the particulars of Idolatry in Guatemala the religious census taken in the island in April of last year. Accord- HUNDREDS of people from all ing to this census the island contains over Guatemala, from Mexico 7I5,673 inhabitants, of which, in and other Latin-American republics, round figures, one-third belongs to at this time of year are making pilthe Church of England, while only grimages to visit the "God of Esabout 24,000 are members of the Ro- quipulas"-a big, black image in the man Catholic Church. The number city of that name in the eastern part of Baptists is given as 195,053; that of Guatemala. These poor benighted of Wesleyan Methodists as 83,228; people actually believe that this ugly that of Presbyterians as 56,635; Mo- wooden image can work wonderful, ravians, who have had such a flour- miracles, and many of them save ishing missionary work in the island money for years in order to be able for many years, as 36,208. The to make the trip, but invariably they other denominations to be mentioned return in rags, with their purses are the Disciples, the Congregational- looted. Not only the poor and igists, Seventh Day Adventists, Salva- norant are thus deluded, but many tion Army and Friends. of the well-to-do and educated people believe in this foolishness and decep- A rather surprising figure is the tion. All the churches are full of number of Hindus, namely, 9,211. Of wooden images, and all the people Jews who have been settled in the is- who worship in them bow down beland there are only 1,487. Work fore the gods made with men's hands. among the Hindus is being carried on to a limited extent only. EUROPE CENTRAL AMERICA A Great Society in Great Straits Conditions in Central America A CORRESPONDENT writes in the Pittsburgh Christian Advo- W ILLIAM BAYARD HALE, in cate: "I am sorry to say that the an impressive address at the state and prospect of the Wesleyan recent Mohonk Conference gave a Foreign Missionary Fund is giving comprehensive survey of conditions great anxiety to the committee. We in the countries around the Caribbean shall sOon enter on the third and Sea as the result of his own ob- last year of our Centenary celebraservations. He said that in Nica- tion. We have set before us the raugua there prevail poverty and task of raising the sum of $1,250,000 cruelty unsueakable and we have no as an expression of our gratitude to conception of the terrible depths of God for what he has done for us, darkness in which the common peo- and what He has enabled us to do ple are living. In Honduras and as a church in foreign mission work Guatemala the conditions are similar. during the hundred years since our Here the native populations are ut- missionary society was formed. But terly enslaved by brigands striving we could not wisel)' spend that sum for control of the government. From on our missions without entering on one-half to three-quarters of the new fields, and creating new agencies, population of these countries are In- and so making absolutely necessary an increase of the annual income.

Consequently the Centenary Move- would ever let a girl take a situation ment aims at raising the annual in- without due inquiry; all are glad to come by at least $25,000 year by be appealed to." year. The last-named part of the scheme is proving the most difficult A Great School of Languages -in fact, it is hitherto a failure. Two of the three years .are gone, and T HE School of Oriental Languages show a decrease, instead of an in- in Berlin has just celebrated its crease in the yearly income. In fact, semi-jubilee. Lessons, theoretical and for several years past we have had practical, are given in Chinese, Japanan adverse balance of several thous- ese, Arabic, Amharic, Ethiopic, Perand dollars." sian, Turkish, Swahili, and numerous Indian and African languages. In TFree Church Missions in a Nutshell each language there is a native in- HE Free Church of Scotland has structor, as well as the European on its rolls 358 home agents and professor. The school does not only 4,427 native agents. The attendance deal with languages, but with such at its schools is 107,886, and its subj ects as tropical hygiene, practical church-members in full communoin geographical knowledge, the arts, cusnumber 107,886. Of the natives, 68 toms, ideas, commerce, etc., of the are ordained and 2,859 are teachers. peoples whose languages are studied. The stations occupied number 215, Missionary experts have been asked and the out-stations 1,637. With In- to lecture in the school, among them dia the principal field, its workers are being Dr. Richter and Inspector Axalso found in China, Africa, West enfeld. and South, Manchuria, New Hebrides, West Indies, etc., etc. Under the Czar THE CONTINENT RUSSIA is larger than all the rest of Europe put together. For the Unprotected in Paris Less than 10,000,000 of Russia's 163,000,000 population have ever T HE Paris correspondent of The heard a so-called gospel sermon. Living Church claims that few other cities make so good a provision The empire comprises more than for the protection and care of young 25 different languages and nationalwomen coming as strangers for work ities within its confines. or study. He says: "Strangers who come to Paris find a large number of Methodism is preaching in 6 laninstitutions with open, hospitable guages. In St. Petersburg is a Sundoors. For the French-speaking peo- day-school of 300 which meets in a ple there is l'Ami de la J eune Fille, room 20×60 feet. in particular, where Catholics and Protestants unite in a great work. There are 17,000,000 Mohammed- Lists of houses, of pensions, of res- ans in Russia. There is being built at taut·ants, respectable and inexpensive, St. Petersburg a Mohammedan mosunder the surveillance of this society, que, which is to cost about $3,000,000. are posted up at many church-doors, During the last 10 years 10,000 conat ~ome railway-stations and else- verts are said to have been WOn to where throughout the city. DUnian Islam. Chn?tienne des Jeune Gens is a work on somewhat similar lines for young A post-card from Dr. Simons says: men. For English-speaking girls "To-day is another red-letter day in there is the Girls' Friendly Society, the annals of our mission. Have just Miss Leigh's Home, the Christian dedicated the fourth Methodist chapel Association, several admirable Ameri- in Russia. Some people traveled can homes and clubs. None of these from 20 to 30 miles by foot to be present. Here One can see old-fash- ioned Methodism. In nearly every meeting souls are soundly converted."

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

Mission Work Among Wounded Soldiers been witnessing a living panorama of CONGREGATIONALIST mission- military tactics. Five weeks ago the defeated Turkish forces, estimated to aries in the Balkan peninsula be about 40,000, arrived here from Monastir. Their broken ranks were find that the war gives them some un- in a pitiable, dilapidated condition. This usual opportunities for service. Near- led us to open our home to sick sol- diers. The Greek army, more numerly 1,000 Bulgarian soldiers were ous than the Turkish forces and better equipped, arrived a week ago (Dec. quartered for several days upon the 20), after having defeated the Turk- ish force~ outs!de of the city. Djavid mission in Samokov, and officers and Pasha WIth hIS forces left the city the day before. A staff of Red Cressoldiers were weII disposed and eager cent officers were left in charge of the 200 and more sick and wounded to. receive the r.eli;;ious'pamphlets sup- soldiers temporarily provided for in a school· building near by. Five of p~led by the mlSSlonanes. Daily ser- these Moslem physicians, pharmacists, etc., asked us for shelter under our VIces were held, attended by most of flag, fearing that unless they were thus pr~tected they might be in danthe troops. When the regiment ger of Insult from Christian natives of the place before the Greek armv m~)Ved forward the colonel left $100 arrived. As there is no other fo['- eigner here, I am caIIed upon to do wIth one of the missionaries for safe work which might be caIled consular This has brought me in touch with keeping. He refused to take a re- the commander-in-chief. He tells us he is not responsible for the burning ceipt for it and said that if he failed of the Mohammedan villages and for the outrages committed against Mosto return to claim the money it should lem women along the line of his march.. With the arrival of the army be used for the mission work. a certain class of native fanatics have felt encouraged to indulge in many After the battle of Kirk-KiIIisch lawless deeds, especialIy against the Moslems of all classes in Kortcha and Lulu Burgas, the terrible con- and vicinity. Until the incoming dition of the wounded Turkish sol- arm,y can restore order, the people are m danger and many have sought diers, complicated by the outbreak refuge under our American flag."

of cholera, caused the British and American Red Cross societies to take prompt action to render aid. About November 10 the American ambassa- dor at Constantinople telegraphed Dr.

Dod~ of .th~ American Hospital at Koma, ASIatic Turkey, asking him to go at. once to. Constantinople to help.

He Immmedtately proceeded with Mrs. Dodd, Miss Cushman who is the superintendent of the' hospital and athneaytivheaAvermbeeneinananbulerset~ Yegsha' and rende; mos~ effici~nt and highly appreciated servIces, aIded much by their famil- ~arity wit.h the language. They are mstalled In a Red Crescent hospital, run by T~rks, and have sole charge of wards. with 30 beds, while they help much In the other part of the hospi- Missionary Ordered Out of Albania tal.

News From Albania SOME years ago an Albanian youth appeared at the office of the T HIS land has been closed during the war, but a letter has come from American Board in Boston and plead for teachers for his people. He Rev. Phineas B. Kennedy of Kortcha, stated that his people were nominally dated December 27. He writes: "We Mohammedans, but had been Chris- have not had any mail for over two tians until they came under Ottoman months and just now for the first rule, and were so determined to have time is the way open to travel to western learning that they would Monastir. All this time we have been w~lc?me distinctly Christian and living under martial law. We have mISSIOnary teachers. A wealthy

lady and a friend gave $25,000 to with Bibles, either in the Armenian found a new work among the 2,000,- or in the Turkish language. The 000 Albanians and two married mis- owners have nothing to say against sionaries, Rev. P. B. Kennedy and the plan, except that the Mohammed- Rev. C. T. Erickson, were sent out an owners insist that the Bible must by the American board. Mr. Ken- be hung on tne wall, since it is a nedy was located at 'Kortcha and Mr. Holy Book and it would be a dese- Erickson at Tirana, whence he was cration if it were placed upon the soon driven out by the New Turk old foot-stools, which are the only party, so that he went to Elbasan. piece of furniture found in the rooms There he held on in spite of persecu- of the Caravansaries. tion and arrest. His efforts to acquire property for the mission were We trust that these Bibles will do blocked by the Turkish authorities as much good as those which have and he was forced to live in very been placed in the hotels in the undesirable property. But Mr. Erick- United States. son persevered and he was making some headway, when his son's health A Turks Facing Eastward began to suffer. At the time of the GREAT exodus of Turkish outbreak of the Balkan war he was peasant farmers from Europe to obliged to take his son to Italy for Asia is said to have begun. Red a surgical operation. At his return Cross people report that already more he was arrested at Durozzo and kept than 100,000 Turkish refugees have three days in jail. When he was re- been aided to leave Europe. They leased he made his way to Elbasan, are going prepared to take up agribut was ordered to leave the country culture. in Asia Minor. Deserting within 10 days. their homes they go with families and crude farming implements loaded Thus Mr. Erickson's missionary into bullock carts, and expect to work in Albania has bad to cease for settle upon lands provided by the tbe present. We hope and pray that government. Albania will be given autonomy in consequence of the present 'war, be- INDIA cause tbat would mean an opening of the whole country to the preaching DR.Dr. Mott's India Conference of the gospel. JOHN R. MOTT and Mr. Geo. Sherwood Eddy have re- ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS cently held eight provincial confer- ences in the Indian empire, including The Gideons of Armenia one in Burma.

ARMENIAN Christians in Harput, Sixty European, American and In- Asiatic Turkey, hearing that the dian, men and women, who are "Gideons" in the United States were leaders in the missionary movement placing Bibles in many hotels to in India, met in Calcutta December reach and influence the traveling pub- 19 to 21 for a National Missionary lic with the Word of God, have de- Conference. Among those were the cided to imitate the example, and to Anglican Bishops of Lahore, Madras place Bibles in all the so-called hotels and Chota Nagpore, Bishops of the of their country. Hotels in that part American Methodist Episcopal of the country, however, are not Church, some of the most influential like our hotels, since they contain missionaries of the C. M. S., Prespractically no furniture, and men byterian, Baptist, Congregational, have to sleep upon the bedding which Lutheran, Methodist, and Friends' they bring themselves, and have to Missions, at least ·one prominent S. eat victuals which they secure for P. G. missionary, and also leaders of themselves. These empty rooms in the Indian Nadonal Missionary Sothe Caravansaries are to be supplied ciety. Most of the work was done through IO committees in 10 princi-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

pal departments of work. After Sura 4: 38, which reads, "Men are much deliberation these committees superior to women on account of the brought in tindings, which were care- qualities with which God has gifted cully considered in full conference, the one above the other." He also and were adopted with some modifi- stated that "Islamic laws accord the cations. These findings will be same status to woman as man," and printed, and a copy sent to every mis- that Mohammedans "are proud of the sionary and Indian Christian leader. liberal spirit of their religion and One decision, destined to have far- laws, and of the achievements of reaching influence, was that approv- many women of Islam who, by their ing of the use of the term "The In- talents, attained eminence as rulers of dian Church" to designate all Indian territories, in fields of battle, in Christians connected with various ec- wise statesmanship, in theology, in clesiastical organizations. jurisprudence, in philosophy, poetry, Another important result of this and rhetoric."

Calcutta gathering is the impulse to Of the important resolutions we form provincial councils in all parts quote the following as expressing the of the Indian empire, and a national feelings and aspirations of these council of 24 persons to unite and to Mohammedans assembled in confer- lead in promoting cooperation be- ence: tween missionary organizations. The "That all Mohammedan schools Bishop of Lahore, who is soon to be- . should be placed under the come Metropolitan of the Anglican supervision and control of a separate Church in India, is chairman of the inspecting agency, with a separate provisional committee to lead in the inspector directly at its head."

formation of the proposed provincial "That steps should be taken to en- councils and of the national council. courage female education in all possi- ble ways."

Mohammedan Educational Conference "That arrangements should be in India made to give religious instruction in HE Moslem Educational Confer- all Mohammedan girls' schools." T ence of Southern India met in "That government, municipalities, Bangalore a few months ago. It was noteworthy on account of the and district boards be requested to address of its president, Justice Ab- start Moslem girls' schools in all dur Rahim of the Madras High Moslem centers, making provision for Purdah .conveyances for pupils." Court, of some of the resolutions passed, and of the fact that the col- These resolutions show a remarklector of the district delivered a able new spirit in Islam in India, which is not at all friendly to misspeech in which he is said to have sionary work.

exprest sympathy with the conference. Successful Telugu Missions The president frankly acknowledged the low ebb at which the prestige 'THE Bishop of Madras has recent- of Islam now stands, but prophesied ly written: "Every time I go to our the dawn of a better day, because Telugu missions I seem to see fresh there are keen energetic men in proof of the wonderful power of Christ every Mohammedan community who working in the hearts of men. I re- are awake to the seriousness of the flect that about 60 years ago there situation and are determined to dis- were only a. mere handful of Chris- cover and apply the remedy. He de- tians in the whole of the Telugu clared that to meet the crisis the edu- country; now there are more than cation of girls is a necessity and 300,000. And what a change in the recognized that "God has endowed hearts and lives of thousands! The women with intellectual gifts as Telugu clergy and teachers, the chil- much as men," thus contradicting dren in the boarding-schools, the

Christian coolies singing their hymns ciety of England has a remarkable as they go to their morning work, the work, and the Gleaner says: thousands who have given up drink and theft, the thousands of rupees In olden days Bhils used to sow given every year for the work of the just a little patch of Indian corn and church out of the deep poverty of the depend on robbery for their living. people-what a striking witness it all Even to-day the glossary of the is to the presence and power of Christ Government Gujerati School Readers and of the Holy Spirit! When we has the explanation., 'Bhil- robber.' think of all, what confidence it gives Yet there are now nearly 500 Chrisus in facing the work of the future." tians here, settled farmers with their families. They have a church and it A Change of Name Besought is governed by a council and its affairs are managed by committees. The AN Indian ministers' conference at council has employed three lay-pastors Madras, representing about ten and has just added three more to its staff. There is a boys' school in condifferent denominations of the Prot- nection with the mission where these Bhil boys are winning high marks III estant Church, has just addrest a their studies.

memorial to the Governor of Madras CHINA requesting that the phrase "Indian One of China's New Women Christians" may be substituted for the DR. LI BI CU is one of China's new women. A forceful speaker, term "native Christians" which is now using perfec~; English, with a charm- ing personality, Dr. Li Bi Cu never invariably used in all Government pa- fails to win the hearts of her audi- ences. Those who heard her at pers and statistics. The following are Northfield last summer can never forget the appeal made by the little the reasons urged: woman in Chinese dress, to the women of the United States to come (I) The phrase objected to has no to the help of her countrywomen. The mother of Dr. Li Bi Cu was definite meaning. Everybody is a rescued from the street, where she had been thrown to die, when only native Christian in his own country a day or two old, and taken to a mis- sion-school, where she was cared for, and how so vague a designation can educated and trained as a Bible wo- man. She married a Methodist minbe applied to Hindus who have ister, Mr. Li, and her daughter, Li Bi Cu, grew up in a Christian home. embraced the Christian faith can not One of the missionaries, seeing un- usual ability in the young girL be explained. In any case it has no brought her to America for a more thorough education than China afreference to India, and denotes no forded. She studied in Folts Insti- tute and later entered the Woman's particular nationality. Medical College, in Philadelphia. Graduating with honor, she returned (2) The term native has come to to China after 8 years' residence in the United States and was sent to signify something uncivilized, inferior the Fukien province, where the Wo- man's Foreign Missionary Society of and contemptible. By constant usage the Methodist Episcopal Church had it has become synonymous with what is vulgar and unpleasant, especially in the mouths of uneducated Euro- peans.

(3) The whole Anglo-Indian press has discarded the term and invariably uses the word "Indian"; also all for-'

eign missionaries have dropt it in their reports and statistics.

(4) We ourselves have abandoned the use of this objectionable phrase.

Our associations, dubs, funds, con- ferences are all "Indian" and not "native." .

Among the Bhil. in India AMONG the aboriginal hill tribe of the Bhils in the Central Provinces of India, the Church Missionary So-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

opened a hospital, and has cared for Methodist Episcopal Church, South the souls and bodies of thousands of Methodist Episcopal Church, North: patients. Dr. Li Bi Cu was sent as Presbyterian Church, North, Presbya delegate to the General Conference terian Church, South, Christian Mis- at Minneapolis and will retmn very sionary Society, and the International soon to China. Committee of the Y. M. C. A. The school opened in three leased resi- A Great Y. M. C. A. Convention dences on the North Szechuen Road Extension, in Shanghai, on Septem- T HE Young Men's Christian Asso- ber 17 with an attendance of SI. ciation's sixth triennial world's convention opened in Peking, Decem- A Bible and the Boxer Rebellion ber 12, and lasted several days. Yuan Shi Kai, president of the Chi- DURING the Boxer ;rebellion in nese republic, received 340 Chinese China, in I9°O, Rev. Webster, of delegates, who represented the most important cities, universities and col- the United Free Church Mission at leges of 14 Chinese provinces, and Kiayuan, had suddenly to flee for his he also received 30 American and life, leaving behind him his house European secretaries of Chinese looted and in flames. A heathen Chibranches of the association. Yuan nese picked up a book from a heap Shi Kai, addressing the delegates, that had been thrown into the street, spoke appreciatively of the work of and carried it home. Ten years later the association in China. The ener- he sent it back to Rev. Webster, with 'gies of the association's branches, he the story that it had been the means said, were peculiarly acceptable at of his conversion. It was a New the present time, when Chinese citi- Testament in Chinese, and he had read zens generally were realizing that it from mere curiosity. The Word of with the inauguration of the repub- God took hold of him, and he became lic the greatest responsibilities and an inquirer under the care of Rev. higher moral obligations devolved on Inglis. Finally he became a member the people. The Chinese government and an office-bearer of one of the vilwould therefore, he continued, give lage churches in the neighborhood of every encouragement to the Young Kiayung. Men's Christian Association in its inculcation of discipline and obedience The Largest Missionary Parish to authority, thus increasing the harmony between the government and THE province of Sinkiang or Chithe people. nese Turkestan, reaches right in- to the heart of Asia. It has an area Union School for Children of Mission· of 550,340 square miles, which makes it approximately equal to the German aries Empire plus France and Spain. Its population numbers 1,200,000 and con- T HE long-needed and long-hoped- sists of Chinese (many being immi- for school for the children of grants), Turks, Kirghiz, Mongols, and American missionaries has at last some Manchu settlers. The first become a reality. Acting on in- China Island missionary entered it in structions received from their mis- I888, and the present missionary, Mr. sions, the representatives of 8 mis- Hunter, commenced his definite work sions conducting work in the neigh- for this long neglected region in 1905. borhood of Shanghai have been organ- The station of Tihwafu (Urumtsi) ized into a Union Board of Man- is the center from which he has been agers, and, as such, have brought into engaged in widespread itinerations in being a school which is known as the the vast territory. In these he has Shanghai American School. The mis- reached Kashgar, close to the borders sions represented are as follows: of Turkistan. There, at Kashgar and American Baptist, Southern Baptist, at Yarkand, 54 days' journey to the

west, are Mr Hunter's nearest Prot- From Soothaayer to Colporteur estant neighbors' missionaries of the T HE new report of the Bible So- Swedish Missionary Union, which sent ciety, describing work in China, its faithful workers into that region in relates the story of a colporteur named 1894. Mr. Hunter's nearest Protestant Tschen. In the man's own words we neighbors to the east are at Wang-ye- read: "When I first approached the fu (Scandinavian Alliance Mission of Christian Church, it was not in the N. A.), considerably farther away hope of finding salvation for my soul, from Tihwafu than Kashgar. The but rather for the souls of my denumber of communicants reported in parted parents. They appeared to me 19II for the province of Sinkiang was in my dreams, exhorting me to find two. Few could endure the loneliness some relief for them. Then I disand hardships of this hero of the covered that I myself needed salva- Cross. who single-handed has contin- tion. I had been a soothsayer for many years, and it was easier then to ued the preaching of the Gospel these make my living than it is to-day; seven years. Alone? No, not alone still, I rejoice to be my Lord's mesfor He abideth faithful who said, "La, senger. 'How is it that you gave up I am with you always."

A Blind Chin~.e Colporteur that fine business?' men now ask me; 'you managed so very well to cast a T HE Rev. W. E. H. Hipwell in his man's nativity, to choose days, and to annual letter gives the following predict our lucky and unlucky days, description of evangelistic work· at and now you are selling these foreign Pakhoi: "One of the leading features booh; and since they are in the counof the year's work has been the in- try, the gods have sent us plague and creased eagerness in voluntary evan- famine in their wrath!' 'Listen to me, gelistic work manifested by all our my honorable brethren. No soothhelpers. The nightly meetings in the sayer knows his own fate, and how town gospel hall, in the absence of should he know that of other people? Catechist Lau, have been carried on Since I have read this small book, I by voluntary help, as each night two know my destiny to be a saved child or three of the workers in turn made of God, and that makes my future life themselves responsible for the meet- bright and hopeful, because I found in ing. One of the men is blind, his this Gospel my Savior.'''

name is So Fuk-Tin. More than IO years ago he was employed as a col- Christian Leaders Visiting Korea porteur evangelist, but he left the em- D ploy of the mission and for some years URING the past four months sev- eral of the great leaders in Chriswas lost sight of. Two years ago he returned. One of the Church mem- tian work in Japan proper have visited bers has promised him a small month- Korea, investigated conditions there, ly allowance; he also earns a little as and held successful meetings. Among a colporteur. He is most keen to help these may be named in particular in any way, and is one of the most Messrs. Uemura and Miyagawa, the regular helpers in the gospel hall meet- giants of the Presbyterian and Ku- ings. I believe he is doing a good miai (Congregational) pulpits; Rev.

work. A few Sundays ago he took T. Makino, of Kyoto, chief secretary the evening meeting in the leper men's of the Japan Christian Endeavor compound. Dr. Thompson, who was Union, and Han. Nakamura, of the present, tells me it was a most path- same city; Rev. R. Inoue, recently etic sight to see this blind man stand from Oberlin and Seattle; Rev. T.

up with his Brai11e Testament and Okumura, a Japanese worker in Ha- preach Christ to 100 lepers. Eyery waii; and Rev. K. Mito, field secre- morning and evening there are Gospel tary of the Japan Sunday-school meetings in the hospital compound. Union.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 23

Utilizing Chinese Temples More Missionaries to Mohammedans I N Canton and Honan there are a T HE German Sudan Pioneer Mis- large number of temples to the sion sent out five new laborers to memory of numerous deities about Egypt on October 20th, viz.: one orwhom nothing or very little is known, dained missionary to Daran, two unand the only time one ever hears of married women, the one to Edfu, the them is once a year, when the priests other to Assuan, and two unpaid volare celebrating the birthday of the god unteer workers (ladies). One of the or other festival. The new govern- volunteers is the Princess Mary Agnes ment is of the opinion that without of Hohenlohe-Ingelfingen, a member alienating public opinion or causing of Germany's highest nobility.

ill feeling many of these temples could The Kongo Eor Christ be put to a much more useful purpose by being given into the hands of the PERSISTENTLY and with wide educational commissioner to turn into reaching results, Rev. Thomas schools. The matter is receiving at- Moody, of the Baptist Mission in the tention and the funds hitherto paid to Kongo, has been laboring for a period a number of lazy priests and caretak- of fifteen years or more. At a recent ers are to be devoted to education. conference of Protestant missionaries Also the many celebrations held on held in his field, Mr. Moody read a the birthdays of the various gods are paper on "Africa and Kongo for to be cancelled and the only festivals Christ in This Generation." At the of this kind to be held are the Con- conference those present were asked fucian celebrations.-Peking Daily to write to their home boards to see News. what could be done to stop Moham- medan invasion from the north. AFRICA In his paper Mr. Moody said: C. T. Studd Goes to Africa The fact is we have in Kongo BeIge 60 fields, of 10,000 square miles each, C HARLES T. STUDD, the Cam- without a missionary. We have in the bridge athlete, who was converted Sudan 200 fields, of 10,000 square under the preaching of D. L. Moody, miles each, without a missionary. We and who went out as a missionary have in Africa 500 fields, of 10,000 to China 27 years ago with the famous square miles each, without a mission'

"Cambridge Seven," has now volun- ary. That is, we have 5,000,000 square teered for service in Central Africa miles of territory and 70,000,000 of under the Africa Inland Mission. A people without any Gospel ministrv farewell meeting was recently held at of any kind. .

the London Y. M. C. A. to bid him Look at what God has done! Stan- God-speed. Mr. Studd is going to ley came out of the Kongo 34 years the heart of Africa, where there are ago last August. Equatorial Africa some 40,000,000 of unevangelized is opened. Look at the east and west people. The Mani-Manis are a pagan coasts-Uganda and the Kongo !

tribe called also the Azandi, who Twenty years ago there was not a number about one and one-half mil- church from Stanley Pool to the Falls lions in the Belgian Kongo, and about -1,000 miles. To-day there are ten an equal number in the French Sudan. mission stations with strong Christian Three other Cambridge University churches.

men are going out with Mr. Studd. The country is going ahead by leaps The Africa Inland Missions was and bounds. A single steamer to-day founded by Mr. Charles E. Hurlburt, carries more tonnage than the whole and is conducted on the same lines as Kongo fleet of 20 years ago. You the China Inland Mission. The work- will soon be able to go from McMinn- ers have been greatly blest in their ville to the Dominion of South Africa labors in British East Africa. by railroad and steamship, by way of

Kongo, Stanley Falls, Victoria Falls, hated. 'When he gained the office, he etc. The Cape to Cairo railroad has suddenly became mild and gentle, and reached Elizabethville, 2,000 miles friendly to both missionaries and na- from the Cape, with its I,6oo white tive Christians, probably that he men at the gold and copper mines dis- might first gain a firm foothold, and covered by Livingstone. now, seemingly having succeeded in Africa is wide open, waiting for the his scheme, he again shows his true men to enter. The country was opened character, and is commencing to be as by Christian natives, and to-day the cruel and bloodthirsty as ever before.

Mohammedans are going in. Cairo, It seems that he hates native Chris- with its IO,OOO students, has a newly tians especially, and several of them formed missionary society. The prob- have been obliged to feel his hatred lem of the twentieth century is this: in their bodies. The whole country Who is going to rule Africa? Two is opprest by the difficulty. Native virile monotheistic religions are con- Christians are preparing to flee, and tending for Africa. Which is going several, especially threatened ones, to win-the crescent or the cross, Mo- have already left the country. The hammed or the Christ? missionaries have not yet come to a A New Station Opened decision what to do, but they agree that things can not go on as they are. AFTER extensive exploration the Angola Mission of the American ISLANDS Board in West Africa has found a site for a new station which is unique Economic Conditions Improving in Africa. It is at Dondi, 6,000 feet above sea level; it has no mosquitos REV. ]. L. McLAUGHLIN, who and seems healthful and beautiful to is in charge of the society's work a degree quite wonderful for tropical in the Philippines, reports that econ- Africa. Here, thanks to the generos- omic conditions in the islands ity of the Canadian churches who have wonderfully improved, that fine public roads are being built, have recently contributed $10,000 to and that the public schools are rapidly increasing in attendance the fund, will be established a new and in potency, as the people station, including an institute having are realizing their value. There are industrial, agricultural, normal and upward of 500,000 children in the theological courses for the training of schools at present.

native workers. This will be the cen- Once Cannibals but Now Christians M tral illstitute for a district as large as ISSIONARY WAGNER of the Papuan Mission in German New from New YO~'k to Chicago, and from Lake Erie to the Gl1if. Rev. W. C. Guinea, announces that 2,000 heathen Bell, who was a Cornell graduate and have in the last few years joined the has been in Africa since I907, will be churches there. He describes how placed in charge of the institute until parties of them came from a great a permanent principal is secured. distance to take part in the last Christ- Difficulties in Ovambo Land mas celebration. Numbers arrived days before, and were set to work RHENISH missionaries in Ovam- clearing away brush, and setting in boland report that a time of trial order the station grounds until they and difficulty has commenced. The fairly shone. Six hundred of these head chief, Mandume, who had been former cannibals packed the station quite friendly to missionaries and na- church. The children from the school tive Christians, has suddenly changed sang, "Peaceful Night, Holy Night,"

front and shows great opposition to and the final choral was sung by the both. congregation with a mighty power Mandume had a bad name on ac- which would have thrilled the friends count of his utmost cruelty before he of missions at home could they have became head chief, and was generally heard it.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

Roman Catholicism Working themselves are enthused and awak- ened to the importance and possibil- A WARNING is implied in what ities of this method of spreading the Mr. McLaughlin reports concern- Gospel. ing the steadyreassertion of the Roman Catholic Church in the Philippines. All colporteurs in the Philippines Large numbers of Belgian and Ger- report great willingness of the natives man clergymen have been brought in to listen to the Gospel message. to fill the vacancies in the provinces. These are in the main men of a high MISCELLANEOUS degree of intelligence and training, and they have settled down to their A Church Which Means Business work with a determination to win. Particularly is this true in the south- "WE can not keep up with the proern island, where as yet neither the cession here, so numerous are Philippine Independent Church nor the new events of importance; but the Evangelical missions have been we do want to report, however meaable to supply the calls which have gerly, the great features of advance." come to them. Large numbers of So declares one of the board's mis- French Sisters of Mercy have also sionaries, Mr. Stelle, of Peking, as he been brought in, and schools have been writes concerning the formation of opened in many of the principal cen- an independent Chinese church at that ters, where there never had been any capital. before. In Iloilo, spurred on by the magnificent work of the Baptist-Pres- On the 4th of May, 40 of the Chrisbyterian Hospital, the Roman Church tians representing the various mission has opened a hospital, but only for churches in Peking and Tientsin held paying patients. an all-day conference at the London Missionary Society's Mi Shih Church, Unique Colportage Work and'then and there adopted a consti- tution of the Chinese Christian Church I N the island of Negros, Rev. C. in Peking. This constitution declares Maxfield is rather unique in his it to be the object of the church to management of the colportage propo- preach, according to the Word of sition. He ships large quantities of God, the gospel of salvation; to acliterature-Bibles, portions, and other cept the evangelical and trinitarian Christian literature-to various points creeds of the recognized Protestant throughout his territory. These he churches; to train the Chinese to unplaces under lock and key. Then dur- dertake their responsibilities as Chrising the vacation times he takes a large tians; to adopt as far as is in keeping number of the girls from the training- with Scriptural teaching and Chinese school and stations them throughout custom existing rules and rights of the province. He then sets aside the the Peking churches; to depend upon fortnight or month, as the case may the regular and special gifts of its be, to travel and work with them. He members and friends; to pay special takes his wheel and goes from town attention to the promotion of both to town, stopping a day with each set foreign and home missionary work; of girls and assisting them, encourag- to endeavor to promote aU good work; ing those who become faint-hearted, to organize with preachers, elders, and directing those who are diffident, and deacons (the elders caring for the inspiring those who are working list- spiritual welfare of the church and lessly, and before it is time for the the deacons for business matters), a girls to go back to school, a surprizing church council to which only church amount of literature is disposed bf, a members are eligible, and an advisory large number of homes are visited, and board of foreign missionaries invited churches are aroused by the cam- from the various missions.-Missionpaigns, and last, but not least, the girls ary Herald.

OBITUARY month before his death. He died at Naples in the house of his son, pastor Dr. Thoma, of Arabia Gaio Gay, on November 27th. The last word on his lips was "Christ." N January 15th, Dr. Sharon J. O Thoms, missionary of the Re- Profeasor Martin Kahler formed Church in America, died suddenly in Muscat, Arabia. This un- ON September 7, 1912, Martin expected closing on earth of a useful _ Kahler, professor of theology in life will bring sorrow to those interested in the work of the Arabian the University of Halle, passed away. Mission, and to the wide circle of He was a close friend of the late Profriends. fessor Warneck and an earnest be- liever in missions. To him Christian- Dr. Thoms was one of the gradu- ity was the final religion, which can ates of the University of Michigan, not perish, but must conquer all other and was doing admirable medical systems of religion, and thus, by his work in Arabia. He first went out lectures, he inspired his numerous puin 1898, and during nearly IS years pils with great missionary zeal, and has carried on important medical work through his writings, he greatly aided in Busrah, Bahrein and Maskat. He the cause of missions within the was planning to erect a hospital for Church. which the funds had been supplied and with which to make still more effect- Senior Missionary Handmann ive a medical work which he considered the most promising of any N December 7, 1912, death claimed with which he had had experience O R. Handmann at the age of alduring his service in Arabia. most 73 years. When a student of theology his missionary zeal was Dr. Teofilo Gay, of Italy kindled by a sermon at a missionary meeting, and he volunteered for serv- THE news of the death of Dr. Teo- ice in the foreign field. He labored filo Gay, of Luserna San Gio- as a missionary of the Leipsic Society in India until sickness forced him to vanni, is a great loss to the Evangeli- return to Germany, where he became cal Church of Italy. a promoter of missions by word of mouth and by his pen. A number of Waldensian pastors can, more than years he was editor of the MissionalfY most, apply to themselves those words Magazine, of the Leipsic Society, and of the Apostle, "in journeyings of- he has done much for the upbuilding ten," and Dr. Gay was no exception of its good work. to the rule. From student days he was a traveler, for he chose to take Director H. J. Kluge his theological course at Geneva, and was inducted to the ministry at Neu- HE earthly career of Missionschatel. Thereafter he proceeded to London, where he assisted M. Du- T director H. J. Kluge, of the pontet de la Harpe for a time. His subsequent charges were in Italy. Moravians, closed after a long period of sickness on December 14, 1912. "Dr. Gay was, perhaps, the finest He was a valiant worker in the vineorator the church possest-an oratory yard of the Master for many years, spontaneous and ever within the and the Lord blest him abundantly. bounds of nature. He was master of His last official work for the Morathe most exacting audience, and vians was a visit of inspection to the moved with the same freedom in the work in South Africa in 191 I, and his Italian as in the French language. He report, well and interestingly writwas also a prolific writer, especially ten, proved a source of pleasure and on subjects connected with the history instruction to many friends of misof his people, and he had the satis- sions. Soon after his return from faction of seeing through the press South Africa he was taken sick, and his "Histoire des Vaudois" about a suffered in faith and hope until death released him. AND MISSION LANDS AMERICAN SOCIAL AND RELIGIOUS CONDI- Looking on the bright side of pres- ent-day conditions, there is much to TIONS. By Charles Stelzle, Superin- cheer and encourage. Men are awak- ening to a consciousness of their re- tendant, Bureau of Special Service, sponsibilities toward their fellows, they became forces in church move- Board of Home Missions of the Pres- ments for the betterment of their com- byterian Church of U. S. A. 12mo, 240 pp., with appendices and charts. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Company, New York, 1912.

Mr. Stelzle, of the Presbyterian munity. Schools and colleges are Board of Home Missions, is an able aroused to the need of a system and a writer and statistician. Here .he pre- curriculum which will meet the new sents very concisely, yet interestingly, conditions. And the church, the most all the main facts concerning social powerful force in the world, what and religious conditions in the United could it not accomplish if all who call States. It is emphatically a book that themselves Christians would work to- Christian social workers and true pa- gether with unity of purpose, fired by triots should study. It is not merely a the same holy zeal and love for their dry compilation of figures, for beside fellow men? What an army the Ameri- the charts which show at a glance can Protestant Church forces present conditions in various industries, in cold figures: 01Urch-members, 22,- church progress, etc., there are prac- 000,000; church adherents, 60,000,000; tical and illuminating chapters on . Sunday-school enrolment, 16,000,000; what has been accomplished in church ordained ministers, 162,000. "The and social service, and on the evils that church," says Mr. Stelzle, "may be threaten society in the republic, with held largely responsible for the standmany wise suggestions how a remedy ani of ethics which prevails among the may be found. The chapters and dia- people." He believes that a great sograms are a study of city and country cial upheaval is at hand, and when the problems, the liquor question, child church will enter into its larger inlabor, the immigrant, the negro, the heritance. The "great awakening" Indian, the Spanish American, fron- which Christian evangelists have been tiersman and the church. The author prophesying wiII be based upon the is hopeful for the future, for he sees social Gospel for which the church healthy signs of progress, but he feels has been so long preparing. . . . It that we are facing perils that may de- will deal fearlessly with the exploitastroy the home life of the people. The tion of little children, of helpless consumption of liquor is on the in- women and downtrodden men. It crease in spite of the activities of the will demand that men's bodies shall church and temperance societies. In be saved as well as their souls. It 1906, divorces had increased 64 per will seek to convert men socially as cent. over the number granted in 1887. well as spiritually. It will destroy In 1907, there were a million and forever that miserable false concepthree-quarters of child workers in the tion, that a Christian man may prac- United States, mostly in factories and tise unchristian principles in his busimills, where conditions were morally ness life simply because his unchrisand physically bad. These are but a tian competitors find it more profitable few of the sore spots in our national to do so. I t will insist that every life that call insistently for remedy, if community, composed of Christian ever our country is to be "God's coun- people, must also be a Christian com- try." lllt111ity." CATCH-lfy-P.L. By the Rev. R. J. Pat- hold him up in the hour of tempta- tion." terson, LL.B. 8vo, 192 pp. $1.00, net. George H. Doran Company, New The six men, faithful to their prom- York. Hodder & Stoughton, Londoll, ise, appeared on the ~ay aPl?ointe? 1912. After telling them that It was 111 theIr power to start a movement that would The story of a great temperance drive the curse of rum out of Armagh, movement is here told by the foundel. if each man would go out and bring The movement started in Armagh, in a friend who drank, and these in Ireland in 1909, swept over England, turn should bring in others. Only Scotland and Wales, and with force after the men had promised to do this ll!lSpent, still rolls on through the were they allowed to sign the pledge. British colonies. Mr. Patterson was So the great movement had its incepfor seventeen years pastor of The tion. It was like a snow bail swelling Mall Presbyterian Church in Armagh, in size and power as it ro1led along. where he became deeply interested in temperance work. He found that It is interesting- to trace in this volwhile his meetings were well attended, ume the progress of this triumphant that the very class it was most im- movement which Mr. Patterson has portant to reach was rarely repre- described with great spirit., humor, sented and that little was accom- pathos and picturesque detail. Public plished in rescuing the fallen and in houses' were almost emptied. Brawl- ing neighborhoods were completely purifying the neighborhood.. To save changed. Bakers, butchers, and other the drunkard became a burnmg ques- tradesmen reaped a harvest. More tion with him, for Armagh was curst children's shoes were sold in the winwith widespread intemperance. He ter of 1909-1910 than in any similar meditated, consulted others, and period in living memory. About 130,- prayed that the Lord would show him 000 men and women joined the movethe way. In the Gospel of St. John ment in Ireland in the first year, and he found the inspiration for the there were SOD flourishing bran<:hes "Catch-My-Pal Movement." T~e established in the two years follow mg. Christian religion was started 111 Then England, Scotland, Wales, and Catch-My-Pal lines, for thus "Our the British Colonies were aroused, and Lord caught Andrew, and Andrew the good work still goes on. When men caught Peter and brought him to become responsible for the conversion of others there is all the excitement Tesus. Then he caught Philip, and of the ch'ase, of "big game" hunting. The spirit of emulation is awakened, Philip caught Nathanael and brought there is the pride of the conqueror when a man succeeds in "bringing in" him to Jesus." a refractory, elusive, or sin-har~en.ed On the night of July 13, 1909, M.L brother. Christian Endeavor SOCIetIes and men's clubs will do well to read Patterson, on his way home, found SIX this book and take up the good work. men gossiping under a lamp-post on the main street of Armagh. After THE PARISH OF THE PINES. Thomas S. talking with them on the evils of drink Whittles. IIIustrated. 121110, 247 pp. and the blessings of sobriety, he per- $1.00, net. Fleming H. ReveII Co., 1912. suaded the six men that it would be a <Yood thing to sign the pledge. He told The story of F~ank. Higgi?s, .the lumber-j acks' sky-pIlot, IS fascmatmg. them to go home, think a.bout it, talk The story itself is thrillingly i~terest­ about it, and pray about It,. and c?me ing, and the courage, consecratIon a?d to him in a body the followmg Fnday evidence of the power o.f God are I~­ night. They did not wish to come to- spiring. Those who begu: to r~ad ~I1l gether, but the minister was firm. He finish, and those who fi111sh WIll WIsh felt that if he could get them all to to pass on the story to others. sign in one another's presence, that "each one would find himself supported by a public opini;JI1 formed by his companions. So that If one brother went down, there would be five to

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

The author of "'1'11(: Parish in the AN ISLE OF EDEN. By Janie Pritchard Pines" is a man whose knowledge and Duggan. Illustrated. 346 pp., 12mo. experience of life in the lumber The Griffith & Rowland Press Philacamps especially fits him to give an accurate view of conditions in the delphia, 1912. $1.50, net. ' lumber camps. He has given us a rousing narrative in a series of realistic The scene of this story is Porto Rico, immediately after the American scenes of life .and Christian work in occupation; a period fruitful in the great woods. It is a story to stir changes for the natives, when rural the blood and awaken the deepest sym- and urban schools sprang up throughpathy in the moral and spiritual wel- out the island, when church governfare of the lumberjacks, who have ment was separated from the State so many attractive qualities of mind and the Gospel of true freedom proand heart, and are dumbly crying to be claimed for all. . saved from the host of ravening wolves that prey upon them. Mrs. Duggan relates the experiences of "a single lady missionary,'·' a When Frank Higgins, the "Sky-pilot stranger, in a strange land, who lived of the Lumberjacks," began in I895 joyously among a people foreign to his work in the logging camps no re- the ways of righteousness and peace. ligious society had ever brought to The heroine, absorbed in her life of them the message of hope. To-day service for the Master, is drawn with the Presbyterian Church alone has or- sympathy and loving care. The ganized missions among the lumber natural beauties of the island, the cusforests of the United States. It has toms of the people, native traits and been estimated that there are 350,000 types are described with attractive demen engaged in various kinds of work tail and intimate relish which should in the lumber camps of the United appeal to every reader. The progress States, and that a large majority have never been reached by1 he Gospel. made in missionary and educational Many young men, ministers, evange- work, the uplifting influences of lists, faithful workers of the Lord, Christian homes and Christian exand who have attempted to work in amples are shown throughout the story. this field, have proved utter failures. "Since the cultos (missions) have They did not understand the men they corne to our barrio, the police have nothing to do," is the verdict of many had to deal with, and thought that landowners in ontlying districts. The conventional religious methods which people so long abased under priestly were successful in towns would serve oppression, are beginning to turn equally well among the men of the forest. But with tact and persever- from their ancient shrines to enjoy ance Mr. Higgins has proved that it the content and freedom of a nobler can be conducted successfully. faith.

The churches in the lumber region "An Isle of Eden," while primarily are far too weak to meet the great de- written to show that the life of a mands. Reading-rooms and branches young lady missionary alone in a of the Y. M. C. A. are few. As Mr. strange land may be one of joy and Vhittle says the lumberjack is without peace, has many claims of interest as a place of refuge behind whose doors a tale. The heroine is the confidant he can find companionship and safety. in a delicate little love story that de- velops among her Spanish-American There are many large camps in the friends, and which is unfolded West that have not been touched by with graceful .art and tenderness. the missionary. In 191 I there were Throughout the book displays a fine 20,000 men in the camps of Minnesota, spiritual fervor, and expresses the and we are informed that not a third constant joy of one who delights 'in of these men had heard the Gospel. Christian service and the promotion of others' happiness.

AN ApOSTLE OF THE NORTH. Memoirs of a Illissionary to China; Henry Dickinson the Right Reverend William Carpenter Smith, son of Arthur H. Smith; Wallace Bompas, D.D. By H. A. Cody, B.A. S. Faris, a Princeton student who went Third Edition. 12mo. E. P. Dutton to China; Peter Carter, publisher and & Company, New York. $1.50, net. Christian worker; Arthur T. Pierson, missionary advocate; Henry Clay Trum- It must be gratifying to all who are bull, Sunday-school expert. William R. interested in missionary progress and Richards, pastor and preacher. the spread of the Gospel that these memoirs of Bishop Bompas have Many of these are the stories of found a wide audience, and that the young men whose life came to an end book is now in its third edition. For early, but others tell of men who were the story' of a life so full of abnega- faithful through many years of temption and self-sacrifice is a cordial to tation and service. Mr. Speer has a the spirit, and should inspire all who gift of grasping the salient features read it with higher aims and a firmer of a man's life and presenting them purpose to carry out the Master's will. with powerful effect. The sketches are Here was a man who cheerfully re- full of incident, and have touches of signed all the comforts of civilization humor and pathos. They are essenthat he might bring the Light Eternal tially human documents of the inspirainto the darkened lives of dwellers in tional sort. The men were men of the wild and desolate places of the vision and men of action. They are north. Isolated from the world for particularly adapted to interest and inlong periods, shut off even from com- fluence young men. munication with people of his race, he gave up everything most men hold THE MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN. By W. S. dear in life, that he might be a spiri- Hooton. 8vo. 188 pp. $1.00, net. tual father to his beloved Indians. For Longmans, Green & Co., London, Cal- 40 years as missionary and bishop, he cutta and New York, 1912. lived with one purpose: to implant the Divine Message in the hearts of a The Christian public are becoming degraded and neglected people. ~s more and more awake to the importcivilization slowly encroached on hIs ance of the missionary campaign. domain he retreated further north, as There are many earnest students of if he feared its softening influences. the missionary policy and progress One can not .turn the pages of this outside of official circles. It is thereamazing record of heroism, physical fore fitting that there should be popusuffering, and triumphs won over lar discussions of the principles, methhardships and difficulties, without feel- ods and problems of missionary work, ing humbled before the majesty of such as we have in this volume. The such a saintly and indomitable figure. author was formerly a missionary ill South India, and therefore knows his MEN WHO WERE FOUND FAITHFUL. By subject from personal experience. Mr. Robert E. Speer. 12mo, 186 pp. $1.00, Hooton discusses in succession the net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, scope of evangelization, the attitude 1912. of Christian to non-Christian religions, the native churches, educational mis- Those who know Robert E. Speer sions, women's work, and governknow that his books are worth reading ments. The points are well made, and -books with spiritual power, virility, are illustrated from incidents and and having both heavenly and earthly opinions gathered from the World meaning. Some of those whose lives Missionary Conference Reports, and and works are here briefly portrayed from the history of Church of Engare already well known, while others land missions. are still obscure. They include: ELEMENTAL FORCES ON HOME MISSIONS. Samuel Chapman Armstrong, of Hampton Institute; Arthur Mann, Yale gradu- By Rev. Lemuel C. Barnes, D.D. 12mo, ate and missionary to China; Warren B. 123 pp. 75e. Fleming H. Revell Co., Seabury, a member of the Yale Mission 1912. in China; John Lawrence Thurston, also The chairman of the Home Mis- sions Committee of the Federal Coun-

cil of the Churches of Christ in Amer- iug and picturesque types of Chinese ica, and chairman of the Neglected character, while the lively adventures Fields Survey of the Home Missions that befall the three voyagers afloat Board Conference is in touch with his and ashore are described with pleasant subject. He here discusses briefly the humor and an occasional touch of ideals that should actuate Christian pathos and tragedy. Tho Mr. Mann America, the divine plan in natural wrote his story for boy~, it will also history, the opportunity to transform appeal to adults, through the realistic the nations of the world, the evidences views it presents of Chinese life and of growth in American comml!nities, customs, and the light it throws on and the need for closer coopera·.lOn be- social and religious conditions among tween Christians of all creeds for the the people of Vestern China and on salvation of America and Americans. the difficult problems that confront the The style is clear, progressive, and missionary there.

strong, the arguments and facts are AMONG CENTRAL AFRICAN TRIBES. By well chosen. The book is a valuable Step~en J. .C~rey. . P'.lper. 157 pp. contribution to the theory of home Foreign Chnstlan MISSIOnary Society mlSS1Ons. Cmcinnati, 1912. '

HUMAN PROGRESS THROUGH MISSIONS. By Mr. Corey's journal of a visit to the James L. Barton, D.D. 12mo, 96 pp. Kongo Mission of the Disciple gives SOc., net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1912. us the report of an intelligent and The statesman's view of history is sympathetic observer. He describes especially valuable. Dr. Barton is a methods of travel, the homes and missionary, a board secretary, a states- habits of the people, the character and man, an author, and his view? carry results of missionary work as he saw the conviction of an expert. HIS pres- them. It is unusually interesting.

ent volume deals especially with the A New Miasionary Reading Course more material and temporal results of missionary work. In this it is a Prof. Ernest D. Bhuasr tporn~poafret hd ea Unibrief study of Christian missions ~nd versity of Chicago, new social progress. Dr. Barton wntes course for ministers and lay workers concisely but forcefully of the con- on "The Expansion of Christianity in tribution of missionaries to the world's the Twentieth Century." Prof. Bur- progress in exploration, language and ton has recently returned from the literature, industry and commerce, Orient. He specializes, in his course, health and social advancement. It is on four gre~t fields-China, Japan and a thought-compelling book and an un- Korea, India, and Moslem Lands. He answerable argument in favor of for- endeavors to show that Christian mis- eign missions, even from a rational- siollS are justified by results, and are istic point of view. worthy of most sympathetic support.

THREE MEN ON A CHINESE HOUSEBOAT. By The Edinburgh Conference Reports,' the Rev. W. Munn. Preface by Bishop The World Atlas of Christian Mis- Cassels, of Western China. 12mo, il- sions, and the MrSSIONARY REVIEW OF lustrated. Church Missionary Society, London, 1912. THE WORLD are some of the valuable helps recommended in the course of This is an adventure-story founded on fact, describing in a realistic and study, which covers five months. Upon spirited manner the experiences of "Uncle Sam," an American, and "Old payment of $3.50, a traveling library Man" and "Billy," Englishmen, dur- of 20 volumes is loaned to members. ing a r,soo-mile journey up the Riv~r Address American Institute of Sacred Yang-tse. Mr. Mann, the al!thor, IS Literature, Chicago. a missionary in Western Chma, and his pictures of Chinese river life are nVID LIVINGSTONE. By C. Silvester Horne, M.P. Illustrated. 12mo. 248 pp. SOc., net. The Macmillan Co 1911 ~ instructive and entertaining. The This year of the centenary of the reader is introduced to many interest- great pIOneer, David Livingstone, is

approximately marked by the appear- NEW BOOKS ance of many new lives of this wonderful hero. .Mr. Horne's biography J)AIJJJ LJI"lNGSlONE. By C. Silvester is a straightforward narrative which Horne, M.P. Illustrated. 12mo, 248 at the same time is briefly an inter- Pl'. SOc., Jlet. Macmillan Co., New pretation of the man and his relation )l ork, 1913. to the times. The story is one of fascinating interest, well adapted for THINKING BLACK. 22 Years Without a Sunday-schools and home libraries. Break in the Long Grass of Central David Livingstone's life is an inspira- Africa. By D. Crawford, F.R.G.S. Iltion to faith and self-sacrifice. The lustrated. 7s. 6d., net. Morgan & Scott, low price is also an attractive feature London, 1912. of this volume. ·TWENTY-FIVE YEARS IN QUA IEOE. The DAVID LIVINGS'IONE. By Vautier Golding. Story of a Missionary Effort in Ni- Illustrated. 12mo, 318 pp. 25c. E. P. geria. By Robert L. M'Keown. Illus- Dutton & Co., New York. trated. 12mo, 170 pp. Morgan & Scott, London, 1912. Here is an attractive child's life of the hero of the dark continent. The MISS-IONARY PIONEERING IN BOLIVIA, With simple style, stirring adventures, and Some Account of the Work in ARGENattractive color plates make the book TINA. By Will Payne and Chas. T. W. delightful reading for children. Wilson. Illustrated. 8vo, 147 Pl'. H. A. Raymond, "Echoes of Service," THE PERSONAL LIFE OF DAVID LIVINGSTONE. London, 1912. By W. Garden Blaikie. Illustrated. 8vo, 508 pp. New Popular Edition. REVIVALS OF RELIGION. Lectures by Charles SOc., net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1913. Grandison Finney. With the author's f1nal additions and corrections. Newly Practically all of the "Lives of Liv- revised and edited with introduction ingstone" are taken from this original and original notes by Williams Henry volume by Dr. Blaikie, published 33 Harding. Second Edition. 12mo, 542 years ago. It is made up from original pp. 2s. 6d., net. Morgan & Scott, Lonsources composed of his journals and don, 1912. correspondence. It will not be superseded by other brief stories of the life, BUDDHIST IDEALS: A STUDY IN COMPARAfor it is complete and well written. TIVE RELIGION. By K. J. Saunders. 179 pp. Is. 6d., net. Christian Literature ARTICLES WORTH READING Society for India, 1912.

CHINA: PAS'I AND PRESENT. By Arch- THE EDUCATION OF THE WOMEN OF INDIA. deacon A. E. Moule, D.D. Church By Minna G. Cowan, M.A. 256 pp. 3s. Missionary Review for January, 1913. 6d., net. Oliphant, Anderson & Fer- rier, London, 1912. PALESTINE-A CONTRAST AND A NEED. Church Missionary Review for January, THE PAGAN TRInES OF BORNEO. By Charles 1913. Hose and William MacDougall. 2 vols. 42s., net. Macmillan Co., New York CROSS AND CRESCENT IN TIlE BALKAN and London, 1912. PENINSULA. By Dr. Biggs. The East and the West. DARKNESS OR LIGHT. Studies in the His- tory of the Universities' Mission to BARBARISM FROM A CHRISTIAN STANDPOINT. Central Africa, illustrating the theory Bv Rev. W. A. Rice. The East and the and practise of missions. By Robert West. Keable. Preface by the Right Rev. Frank Weston, D.D. 320 pp. 2s., net. (HE CHINESE CHURCH. By L. Byrde. The U. M. C. A., London, 1912. East and the West. CHRISTIANITY AND OTHER FAITHS: AN Es- RELIGIOUS LIBERTY IN PERS,IA. By J. L. SAY IN COMPARATIVE RELIGION. By W. Potter. Moslem World. St. Clair Tisdall. 234 pp. 5s., net. Robert Scott, London, 1912. THE POSSIBILITY OF PERSONAL WORK AMONG MOSLEMS. By Rev. W. H. Reed. THE MISSIONARY PROSPECT. By Charles The Moslem World. H. Robinson, D.D. 296 pp. 3s. 6d., net. Partridge, London, 1912.

PAMPHLETS THE MORNING STAR OF THE REFORMATION, JOHN WYCLIFFE. By William Henry Harding. Id., net. Morgan & Scott, London.

THE HEROIC QUAKER, GEORGE Fox. By William Henry Harding. Id., net. Morgan & Scoft, London.

HENRY MARTYN, FIRST MODERN MISSIONARY TO MOHAMMEDANS. By William Henry Harding. Id., net. Morgan & Scott, London.

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1902

IA UneX

I '1! Regof' 11 U lncen s ~ U ne xplored .~ ~ G II 1 Missionary Review of the World Old Series ( OCTOBER j New Series VOL. XXV. No. 10 f 1 VOL. XV. No. 10 AN APPEAL FOR HADRAMAUT,* ARABIA BY REV. S. M. ZWEMER, D.D., F.R.G.S., BAHREIN The evangelization of the world in this genel''I,tion, or in the next generation, is impossible, unless the unoccnpieQ fields, hitherto neglected, are entered and evangelized. One of the widest regions yet untouched by missionary effort is the whole of Southern Arabia, from Aden to Muscat, a distance of twelve hundred miles, and with a population of over a million and a half souls. From the earliest times this province was called Hadramaut. In Genesis 10: 26 Hazarmaveth is named as the son of Joktan, and on the Himyaritic inscriptions, five centuries before Christ, the name is spelled as it is now, t-m-r-d-h, and has the same significance, "valley of death." The name was not given because of the unhealthiness of this part of Arabia, but probably commemorates some early battle-field of the nations.

Hadramaut is one of the least-known parts of unknown and neglected Arabia. In 1843 Von Wrede made his remarkable journey and penetrated inland as far as the quicksands of Ahkaf. Only two or three other travelers have followed him. The coast as far as the chief port, Makallah, is comp~rativell, well known, but the many fertil.e valleys and oases of the hlghlan(~tY'are yet unexplored, and were, untIl Theodore Bent's journey, largely unknown.

Beginning at Aden, IIadramau t may be divided into three districts: that north of Makallah, in 1'abited by the El Yafa and lJni 'lsa tribes; the country of the Mahra j..rabs, north of Kamal' Bay; and, further east, the Gharah tribes. ~ "'he first region is best explored, most accessible, and most fertile otthe three. Yet, as far as I know, no missionary has been to any of its towns, or a Bible colporteur along its coast, since my journey to Makallah in May, 1891.

While the Christian Church at large has been in ignorance of the condition and the needs of this field, the providence of God has been * The name of this district is also spellerl Hadramut.

preparing the way for its conquest. Since Aden was occupied by the English ill 1839, their influence and authority has practically extended along the whole south coast of Arabia. The coast has been surveyed and the interior partly explored. Makallah has llOW communication with Aden by steamers, and an Indian post· office has been opened there. In 1891 our journey to Makallah took twenty-one days in a native boat-a sort of wooden-shoe hulk with one short, heavy mast, and rigging of palm-leaf ropes. This chief port of western Hadramaut, and the strategic center for the conquest of the province, is built on a projecting point of land of the lofty chalk hill Jebel el Kara. The land rises from the coast in a series of terraces to Jebel Hamra (5,:.:84 feet), which is connected on the northeast with Jebel Dahura, over 8,000 feet high. In the account of my first visit I wrote: After long delays and continual contrary winds we came in sight of Makallah. It is It second Jaffa, with high and well·bnilt .houses, two prominent mosques, and a large Bedouin encampment west of the city. The harbor and docks would do cl'edit to a European government, while the row of forts, the public wells, and the large market·place prove that the ruler of Makallah is a sultan more than in name.

'l'en years after I can substantiate this statement by the remarkable photograph of an Arabian sky·scraper and the bouleyard of the metropolis of Hadrantaut.* Such high dwellings are a characteristic of all the to,Yns inland as well as on the coast. Both ill their architecture and their domestic arts the Arabs of Hadramaut show that their ancestors were civilized in the days when the Arabs of Mecca and Medina wme ill ignorance. The old empire of the Himyarites has left its record not only on the rocks in hundreds of inscriptions quton the language and customs of tile people. Add to tllis the long influence of trade with India and the Malay archipelago, and one can understand why South Arabia is so far 011 the road to civilization.

Nearly all the wealthy Arabs of Java and Snmatra came from IIadramaut, and Yan dell Berg traces the intimate relations that continue to exist between these countries to the original conquests of Islam ill the Malay archipelago by Hadramaut Arabs. The population of the country may be divided illto four classes. Firstly, there are the large tribes of nomads or Bedouins scattered all over the land, who do the cal'l'ying trade or are soldiers for the town-dwellers. Altho their low state of cil'ilization makes them nearest the nomads, they neyer'live in tents, as do the Arabs of the llorth. 'fhe rich ha,-e houses and the poor live ill cavE's. Secondly, there are the town Arabs, of better if !lot purer stock. Many have East-Indian blood, as the Hadramis have intermarried with the Javanese for centuries.

* The photographs for this article were given me by Prof .Jules Bonnier, of the Sot'bonne, and were taken by him on his journeys along the coasts of Arabia last year,

AN APPEAL FOR HADRAMAUT, ARABIA

A "SKY-SCRAPER ~l IN ARABIA Tile Sileik's House, )'[akal1ah, the metropolis of Hadralllaut They live in the towns and own the larger part of the fertile lands. Between them and the Bedouins there are frequent feuds. The third class are called Seyyids and Sherifs, a sort of aristocratic hierarchy, who trace their descent from Mohammell. 'fheir influence is enormous; they have considerable wealth, and are the custodians of education and learning. Altho they are conservative and oppose all external influence in their country, they are on the side of law and order. The fourth class are the negro slaves; altho not as nn merons as in Oman, they are found everywhere alld multiply rapidly. The Arabs of eastern Hadramaut are lIearly all of the first class. Their country has few oases, and the ill habitants are very poor. But judging from the experience of Carter, Wellsted, and Bent, they are not hostile, and are in everything but the name pagans rather than Moslems. Their common dialect is distinct from the Arabic spoken elsewhere, their customs are peculiar and very primitive. Carter says: It is only here and there on the coast that we Illet with a man who could say his prayers; those of the interior are wholly devoid of religion, having no idea of God or devil, heaven or hell.

In statu re the Mahrahs are almost dwarfs; for dress they only wear a loiu-cloth. Extreme poverty and misery is the lot of those who dwell on the coasts. The upper parts of the mountains are covered with good pasturage, and here, too, frankincense and gum trees are plentiful. The people are friendly to strangers.

Western Hadramau t is, like Yemen, a country of mountain villages and agriculture. Besides a large quantity of coarse grains and fruits, tobacco is exported. Makallah has also a trade in mother-of-pearl, incense, ambergris. and shark fins, which is increasing every year. The population of this town is about ten thousand. Shibahm, the

capital of the hill country, has a large population and a comparatively cool climate. If a mission were once established at Makallah, th(l missionaries could here find relief during the hottest weather. A single glance at the maps of this wonderful country tells how large a field is here accessible for the bold pioneer of the Gospel. The mountain passes are dotted with the names of villages. Bent says: Without photographs to bear out my statements, I should hardly d:ue to describe the magnificence of these castles and villages of Hadra- A GROrp OF TYPICAL ARABS AT MAKALLAH, HADRAMAUT manto That at Haura is seven stories high and covers fully an acre of ground. The doors are exquisitely decorated with intricate woodcarving.

Our photograph shows suoh a doorway, and also gives a group of typical Arabs at Makallah-the Bedouin, the townsman, and the slave. Would to God that some one would see that here is an open door for the Gospel as well!

Ever since Mohammed's successors blotted out the dying Christianity of Nejran and Yemen and Socotra this "valley of death" has never heard the message of life. In Sanaa, the cathedral of Abraha, built in 567 A.D., is now used for a turkish cavalry stable. In Hadramant there are inscriptions that tell of a Christ who is known no

longer., In Socotra, on the hill Ditrerre, of the Hamar range, "a perfect mass of crosses" of every possible shape is carved, perhaps to mark a Christian hurial-ground.* Alas! now neither the hill tribes of Yemen, nor the people of Socotra, nor of any part of Hadramaut, have a single living witness for the crucified!

A mission to South Arabia is possible and practicable. 'rhe Keith Falconer Mission is working into Yemen from the south. The American Arabian Mission is opening up Oman and the East. Who will start a new work and meet us half way through the dark peninsula? Where are the pioneer spirits among the large army of student volunteers? Who was it that applauded "the evangelization of Arabia in this generation" at the Cleveland convention? Are all the volunteers to sail along these Arabian coasts in P. & Q. ships for India and Burma and Siam? A medical missionary would be welcomed everywhere by nomad as well as town-dweller. For Bible dis- W.AVES OF SAND IN THE DESERT OF KURlA MURIA lSLANDS tribution and Arabic Christian literature this is a virgin field. Where is there a small band of men who will organize a new effort for this great unknown land? Those who accept the challenge do not go OIl a holiday excn rsion; bnt nei ther is it a forlorn hope. If there has been such wonderful success among the Moslems of Java and Sumatra, who can tell but God will honor faith here also among their kinsmen? Our mission in East Arabia needs reinforcements, but even a half a loaf is better than no bread of life for those who die of hunger. We turn away, therefore, from our own need, and plead now for those who have no pleader. 'l'here is no danger of encroachment, and even when the land is occupied we will be yet too far apart for comity.

More eagerly than the English garrison did at Ladysmith, we look for reinforcements for Arabia. Those for whom we look and pray to begin work. in Hadramaut must be in the reserve army of our Great • See the Appendix of Bent's" Southern Arabia."

King. His name is the Lord of Hosts. His arm is never shortened; He is never discomforted by any disaster, nor will He grow weary under the travail of His soul till He be satisfied. He is not yet satisfied in Arabia. His resources are boundless and opportunities endless. Hope deferred never makes His heart sick whose days are the endless cycles of eternity. Conscious of His supreme power and love we can not but obey His own injunction, "Pray ye, tberefore, the Lord of the Harvest that He send forth laborers into His harvest." It is not a question of money, for the silver and the gold are His as welL There is no doubt that when the recruits are ready to sail, the commissariat will be prepared also. If naught is provided for them, we are willing to share rations rather than remain unrelieved. Will you come? Our appeal is to you, and our prayer to God. As a missionary working under like circumstances has said: Our King can do without any of liS, and He will devise means whereby His kingdom shall be extended, in spite of the apathy of His people at home. But woe to that soldier of the cross who hangs back and is unwilling to serve when the King's call for volunteers for the front comes to his ears! We dare to think it a noble thing when a man or woman leaves home comforts and worldly prospects to follow the King on foreign service. Should we not rather think it a deadly disgrace that the King should have to call twice for men to fill posts of difficulty and danger or of loneliness and drudgery in the outposts of His empire?

Bibliography on Hadramaut H. J. Carter's" Notes on the Mahrah Tribe and on the Geography of Southeast Arabia," in journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, Bombay, .July, 184;', and January, 1851. Adolf Von ""'-rede1s . Reise in Hadramaut," edit. von Maltzorn, Braunschweig, 1873. Van den Berg's H Le Hadramaut," Batavia, 1886. Theodore Bent's B Southern Arabia," 8vo, 448 pp., London, 1900. "Journey from Aden to lI1akallah,"' Arabian Mission Report, 25 East Twenty-second Street, New York. The Geographical Journal, AuguRt, 1895, has an article on .. The Frankincense Country,l< BACKWARD MOVEMENTS OF OUR TIMES SOME POSSIBLY RETROGRADE MOVEMENTS IN MISSIONS BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF Edmund Burke said to the electors of Bristol, defending his parliamentary course in a matter in which he acted against their wishes, "I obeyed the instructions of nature and reason and conscience; I maintained your interests as against your convictions."

'l'o call attention to down-grade tendencies in moral and spiritual matters is not popular; yet candor is among the leading virtues, if indeed it is not their very marshal. Even consistency is less important than candor, for to aim to be consistent with former utterances or

BACKWARD MOVEMENTS OF OUR

methods may hinder one from being true to present clearer convic- tions of what is both right and best. Failure sometimes teaches lessons which could never be learned by snccess, which in some cases dazzles with a false glory and blinds the eyes to the reality of things.

A sober and umpirical judgment concerning the drift of the last fifty years must recognize, in some directions, a backward current, and it may be well calmly to consider the facts, not to discourage effort, but rather to promote spiritual alertness and prayerfulness. For progress is dependent upon the recognition and removal of hindrances to ad vance.

To four of the possibly backward tendencies we briefly call attention, asking at least a pr?"yerful consideration of these suggestions: 1. The declining con viction of a world's need of the Gospel. 2. The declining supremacy of practical Christianity. 3. 'rhe declining sense of individual obligation and duty. 4. The declining hope of ultimate success in missions. First, then, the declining conviction of the world's actual need of the saving Gospel. It will suffice to refer to three directions III which this is apparent. 'rhe new doctrine of the e:riension of the period ofprobation beyond this life tends to arrest missions. To feel that, without the knowledge of Christ, the bulk of the heathen world die without hope, sets a true belicrer on fire with zeal. From the day of Pentecost until now, there has Ilever been a great missionary movement, whether in one man, like Carey, or in a community of believers, like those of Herrnhut, without this conviction behind it, that "there is none other Name, given under heaven among men, whereby we must he saved." If men are led to believe that they can hear the Gospel and have the Spirit's cowitness to it, after death, the conditions may, as they think, be more favorable beyond the grave for repentance and faith; for then the eyes will not perhaps be 60 blinded by perishable things, and the imagination so bewitched by the false glitter of its bau bles. Besides this, to hear the Gospel now and reject it has so hardenillg an effect that the chances of the pagan would perhaps be improved for salvation after death, if he is left to his darkness here! This is the plain logic of the situation, and the very fact that we are forced to such a conclusion shows that the premises must be false. Again, the eclectic views of religion that prevail tend to apathy in mISSIOns. A false charity has come to displace what many regard, and perhaps term, the bigotry of the past. It is boldly said that all religions are parts of a great historic evolution toward the final ideal. Christianity may be the last and best product of this growth, thus far, but it will in turn give way to something better, or at least drop off excrescences and develop new accretions and additions, until some

parts become like the superfluous relics of former and disused members, and new or improved organs take their place. Hence come parliaments of religions, and a broad-churchism that fellowships all faiths as approximations to the ultimate truth.

A further and natural result is the new doctrine of the ul11versal fatherhood of God and brotherhood of man-the more dangerous because it has a half truth joined to a half error. God is the creator of all, and as Paul conceded to the Areopagites, we are all " His offspring" (yoVD.), the product of His creative power. But Chrhlt distinctly teaches us that only by receiving Him, and in Him the spirit of life, do we become "children," and, still more," sons" of God. (reXYDV, Yrl1tlDl, VlOl. John i:12; Gal. iV:1-4.) Thi5 distinction is coming to be obscured if not denied, and the "golden rule" has been boldly adopted as the basis and bond of a new fellowship that is in danger of supplanting the true Divine brotherhood ,,, hich Christ Himself established upon the foundation of His redemptive work.

The Supremacy of Christianity II. There has been a serious decline in the practical supremacy of Christianity, the natural consequence of the foregoing facts and tendencies. For example, the loss of sanctions of reward and penalty, referred to in a previous paper. Mediooval notions of hell, as a literal lake of burning brimstone, have given place to a loose and vague conception which has swung to the other extreme, and if it does not banish hell altogether robs it of all its terrors. Practical Univeralism is the plain drift of our day. Yet who can shut his eyes to the fact that the most searching and alarming words on future retribution fell from the lips of the Savior himself? 'The Lamb of God, indwelt by the Holy Dove, doubly the shrine of love, taught the most startling truths about the "danger of eternal sin" and a remediless destiny. Nothing more weakens the hold of duty and the sway of conscience than the abolition of the judgment seat and its awful awards.

Note also that the Supreme Divine authority is correspondingly weakened. The Word of God used to be·a final court of appeal, the inspired infallible guide to truth and duty. It always found ready rejectors, but, among believers who accepted it as God's Book, it carried an undisputed and undivided authority. From all controversial ground men turned· to ask what saith the Lord, and differences of opinion and practise were regarded as allowable only as grounded upon allowable liberty of private judgment in interpreting the holy oracles. At present, human reason and conscience are openly upheld as coordinate authorities, with which the Word of God must be in harmony, to be imperative and binding; or, to put it most mildly, any doctrine seemingly taught in Scripture, which conflicts with man's "iuner voice of consciousness," must be miseonceived. One is

BACKWARD MOVEMENTS OF OUR TIMES

reminded of the well-known statement of Gibbon, that all religions are to the pious equally true, to the statesman equally useful, and to the philosopher equally false.

Another result, among many, is that the prevailing power ofpra1/er is loosely held by the majority of nominal disciples. Anything that weakens the infallible authority of the Bible, weakens the assurance based upon those promises, which, especially center about prayer. In the Word of God, there are perhaps twenty thousand promises, one- fourth of which are directly or indirectly addressed to praying souls; and the multitude and magnitude of these are overwhelming. They are, moreover, couched in universal terms, "all," "any," "every," "whoso"ever," "whatsoever," and "wheresoever "-these are the unmistakable words used. Yet who can doubt that, however the forms of supplication and intercession survive, the fa£tlt in prayer is decaying? The inflexibility of natural law can not be invaded, nor the immutability of God; and, hence, prayer is good, mainly, if not only, as a sort of spiritual gymnastics, exercising the soul faculties in a right direction.

The Sense of Individual Duty .

III. There has been a decline in the sense of individual responsihility. Part of this is due to the very completeness of orgmu"zat£on which should be a help not a hindrance to personal work. Societies and Boards and Committees are not meant as proxies, but as channels. They are not to do work for others, but others are to do their own work through them. They are a mere convenience, meant to promote economy of administration. But, as a telegraphic apparatus is of no use without a circuit, without a current, a Board depends on the piety, intelligence, liberality, and zeal of indi"iiduals for all the real power in service. If there be no one to go, Ilone can be sent; if there be no gifts, no support can be supplied; and if the individual disciple does not pray, how can there be blessing? Yet how perverse is the tendency to shirk all individual duty and leave everything to the administrative body, or at best be content with putting a pittance in the annual collection!

Every child of God is It divinely constituted committee of one for the evangelization of the world, a debtor to the race, a trustee of the Gospel. Early disciples, scattered abroad, went everywhere preaching the Word, even while the apostles were left behind at Jerusalem. They had no Boards or Societies. Was that one reason for the deep sense' of duty that gripped every believer so tenaciously? See them going from place to place" talking about" Jesus (AaA,llvYrEl'. Acts xi: 19). Their common conversation was full of their witness. The whole Church was a Sah:ation Army, and even when for some reason their leaders were not with them, they went on with no leader but the Invincible Captain. Barnabas and Paul made their missionary tour

at the call of the Spirit with no Board behind thel1l, and each felt, "Woe is me if I preach not the Gospel." What if the whole Church were to-day driven or drawn forward by such a sense of personal debt to Christ and the world!

And how about the stewardship (!f JiroJierty? Contrast the day when no one said that anything he possessed was his own, but considered it all as the I.ord's, ",ith this day in which IlIen practically regard all their possessions as their own, and any part of it as the Lord's, only so far as they are pleased to give! Has God's conception of His universal and inalienable ownership been abandolled by Him or are His stewards no longer faithful? Behold the extraYagance that prevails. Millions for Mammon and dimes for God. Countless sums on individual enterprises, while the entire Ohurch of God in all lands gives in the aggregate about fifty thousand dollars a day to evangelize the heathen world, or about one-tenth of one cent for each Protestant church member! Yet even this is beyond the facts, for a comparative few do all the giving for the rest!

The Hope of Success IV. Is there not also a decline in the hope of the real success of the work of missions? No one can dispute that here and there marvelous results have been wrought in individuals and even communities. But, like the five loaves and two fishes, what are these among so many?

Men are appalled at the greatness of lite field. They see fifteen hundred millions of men scattered over the five continents and the isles of the sea, and one-half of them at least untouched by the Gospel. Vast districts lie, in .his Christian twentieth century, in the dcep death shade without the missionary resident in them, and human beings going out of the world and coming into it with every clockbeat. '1'0 ovcrtake such a field seems impossible. Bn t God always commands the impossible, because He would have us undertake for Him and with Him what only supernatural power can effect, that we may have fellowship with Him, and that the glory may be His, as it should be.

Discouragement is increased by the slowness of progress, and by frequent reactions when previous advance seems tumed into retreat, and conquest is followed by defeat. "Twenty centuries," men say, "and the world. still nnevangelized!" A hopeless task. Human beings multiply by thc birth of the flesh faster than converts do by the birth of the Spirit. N ow a year of signal prosperity, and the next of equally signal retrenchmellt. Sometimes death invading the ranks, cutting down missionaries just as they seem masters of the situation. The London Times scoffingly said that if the Ohurch would have more workmen offer and more money furnished, it would

be necessary to show more progress in the work, and many half- hearted Christialls have echoed the taunt.

Then when, besides all else, malignant OP1)osition d.evelops in the field itself, and, as in the Chinese horrors of 1900, martyrs fall by the hundreds, the paralyzing apathy of despair settles down on millions who profess Christ's name, and they are ready to join in the clamor for the recall of missionaries and the abandonment of the field where such antagonism prevails. It has been surprising to observe how many and how varied have been the unfavorable comments on mission work, and from what unexpected quarters they have come sillce the Boxer outbreak. The question seems to be raised as to whether, after all, the Church is responsible for missions. The issue is bold. It involves the last command of Christ and the great commission itself. It opens the whole qnestion anew as to the obligation of preaching the Gospel to a lost world. It therefore concerns fundamental principles, and the fact that such a doubt finds a voice is itself enough to startle and alarm any trne child of God..

'rhe question arises, If these backward tendencies exist, how are we to meet them? The answer is plaill; there can be bu tone: Personal and close fellowship with Christ. "ABIDE IN l1E." These three great words are the key to the situatioll. The disciple who really abides in Christ will be like the iron ill the fire; the fire will presently be in the iron. 'rhe peculiarities of the fire become the peculiarities of the iron, whose hardlless, coldness, and blackness is displaced by softness, heat, and glowing luster. lIe who abid.es in Christ will have Christ abiding in him, and that which is pe~uliar to Christ will become more and more peculiar to the disciple. He who sees through his Master's eyes will have no doubt of a world's need, nor of the power of His salvation to meet it. He who shares his Master's sense of a mission intrusted to him, for whose sake He was straitened until it be accomplished, will have no apathy as to his own obligation or the need of a Divine baptism for its trne discharge. Nor is there any risk of his doubting the final victory of missions who accepts his Master's command as final and believes his Master's promise as unchangeably sure.

For ourselves, we think, with an awfully solemn cOIlviction, that it is time the C1mrch was done with tr~flillg! The desperate need of a fallen race, the Divine remedy of a God-given' salvation, the august position of a trustee of a heavenly Sovereign, and the changeless prophecy of a final and universal triumph, ought to be enough to silence any doubt, quell any fear, surmount any obstacle, and gird 0111' loins with a celestial zeal.

THE REVIVAL OF ISLAM BY CANON EDWARD SELL, D.D. Secretary Church Missionary Society, Madras, India During the century which has recently closed there has been a great diminution of the political influence and power of the Moham- medan world. In it 'l'urkey has lost Greece, Servia, Bosnia, and other provinces. The English dominate Egypt, the French possess Algiers, and Morocco is in danger. Hussia has absorbed the Central Asian khanates and now threatens Persia. The fifty-seven millions of Moslems in India are under the rule of a Christian king. The sultans of Turkey and Morocco~ the Shah of Persia, and the AmiI' of Afghanis- tan are the only independent rulers of any consequence in the Moslem world to-day, and, except as a cause of jealousy between the great powers, their influence is growing less and less. Moslem rule in Africa is in danger. On all sides the Christian powers are encroaching, and some of the best tribes, not yet won to Islam, are within their respective spheres of influence.

This decadence is no cause of wonder, for Islam, tho a powerful force when conquering lower races, fails to hold its own when brought into close contact wHh nations of a higher civilization. The reason lies in its fundamental conception of religion and polity. Mohammed is the last, the seal of the prophets, announcing to mankind God's final revelation, which supersedes all others, but is itself to be superseded by none. That revelation comes in two ways. First of all, in the Koran, which is believed to have been in existence from all eternity in heaven, whence it was brought by the angel Gabriel to Mohammed in different portions, as occasion required; and, secondly, in what is termed the Sunna, or the rule of life, based on the example set in the daily actions of the prophet, or on his ordinary conversation, and the opinions to which he gave utterance. In all his deeds and words Mohammed is believed to have been supernaturally guided and divinely inspired, and so to be a perfect guide to men in all departments of thought and life. The glory of the law thus sent to supersede all other systems is its finality~ and the fact that it affords no room for development. Challge implies imperfection in the original. The thought that its perfection is not absolute is to the Moslem mind heresy of the worst description. Thus, in Mohammedan states legislative reforms do not take place unless forced upon them by some stronger power. There exists in such countries no initiative. The sultan, or calif, can claim the allegiance of his people only so long as he remains the exact executor of the prescriptions of the sacred law. There is a family likeness in the decay of all Moslem countries which points to a common cause. The final revelation is given in the Koran and in the Sunna; all that does not coincide with

1902J THE REVIVAL OF I.LAM

these must be wrong. They are aboTe all criticism. The revelation is one of precepts, not of principles; and so While the world rolls on from age to age, And realms of thought expand, The letter stands, without expanse or range, Stiff as a dead man's hand.

While, however, a period of political decay seems to have now set in, it has been coincident ill time with a very marked revival of relig- ious activity and of missionary enterprise. It dates back to the Wahabi movement, which commenced in the latter part of the eight- eenth century. The founder of this sect was Mohammed Ibn Abdu'l Wahab, who, after a long course of study in theology and canon law, came to the conclusion that the growth of superstition and of traditionalism had overlaid the faith with much that was wrong, and had obscured the teaching of the Koran. The conversion of Mohammed Ibn Saud, a powerful Arab chief, led to the establishment of a Wahabi dynasty, which to this day rules, tho now with very limited power and influence, at Ryadh, in Central Arabia. The ceremonies which had gathered round the annual pilgrimage to Mecca, and especially the prayers at the tomb of the prophet, were looked upon by the Wahabis as wicked in the extreme. In the year 1810 they held possession of the holy cities of Mecca and Medina. After a contest lasting nine years they were driven out by the Turks, and the execution in Oonstantinople of the then Wahabi sultan broke the political power of the sect. Later on Wahabi emissaries gave tron ble on the northwest frontier of India, and for a time a considerable propaganda went on; but that is now a thing of the past. The political importance of Wahabiism as a definite movement has now ceased, but its religious teaching, and, still more, its narrow, fanatical spirit have spread into many lands and have influenced many peoples. Wahabiism, tho a protest against sup:rstitious practises which in time had crept into Islam, is in no sense a movement toward real progress. As a return to first principles, it tended to bind the fetters of Islam more tightly. It originated nothing new; it offered no relaxation from a system which looked upon the Koran and the Sunna as containing a full, perfect, and complete law. The idea of development is alien to its spirit. It has been called the Protestantism of Islam, but wrongly so; for tho it did protest against a few ceremonies, it cultivated no critical spirit. It was dogmatic in the extreme; it arrested, by its worship of the letter, all hopes of a progressive development, of the evolution of new ideas, and made the starting-point of Islam its goal.

The modern revival of Islam, then, must be sought for elsewhere. It is to be found in the remarkable development of the great dervish orders. There are no less than eighty-eight of these confraternities.

'fhe active ones are, however, few in number, but are sufficiently numerous and aggressive to form a serious menace to the progress of civilization in Africa. 'fhe general constitution of these orders is alike. There is in each a grand mastel', called the sheik, who claims and receives absolutf) unquestioning obedience from an the JIlem bel's of the order. Each zawiyah, or monastery, is placed under the care of a mugaddim, who answers to an abbot of the middle ages. These men are responsible to the sheik, from whom they derive their position and authority. 'fhe ikhwan, also caned khonan, are the members of the order who live a community life. Outside of these are the lay brethren, who pursue their ordinary avocations; but in time of need support the authority of the order, and in retul'll receive protection from it. The initiation of a novice is a long and tedious process. He has to pass through a course of ascetic training, the object of which is to crush out the spirit of individuality and to make him a passive instrument in the hands of his superiors. His promotion from one degree to another in the order is slow, and is only granted as he shows fitness for it. Few arrive at the highest stage or receive instruction in the more occult teaching, which the sheik alone can bestow. The system is so devised that men of various capacities and temperaments can be attracted and utilized. Thus the snperstitious man finds gratification ill talismans and charms; the man with a taste for philosophy is encoll1'agec1 to speculative thought; the mystic revels in the occult science and in the esoteric teaching common to all the orders. In the higher degrees little attention is given to dogma; creeds and confessions are looked upon as fetters which bind the soul, with the resnlt that the men become pantheists in religion and too often antinomians in practise. The chief religious duty is the performance of the zikr. The following is a common one. '1'he dervish, putting himself in the usual attitude for prayer, shouts ont the name of God-that is, "Allah!" then folding his legs under him he again says in a loud voice, "Allah!" Then retul'lJillg to his first position he says, as from his navel, " La"; then as from his head, " !laha"; and lastly, "I1la'llah," from the left side. This last expression means "There is no God but Alll)-h." This is repeated hundreds of times on each occasion, and is a most exhausting exercise. 'fhe zlkr varies slightly in different orders, bnt the general purport of all is to repeat mechanically the name of God alone, or with some short sentences of the Koran, so many times that the devotee becomes exhausted. The intellect is deadened, the will is weakened, and a morbid state of mind is produced which renders the man easily amenable to the rigid personal rule of Lhe sheik.

The secular rulers of Islam have not viewed with favor these powerful secret societies, and from time to time sultans of Turkey have tried to snppress them, but have never succeeded in so doing.

THE REVIVAL OF ISLAM

'fhe Ulema, or the canonical doctors, and the mollahs, or religious teachers, are all, as a rule, opposed tv the dervishes. It is a reproduction of the conflict between the seculars and the regulars among the clergy in medieral Christendom. Both sides claim to be orthodox, and each accuses the other with a tleparture from the true faith. 'l'he dervishes further reproach the lJlema with laxity of principle and practise, especially with reference to any concessions to European ci vilization and to any adoption of modern customs. To the mind of the dervish, Islam is a theocracy, in which spiritual leaders are the true guitles and rulers, administering a law sacred and unchangeable. It follows that any concession to the demands of a Christian power made by a Mohammedan ruler, such as the Sultan of 'l'urkey, is looked upon as a most serious offense. The modern innovations made under the British control of Egypt are viewed with grave concern, as being a departure in political and social life from the early teaching of the true faith, and as in YoIving, on the part of the khedive, disloyalty to the great principlc that Islam is a theocracy, with the affairs of which no Christian or alien ruler should have the least to do.

Influence of European Civilization Another element which disturbs the minds of the dervishes is the widening influence of European civilization and com merce, of art and science. No Moslem state which is brougbt into contact with Christian ones can altogether escape from the effects which are thus produced. This is a cause of offense to the more conservati-e .Moslems. It has stirred up the religious spirit on its llloSt fanatical side, and as a natural result the dervishes have benefited by this unrest, and within the last fifty years ha,-e made a most marvelous and rapid advance.

Some of the orders are very ancient. The oldest 011C, the Siddikiyah, takes its name from one of the titles (siddik-the righteo'us) given to Abu Baker, the first calif. The orders best known to tourists are the Rufayiyah, or "howling dervishes," and the Maulawiyah, or "dancing dervishes," whose performances may be seen in Cairo and Constantinople at their respective monasteries. With one exception, the more aggressive orders are compamtirely modern. The exception is that of the Qadiriyah Order, founded by Abdu'l Qadir Jilalli, of Bagdad. in 1165 A.D. It is now exceedingly active in the western Sudan. It felt the impulse of the Wahabi revival, and about one hundred years ago was stirred up with a great desire to propagate the faith among the pagan tribes of Africa. By the instruction given to their disciples and by the settlements they have founded, the Qadiriyah dervishes have very largely multiplied their centers of action in the Sudan. They are now found in Sierra Leone and in the regions of the Upper Niger. In striking contrast to the peaceful

methods of this order is the work of the Tijaniyah dervishes, an order founded in 1871 A.D. This order is now powerful in Tunis, the Sahara, and in the western Sudan. Its influence also extends as far as Timbuctu and the Hinterland of Sierra Leone. The establishment of French rule in the Senegal region has arrested its political development, but, owing to its great religious influence, it is a community not to be lightly esteemed or looked upon without suspicion. One of its most famous leaders, Raji U mar, in 1833 extended the power of his order far and wide by the wars which he madc and the martial activity which he showed. The progress of this order has been by force of arms. One of the most recent authorities * speaks of the Tijaniyah as " ardent aux querres saintes," and of the Qadiriyah as "pacifique et debonnaire."

The dervishes recognize no political boundaries to Islam, no division of it into countries. The world belongs to it. They hold themselves free to go anywhere at any time. During the nineteenth century Africa offered the line of least resistance. Up to the end of the eighteenth century little advance had beeu made into the interior of that continent: Now, from the Red Sea to the Atlantic, as far as six degrees north latitude, and 011 the eastern side of Africa down to the Portuguese settlements, the country is more or less under Mohammedan influence. On the western side the movement has reached Sellegal, Timbuctu, and the Rausa-land. On thc eastern side the great advance was made during the early part of the nineteenth century, when the Qadil'iyah dervishes won over the Nubians and began their missionary work among the pagans of Kordofan. These two movements, sometimes warlike, sometimes commercial, are now advancing rapidly into all the contiguous rcgions. The presence of European officials and the introduction of civilized rule in Senegal, Timbuctu, Nigeria, and the western and eastern Sudans will retard this expansion, for trade will no mofe be altogether in Moslem hands, and commerce in slaves will no longer exist. The fact that a tribe by becoming Moslems ceased to be raided by the slave-dealers has been in the past a frnitful canse of con version. 'fhat inducement is now taken away.

The most active agency in recent years has been that of the Sanusiyah Order, the most modern, the most powerful, and the most fanatic of all thc dervish organizations. Its formation is the most prominent fact in the recent history of Islam, and its continued existence and growth is a standing menace to the progress of civilization in Africa. Should its power keep on increasing, the day may come when Europe will have to abandon some of its recently acquired African possessions or maintain them by the sword. The rise of this remarkable order was as follows: A native of Algiers, known now by the name of * Chatelier's "L'Islam dans L'Afrique Occidentale," p. 343.

190!] THE REVIVAL OF ISLAM

Sheik Sanusi, about the year 1821 A.D., entered the University of Fez, and there for seven years studied Mohammedan law and dogmatic theology. He continued his studies in the University of Al Azhar, in Cairo, after which, as a good Moslem, he proceeded to Mecca, where he lived from 1835 to 1843. During that time he gathered a small body of disciples togeth.er, whom at length he formed into a community. In due course he left Mecca, largely increased the number of his followers, and founded an order now known by his name-that of the Sanusiyah. Before many years had passed monasteries were established in Arabia, Egypt, 'rripoli, Tunis, Algiers, and Senegambia. The dervishes of this order are said to now number some eight millions of men.

The determined opposition of Sheik Sanusi to the modern spirit and to what be considered to be laxity on the part of the orthodox Ulema and mollahs raised up much opposition against him, and 80 he determined to go away altogether from great and populous cities, and to retire to a desert home. He then made a monastery at Jaghbub, an oasis in the Libyan desert, midway between Egypt and Tripoli, his headquarters. This was for some years the administrative center and the home of a large theological school in which hundreds of dervishes were trained as preachers and missionaries. The life in Jaghbub was a peaceful one, for it was isolated and free from all interference from sultan or from moHah. Sheik Sanusi could now, without distraction or disturbance, think out and arrange for the vast movements which he had in hand, and which- eventually he so successfully accomplished. He died in 1859 A.D., and was buried in Jaghbub. So great .was his influence that to his followers a pilgrimage to 'his shrine takes the place of the time-honored pligrimagE' to Mecca. Sheik Sanusi was one of the most remarkable men of hiil age. Without seeking aid from any temporal ruler, by the energy and force of his character, he has raised up in North Africa a power, based on a theocratic system, which is entirely independent of any other Moslem ruler, and is available for any purpose which the will of its sheik may wish to attempt or do. The great object of Sheik Sanusi was to restore the original Islam as he conceived it to have been, to revive the moral and religious laws of the prophet, to keep the faith pure and free from the contaminating spirit of European civilization and of Christian influences. All modern innovations in Turkey and in Egypt were distasteful to him, and so he adopted as the Arabic motto of his order words of which the translati-on is: "The Turks and the Christians are in the same category; we will destroy them both at the same time."

The second sheik of the order was Ali bin Sanusi, called by his followers" Sheikhu'l Mahdi," which implies that they looked upon him as a sort of promised Messiah. To others he is known as Sheik Sannsi,

as his father was so called before him. In 1886 there were in existence one hundred and twenty-one monasteries, all subject to the mother house at Jaghbub. The number now will be much larger. The order has amassed much wealth in slaves, sheep, and camels. A perfect system of communication has been established, and the sheik is kept well and quickly informed of all news which he ought to know. In the neighborhood of a monastery the people hold their lands by a kind of feudal tenure. 'L'heir services are at the disposal of the sheik should he need them. In Tripoli the power of the order is so great that Turkish rule is hardly in force in many parts. The European power, whether Italy or France, which may attempt to annex that Oll tlying portion of the sultan's dominions will find, not the Turks, but the Sanusiyah dervishes its most determined and difficult foe.

The work of the Sanusiyah Order has been carried on by schools, by extensive purchases of slaves, and by the traders, who go far and wide selling their wares and propagating their religion. The Sultan of the Wadai country became an enthusiastic supporter, and in a neighboring state, where ill 1855 all the people were pagans, in 1888 all were Moslems. The Sheik Sanllsi calls upon all good :Moslems to leave the degenerate cOllntries of Turkey and Egypt, and to retire to regions where the faith in its purity can be kept. In order to get away still farther from snch influences, he removed a few years ago from Jaghbub to an oasis five degrees farther south, in what is practically an unapproachable region. From his present isolated fortress the sheik governs his order. Jlesspngers convey his commands to all parts of North Africa, and he is kept well informed of all that transpires in the outer world. The organ izatioll is perfect, and he can defy with calmness all his foes. For some years Sanusiyah monasteries have been formed in Morocco. In Senegal and in Timbuctu the influence of the order is rapidly extending; ill the region round Lake Tchad it is very active and many converts have been won. The region of the Upper Nile on the one side and of Nigeria on the other will next be influenced, and the closer contact of the Sanusiyah dervishes with the French and the British governments in those regions may lead to much trouble at no distant date.

As regard their religious belief, the Sanusis lllay be regarded as OI·thodox Bunni Moslems, holding an austere view of life and extremely impatient of any departure from the ancient standards of belief and practise. They prohibit sain t worship and pilgrimages to the tombs of holy mell, and thus place themseh"es in opposition to the greater portion of the Moslem world. Luxurions dresses and gold and silver ol'llaments are not lawful. Coffee and tobacco are forbidden. Intercourse with J eWB or Christians is not allowed, nor may any salutation be made to them. Disputes should not be taken before alien conrts; the sheik must settle all cases. The constant presence

THE REVIVAL OF ISLAM

of a spiritual pontiff is necessary, and this they have III the sheik. The ideal religious life is one of contemplation. The secret agents of the Sanusiyah are to be found among the members of other dervish orders, and in this way its influenee extends far beyond its own monasteries. Amalgamation is being aimed at, and wherever the Sanusis settle they sooner or later rule. By the vigor of its ruler, the eompactness of its organization, and the uncompromising spirit it exhibits, this order is attracting to itself the men of other orders, and is becoming the most powerful Moslem religious community in Afriea.

The Pan-Islamic Movement '1'he result of all this anxiety about the decadence of political power and of laxity in life and dogma in Moslem states is the forma- tion of a great Pan-Islamic movement in northern Africa, such as has not been seen since the early days of the Arab conquests. With patience and steady perseverance its leaders work, and now five races, like the men of the Hausa region, who a century ago were open to the call of the Ohristian missionary, had the Church been then alive to her duty, are now for the most part Moslem, and their ruler, the Sultan of Sokoto, is a Mohammedan chief. It may fairly be admitted that a pagan tribe gains ill some respects by its con version to Islam. Cannibalism, infanticide, and many gross evils are put away. As Moslems, the new converts can not be sold as slayes. Beyond con- formity to a simple ritual and abstention from idol worship, little apprehension of spiritual truth is needed. On the other hand, polyg- amy, concubinage, and slavery for non-Moslems are established with the divine sanetion of what the negroes are taught to believe is God's final and most perfect revelation to mankind. Add to this the growth of a supercilious contempt for all other men and all other creeds, and the level to which the African is raised is, after all, a low one. He enters into a system which is unprogressive, which has failed to absorb a high civilization, and whose law and polity are now an anachronism. '1'he possibilities which lie before a pagan race open to receive Christianity are great; when once it is enclosed in the deadening grasp of Islam, there is no hope at all of any rise in civilization or in morals above the low level to which it has been raised by its converSIOIl.

The dervishes in Africa have a twofold" object in view: first, by peaceful or by warlike means to win com"erts to Islam; secondly, to so restore Mohammedanism to its original state that it may become an effective barrier to the progress and the disintegrating influence of European ei vilization. Sheik Sannsi, the foremost leader in all this forward movement, is a shrewd man, and tho it is almost certain that his influence has been nsed in insurrections in Algeria, no direct proof can be produced and no overt acts call be alleged. Still, the bitter

hatred lies dormant; and should opportunity occur, it is, in the opinion of the best French authorities on this subject, that by one supreme effort the dervishes will seek to expel the Christians and to set up a Moslem power once more in the place of the French one. Already the main caravan rontes and many important oases are in the possession of the Sanusis, and an organization, perfect in all its parts and controlled by one absolute will, awaits the command to enter upon a course of absolute resistance to European control, whether French in the western or British in the eastern Sudan.

The decay of the Moslem world as a political force is now so apparent that the hope of any sound, spontaneous revival on pro·, gressive lines in Turkey, Persia, or Morocco has long passed away. The Sultan of Turkey, it is true, claims to be the Calif of Islam, and is morbidly anxious to secure the allegiance of the whole Moslem world to himself, as the great spiritual pontiff, and thus to become a center round which all true believers in these days of stress may rally; but the Shah of Persia and the many millions of the Shiah sect accept no such claim, while in Morocco it is distinctly denied. Thus there is no political unity in Islam effective for the purpose of arresting the growing decay. Thoughtful, religious Moslems of the old school feel the need of some strong directing influence, something which will give them spiritual cohesion and power. The Sanusiyah Order of Dervishes, more than any other, appeals to this feeling, meets the desire, and seeJlJS to su pply the need. It is powerful in itself, and it aims at the federation of the other orders into the great Pan-Islamic movement. Algeria is honeycombed with its agents, and when the time for action comes this order, so intolerant and so powerful, will be a danger hard to control. Should France be compelled by a European war to withdraw many troops from Algeria, a rise of the dervish orders would be the most probable result. A successful revolt might mean the consolidating of the various Moslem states in Africa under the guidance and control of the Sanusis, and the resources of England, as well as of France, would be stretched to the utmost to retain for civilization and peace what has already been so hardly won. On the other hand, there is the possibility that some of the other dervish orders might, when snccess seemed probable, resent the grasping power of the Sanusiyah Sheik. A bid for power might lead to factions and to failure. From the early days of the first califs internecine strife has been common in Islam; religious and political unity has been an ideal seldom if ever reached; for, in the words of a writer * specially qualified to speak on this African movement, "l'an- archie est Ie mal endemique de l'Islam."

• Compte Henri de Castres, in " L'Isam," p, 239.

OUR POINT OF VIEW TOWARD ISLAM

'OUR POINT OF VIEW TOWARD ISLAM BY REY. HENRY OTIS DWIGHT, LL.D., CONSTANTINOPLE, TURKEY Discussions of the subject of Mohammedanism have a curious faculty, like dogmatizing on onr own creeds, for setting good Ohris- tians at odds among themselves. The enthusiasms of Bosworth Smith, the pitiless dissections of Dr. S. Koelle, and the rhapsodies of Oanon Isaac Taylor have barely ceased to cause visible increase of the profits of ink-dealers. Oritics of such discussions find those who are generous toward Moslems to be slow of heart to believe the superiority of Ohristianity; and those who condemn Islamism to be lacking in brotherly love. The case suggests discussion of the just and proper attitude which Ohristians should assume toward Islam. And the finding of our proper point of view toward Islam depends, to a considerable degree, upon setting aside two fallacies into which many writers fall. These fallacies are: 1. That truth found in Islam should be Cl'edited to Mohammed. 2. That truth is used in Islam for the same object as in Ohristianity.

1. The point in Islam which most appeals to Ollr sympathy is the exaltation of God, coupled with submissive trust in His providence, which appears in Mohammedan worship and religious speech. Many Christians, discovering this feature of Islam, set it down to the credit of Mohammed in some comparison between Mohammedanism and Ohristianity. Next, assuming that a pious train of thought leads in Islam to the same conclusion as in Ohristianity, they argue that Islam and Christianity are essentially allies, separated by mere narrowness of vision. The two roads lead to the same lofty tableland of stimulus and salubrity, but are now passing through a low environment whose foggy emanations hide the fact. The gravity of these two errors needs to be made clear.

I have before me an old Mohammedan book written about five hundred years ago. It is the life of a teacher much revered among the Turks, and contains many true and beautiful thoughts, of which the following are examples: "This man, the Roja Saadedin, one day met a young student, who afterward became an eminent Moslem divine named Abdurrahman Jami. The student ,was downcast, having been disappointed in love. Roja Saadeddin said to him, with the spirit and the thought of a sincere Ohristian, 'Brother, come with me, that I may show you how to gain a lover whom you can not find means, try as you may, of inducing to forsake you.' The young student went with him, and learned to seek God as a refuge from his trouble.

"Roja Saadeddin had a quaint remark which he was fond of making to his disciples. It was: 'My brothers, it is better to fast entirely than to eat gruel.' Then he would explain that when a man eats too much he becomes ill and has to live on gruel until his health is

restored. At once he eats too much again and is glad to return to his gruel for relief. When this has been repeated a few times the man becomes serionsly weakened through living on slops. Gruel is as bad for him as overeating. In the same way a man commits sin, and then repents of it. Then he sins again alld repents anew. At last a time comes when his repentance has lost its power, and leaves him, if anything, rather more prone to sin than before. Thus a repentance which does not show its full fruit in the life is in itself a sin like other sins. ':1<'01' tbis reason,' said the Hoja, 'the people of God' (meaning the dervishes) 'choose to make an entire fast, so far as sin is concerned. Giving up everything else, they occupy their minds with God, so that it come not to pass that death should 8>nite them at a time when they are careless.' "

Another incident of the life of this old saint of Samarcand and Kashgar can not fail to touch the heart of every Christian.

" An enthusiastic young man once came to him, asking to be given something to do. 'Give me,' said he, 'something that will occupy the whole of my life.' The Hojaput his hands to his left breast and marked the shape of the heart. 'Occupy yourself,' said he, 'with this. This is the real work of every man's life.'''

No interpreter is needed to point out that the first and the last of these sentiments existed in the Proverbs a thousand years before the Hoja Saadeddin was born, and that the second quotation reminds one of the teaching of John the Baptist as to bringing forth fruits meet for repentance, and of the words of Jesus Christ: "Be ye also ready, for in an hour that ye think not the Son of .Man cometh." Both the Old and the New Testaments were preached by the Nestorian Christians in the region of Hoja Saadeddin's service during several centuries, and up to a period less than a hundred years before he was born. When we reaiize the source of the truth found in the teaching of this man, the mistake becomes clear of giving Islam credit for it in any controversy or comparison with Christianity. In fact, one main ground of Mohammed's influence at the first was his claim that hc was not the founder of a new religion.

In actual fact, Allah is the name under which Arabic-speaking people, whether Christian or Moslem, worship God. Islam means that submission to God and that peace with Him is the characteristic of all the spiritual children of Abraham. Script ural ideas and Bible characters permeate the substance of the Koran, often half buried under a mass of detritus from other sources than the Bible, but still recognizable. We see in this the doctrine of God, in the hatred for idolatry and polytheism, in general principles of morals, and even in the law of exclusiveness and of the sword for unbelievers. To every Moslem, Moses and the prophets are channels by which God made Himself known. 'fheir words, therefore, when verified, are controlling words. Presn pposed and reasserted in every discussion of fund amen-

OUR POINT OF V lEW TOWARD ISLAM

tal teaching in which Mohammedans engage, a background of Judaism and Ohristianity looms in the distance thoughou t the whole collection of the sacred authorities of Islam. Whatever truth we find ill it we also find in Scripture records existing long before Mohammed began his campaigns against idolatry.

Scientific examinations of the contents of the Koran, tho still incomplete, have made its abject dependence upon Judaism as clear as the dependence of the brown and crumbling leaves which carpet a forest in summer upon the noble trees under which they lie. The Koran has little direct quotation from the Bible, as indeed it would not necessarily have if it were an independent revelation. But its claim to originality as a guide of men is negatived by the quotations and allusions which link it with Christianity and Judaism through some of the Gnostic writings, and especially through the Talmud, and which, like the proper names in the Book of Mormon, at once reveal the qnality of the hand which wrote. There is little probability that Mohammed eyer saw the Scriptures, but so persistent is his habit of reciting the traditions and wisdom of the Talmud as almost to prove a belief on his part that the Talmud was the actual canon of Scripture. This fact will some day convince Moslems of the nature of the glittering composition on which they hare staked their all. It certainly takes away all pretense of reason for giving credit to Islam, a~ an independent system, for truths which Moslems profess to hold.

The Second Fallacy II. The second fallacy which sometimes affects discnssions of Islam, and which assumes that truth is used for the same object in Islam as in Christianity, can be refuted in this place in barest outline only.

It is often said that the God of Islam is a deification of absolute power. This is true. The Moslem philosophy of worship harmonizes with it, requiring that, whatever the language of the worshiper, the words used in worship shall be Arabic, supposed to be divinely prescribed for the use of all men, while the worship itself rests solidly upon the old heathen idea of placating a power that stands ready to overwhelm. But this description of the God of Islam is not complete. One has not reached the heart of Islam who has failed to note its exaltation of the compassion of God. The Omnipotent One has created not only man, but sin and sinful desires. Therefore, His compassion leads Him to wink at man's falling into sin.

Islam has no conception of depraved tastes as a barrier so naturally and necessarily separating man from God that they must be removed before a sinful man can wish or endure the presence of God. God's wrath or His choice keeps some men out of Paradise, not man's dislike for a pure and holy environment. The question of admission

to. life in heaven is a question of God'!> will. lience there is no need of a change of character in people received into heaven. How completely this idea rules Islam may be seen from the dogma that a man becomes as tho he had never sinned by believing that "There is no god but God, and Mohammed is the prophet of God." The same idea rules the Moslem doctrine of expiation for sin by suffering, so that women who die in child-bed and soldiers who die in battle with unbelievers wiII not be judged for their deeds, whatever their moral character, and so that all other Moslems will enter heaven after suffering proper retribution for a season in the flames of hell. Pious thoughts of God lead the Moslem to the conclusion that he should offer God many acts of worship in order to win his favor. Comparing this conclusion with that to which the same thoughts of God lead the Christian-namely, desire for a character changed by grace into likeness to God's purity-we see the difference of aim between the two systems.

This difference is emphasized by the fact that Islam has no type of moral character approximating that set before the eyes of Christians in the Bible. Vagueness and confusion appear in all delineations of character as well as in all definitions of doctrine given by the Koran as from the same source as the Jewish and Christian Scriptures. Its treatment of Jesus Christ is typical and conclusi ve. It is customary in some quarters to credit Moslems with belief in Jesus Christ nearly akin to that of Unitarian Christians. This is not only incorrect but impossible. Islam admits that men should believe in Jesus and obey His words if they can find out what He said. It gives men the name and the miraculous birth of Jesus, but meagre and vague details only of His character and personality. It paints Jesns as an ascetic, praiseworthy because content with little of this world's goods, and yet telling His disciples to pray God that He might be allowed to stay longer on the earth, so that to prevent such a prayer God had to make them fall asleep in the garden. It ascribes to,Him a power of prayer which always brought Divine forces to His aid. It credits Him with using that power throngh compassion for healing the sick and raising the dead, but it makes Him also use the power sportively or for selfish ends-as in making clay sparrows live, in killing a boy who offended Him, or in changing into swine the five'thousand when they followed Him without faith and so.lely for the loaves and fishes. In His mission it paints Jesus as a feeble failure, and founds on this failure the necessity for Mohammed to follow Him. The Jesus of Islam left no clear-cut impression of character, no. typical figure of moral perfection, and no church founded npon His doctrine. This meaningless picture we are askcd to. accept as the true picture nf Christ, nffered to. men because the Christian Scriptures have been tampered with at snme time abnut the perind nf Mnhammed's advent. The carelessness

OUR POINT OF YIEW TOWARD ISLAM

which permits assumptions of a close resemblance III aIm between Islam and Christianity has befogged the real issue. Islam is mainly a challenge of the authenticity of the Christian Scriptures.

We have, then, to look at Mohammedanism as an eccentric misunderstanding of fragments of revealed truth collected through hearsay alone. Since it is also an attempt to set aside the Holy Scriptures as garbled because they oppose the claims of Mohammed; since it claims Divine authority for errors like belief that God's compassion leads Him to tolerate sin; and since it has blotted from the record the model of perfect manliness found in the figure of Jesus Christ, it is the aggressive enemy of Christianity, having for its characteristic purpose the arrest of that growth and development which Jesus Christ came to earth to foster in the human race. Hence, Christianity can have no alliance or brotherhood with Islam, even if Mohammedan exclusiveness were willing to permit it. At the same time, there is no necessity for charging Mohammed with wilful perversion of any truth. His information on Bible doctrine was of the slightest, and the inferences rmd deductions which make up the rest of his teaching can be explained, when his surroundiugs are taken into account, as those of a man who honestly tried to make the best use possible of available material in order to break up idolatry among his people. He clearly saw in them no fault greater than the worship of idols.

Whatever our attitude toward the Mohammedan system, it should not lead to harshness toward Moslems. The honesty of purpose apparent in the mass of Moslems shows them to be seekers after truth who should be won, not repelled. When the fact is solidly grasped that the mistakes of Islam are tell able only through ignorance of the proofs of the authenticity of the Christian Scriptures, while its truths are drawn indirectly from the very sources from which the Church draws truth, Christians can afford to be generous and kindly both in acknowledging the truth and in combating the error. Viewing Islam from such a standpoint and in such a spirit, the duty can hardly fail to press upon every heart of urging on measures to enlighten minds fascinated by the truth in Mohammedanism, which appears beautiful because of ignorance of the more beautiful truth of which it is a distant echo.

AN AWAKENING IN CENTRAL AFRICA BY REV. DONALD FRASER, HORA, BRITISH CENTRAL AFRICA Sixty years ago the Ngoni started as fugitives from Zululand, but their flight became a victorious raid until they crossed the Zambezi. Then they developed into a fierce race of conquerors, who entered into countries to eat them up and to enslave the peoples. And so they passed on devastating and terrorizing a thousand miles of Africa, and gathering into themselves the runaways and captives of all the tribes they passed through.

When the Livingstonia mission came into Central Africa, twentysix years ago, the Ngoni were settled on the plateau to the northwest of Lake Nyasa. From these highlands they harassed the people to the west and east, forcing them to take refuge on the euges of frightful precipices, or in marshes and thickets which were defended by stockades and Sllares. I have often heard the old Tumbuka people, in whose country they have planted themsehes, tell of the coming of this black scourge: how they used to live, each one on the top of his own great ant-hill, where he built his hut and drank his beer and ate the game he killed in the neighboring bush, until the Ngoni came down on them from the north. Then they clustered together for mutual protection in great stockaded yillages. 1Iany a time in the early gray of the morning, when the women had gone out to draw water, the loud alarm-cry woulu be started, and all would dash back to the stockade, just in time perhaps to close the great gate, or perhaps too late, and they came back stealthily in the evening to find a burning village, wi res weeping for their husbands, and parents for their children, for the Ngoni impi had rushed the stockade and left these traces of their visit.

And so they cursed ~yasaland. We speak of the horror of the Arab slaye-trade, but for many a tribe around the greater horror was these feathered warriors, who would have no dealings with the Arabs, but came in the cold of the mornings with fire and assegai, and blighted their land. And so effective was the desolation that until peace had come with tho Gospel the Ngoni were surrounded on all sides by a wide belt of uninhabited territory. There were prosperous villages there once-gardens, smelting-furnaces, and little herds of cattle. But when you passed out of Ngoniland up till three years ago you saw trees growing where the gardens and villages were, and instead of the sound of village play you only heard the howl of the wandering hyena and other beasts of prey.

When the Liringstonia mission opened work on the west shores of Lake Nyasa, they found that one of the first problems before them was to tame the wild warriors on the hills to the east. So two pioneers

AN AWAKENING IN CENTRAL AFRICA

were sent to hold an outpost there. These were Kaffirs from Lovedale, one of whom, William Koy i, was a hero aIllong modern missionaries, and his story has already been told by Dr. ElmsIie in the REVIEW. For years they could do little but wait in patience and win the affection of the people. Then they were reinforced by Dr. and Mrs. Elmslie.

But it was long before any active missionary work could be done. The chiefs and councilors were wise enough to know that if public teaching were begun alld schools were opened the war sp irit of the people would soon be broken. And so the pioneers remained in compulsory idleness. Many a time they could see the imjJ1:s gatherin g for their bloody raids or the warriors returning with th ei r bodies STONE HEWERS FOR MISSION Dl !ILDINGS IN CENTRAL AFRICA plastered over with white clay as a token that they had shed blood. Life was cheap in those days. A woman carrying a pot of beer on the path would be killed for the sake of her beer, and her body cast aside into the bush. The children who were born twins, or whose upper teeth appeared before their lower, were buried alive in the sand of the river. Whole villages were put through the poison ordeal, and the passing traveler might see next day a dozen corpses thrown out and left to be devoured hy the hyenas.

At last, after long waiting, permission was giren to open a school. No sooner was it opened than it was filled with eager pupils. By and by a few lads were able to read the Zulu Bible for themselves, and one and another began to seek the Lord. Then another school was opened, and taught by these boys who could read, and had chosen the Ohristian life. 'rhen another and another in more distant vil-

lages, till at last there were half a dozen of these little rushlights twinkling in this land of night. At each of these schools the Bible was daily read and taught, and prayer was made to God, until at last the Word of Peace began to be known by not a few. A conscience began to awaken, the shedding of blood began to seem horrible, and these awful raids a crime. The paths that were closed by many a murder were becoming safe, and at last the missionaries awoke to the fact that the armies were no longer going out to devastate, the war dresses were rotting on the village tree tops, and the peace of the Gospel had come to triumph.

The change came very quietly and without observation, and the mission must not take all the credit for it. A British protectorate had been established, and tho the government lived far away, the rumor of its determination to crush raiding, and of its irresistible guns, changed many a council of war into a mere palaver of wordy boasting. But the peace would have been poor and restless had it come from nothing but a dread' of a stronger force without. The change was deeper and more permanent. It carne rather through not a few becoming obedient to the 'fruth. They were as cities set on a hill, and they became in a sense the conscience of the tribe.

This has been the secret of all the progress that has been made. One leavened has leavened another. Each disciple has become a discipleI', each Christian an epistle which can be read by the most unlettered.

Native Evangelists From the earliest days of our mission the native agency has been emphasized. The teachers were poor enough scholars, but they were men who had one Book and could read it, and had come to obey it. Here is a group of pagan villages. To evangelize them you send your two or three native teachers. They corne as a surprise to the people. The teachers are clothed in white calico; the villagers in grease. '1'he teachers wash themselves daily; it is six months since the villagers had a wash. The teachers begin to build a good square house; the villagers are living in little tumble-down huts. The teachers hoe out to the school a straight broad road, and the villagers look on with surprise to see how a straight road is shorter than a twisting native path. And as the African is essentially imitative, these daily pictures are more powerful than a thousand preachings.

After a few months the European missionary goes to visit that group of villages, and sees there boys and girls who have begun to dress in clean cloth; a road is creeping out from this village and that to the school, and numbers of lads go out to work during the dry season that they may have money to buy cloth and books. Each day at sunrise the eland horn calls the people to worship and hear God's Word, each morning the school is filled with pupils. On Sab-

1902J AN AWAKENING IN CENTRAL AFRICA

baths the Gospel of Repentance is proclaimed. And when the mis- sionary has pitched his tent he will find not a few who, having accepted Christ, are awaiting for him to examine them that they may become catechumens.

Five years ago there came a complete break with the past, and evi- dences of the Lord's powerful working among us. 'fhe native Chris- tians and catechumens decided to abandon beer-drinking altogether, and the evil habits which are always associated with it. This was one of the first expressions of that clearer eonscience which the presence of God creates. The Sabbath services began to be more largely attended and the audiences to be more eager to hear the Message. The number of candidates for the catechumen classes was rapidly increasing, and the Christians became more zealous to preach the Gospel in the untouched villages.

At last we decided to have a week of services at Elswendeni before we should baptize those who had been accepted by the Church. We recognized the shallowness of many of the Christians, and how not a few of our teachers, on whose spiritual level so much depended, had little true devotion to Christ and His Kingdom. For this gathering great prayer was made for months beforehand, and the Lord answered gloriously.

We preached largely on sin and on Christ the living Savior, and called for absolute loyalty to our King. Daily as the conference advanced the solemnity and power increased. The audiences were vast, but it was in the smaller gatherings that the deepest results were obtained. I shall not soon forget one of the first evening meetings with the teachers alone, and how the Spirit of Christ baptized that little house, and men wept aloud over the sin and backsliding of their lives. In these gatherings, but espeeially in the solitude of the bush, sometimes in the dead of night, God calllc and brought to many of the teachers such an expression of His love and power as they have not lost to this day.

When that conference broke up, the whole country began to feel the thrill of the new joy that had come to us. The companies went home singing, as they passed in Indian file along the paths, and talking to one another of nothing but the messages of the Lord. The heathen in the villages now saw a difference in the crowded, joyful assemblies of the people every Sabbath day. The children of the school saw the difference in the hearty and faith Eul work of their teachers; and when I began my tour I saw the difference in the new delight of the people to talk together of Christ and in the great numbers of inquirers. In the evenings I used to sit in the huts and bear the people talk of what great things the Lord had done for them, and many a night I went back to my tent filled with a mighty joy in the rediscovery of Christian fellowship, and of brothers and sisters

of Jesus Christ among those whose hands had once been dyed in blood.

Year by year these great conferences were repeated. '1'he attend- ance reached as high as seven thol]sand souls, and the Spirit of God frequently manifested the things of God with great power to the salvation of sinners and sanctifi- cation of saints.

But the results were COIl- tinuous and comprehensive. They affected the whole range of our work and life. Many a difficulty which otherwise would be insur- mountable disappeared before the holy enthusiasm of the people.

An overwhelnting pressure of work was eased and sweetened by the constant evidence of God's presence. The irritating selfish- ness and inconsideration of the people gave place, in many an instance, to a wonderful kindness ALBERT-THE l"IRST NATIVE FR EACHER IN and care. CENTRAL AFRICA The people now began to crowd to hear the word of God , and one seldom spoke to listless and inattentive audiences. The schools were filled with pupils, and many a boy who for years had stuck at the primer began to rush on from class to class until he read the Bible fiuen tly. IVoek by week depn tations came from ou tlying districts begging for schools. Old men were there with the warrior's ring on their heads, young boys with the sparkling brightness of African youth; and as quickly as we could we responded to their requests, until we saw our schools increase ill three years from twenty to nearly fifty, and our scholars from two thousand to seven thousand.

Evening schools were started for the old people, and yon would see in attendance there mothers with babies on their backs, old grand- mothers, bent and peering through faded eyes at the alphabet sheets, strong meu ~llJd old warriors, who had been in the fiercest fights.

There was no more touching sight ill all the laud than to see these ancients in the evening time of their life trying like little children to master the elements of reading that they also might understand.

The demand for books was constant. None Were given without payment, but the sales increased ill one year from sixteen hundred volumes to foul' thousand. In the early mornings, at sunrise, they used to come with their merchandise to buy, and the courtyard would

AN A WAKENING IN CENTRAL AFRICA

be noisy with sheep and go::.ts and fowls, which were brought to be exchanged for books.

Now we began to teach the people the privilege of self-support. They had no money to give, yet they bronght what they could. Chiefs gave of their cattle and goats, and the poorest widow brought her maize cob or little basket of flour. But time was their most abundant coin, and so hundreds npon hundreds gave freely of their labor. Schools were built without cost to the mission, and roads were hoed. The monthly collections were bulky, but two hundred lads and girlS carried them to the station, sometimes walking three and four days' journey with their burdens, but yet without payment. And A MISSION OUT-SCHOOL IN CENTRAL AFRICA all was dOlle with such a spirit of cheerfulness as made it a blessing to them and to us.

But it is a poor awakening which does not express itself ill industry and honesty. The llew piety wonl<l have been a wretched hysteria did it not show its spiritual origin by a quickened conscience. In this practical land the highest test that missiollary and trader alike would put a man's religion to is, What type of workman does he mak e? If he is indolent or dishonest, then a fig for his gilllcrack piety!

And this many a time gave us sore hearts, when we found Christian workers who did not recognize that God was Overseer. But on the other hand, one of the most encouragin~ evidences of the new life that had come among us was the faithfulness of many a worker. I have heard my house boys pray at family worship that God would make them know that their sweeping and their washing was work for Got). Yet they would not be faultless. But when they and others did unfaithful work there was a conscience in them that responded

when they were reproved. A band of workers, among whom were many catechumens, were bringing in reeds from a distant marsh. I was not satisfied with the two bundles a day they brought. So I reminded them that God was their Master, and tho I could not be with them, He was. From that day till their work was finished they brought three large bundles-a wry heavy day's work.

The children in the school and the teachers in outlying districts have told me themselves how the presence of God had intensified their diligence; how they worked not in fear of our examination, but of the daily oversight of God. This sanctified their work, and I had cases of teachers who refused to go to outside work with others, tho offered eight times the pay I gave them, because they preferred the more directly religious work of teaching. But when the cold wave followed afterward, not a few threw up their poorly paid work of teaching that they might get to themselves riches.

Another natural result of the blessing was a new love for the Bible. The Word of God became their sweet daily food. The teachers used often to gather among themselves for Bible reading; and when one had found a gem, he did not keep it to himself, but used to go with it to all his friends that they might see it. Their love, too, began to express itself in song, and many a hymn with a strange, weird tune, was written in these days. You could hear the old women going to hoe singing these hymns as they tramped along the winding paths. The little boys sang them in the bush while they watched their goats and cattle. And on Saturday evenings the Sabbath calm would begin, heralded by that interminable singing of hymns, ill which Africans alolle can find pleaslire.

When one camped out in the bnsh there was Bible reading and hymn singing round the camp-fires, and before the men turned over to sleep one led the others in prayer.

These were, of course, the brighter aspects of the movement. With them there were many shadows-ingratitude, greed, shallowness, and all the vices which even an American 01' Bristish Christian may find in his own heart. But after a long and sad night one do!)s not stop to measure and count the clouds that are still above. The sun has risen, light has come, and all the birds are singing in the gladness of its shiniLg; and we sing with them too, for the Lord hath triumphed gloriously.

PROTESTANT EDUCATION IN LATIN AMERICA

PROTESTANT EDUCATION IN LATIN AMERICA BY HORACE M. LANE, M.D., LL.D., SAO PAULO, BRAZIL President of Mackenzie College To those who have studied the march of events in American affairs during the last few years, in its wider scope, it will not be difficult to see the trend of things and discern in the future, perhaps not very remote, the inevitable unifying of American interests. There can be but one America, not necessarily under one government or even one form of government, but one in that higher, broader sense of uniform policy and purpose, adopting the llew diplomacy which regards truth and keeps faith, joining hands in elevating the masses to equal rights, privileges, and duties, establishing true reciprocity in the development of the vast natural resources of the new world and combining in wise and prudent measures to assimilate the heterogeneous peoples who seek refuge on our shores.

Just how this will be done with the Spanish-American republics does not yet appear. In these countries there are few influences at work to produce a change and there is little desire for such a change. It would be difficult to find anything less American or less repu blican than these pseudo-repu blics of Spanish origin. They have undou btedly degenerated, having taken over the defects of character and weaknesses of the mother country, without her virtues. 'rhere is one thing which all Latin America possesses in common-that is, the ignorance and poverty of the masses and the ahsence of an intelligent middle class. Argentine, Chili, Mexico, and Brazil only differ from the others, in this respect, in degree. The evils found in Porto Rico and Cuba, which we hope to remedy by education, differ only in degree from what we should find in all Latin America, and we may safely include the French islands of the West Ind)es.

These agitated, unstable pcople present a difficult and many-sided question which will one day confront the people of the rest of America. But it is not the purpose of this paper to discuss this problem; our object is chiefly to call attention to that largest and most important division of the southern continent known as Brazil.

There are more points of difference than resemblance between Brazil and her sister republics. The Brazilians are descendants of that plucky, hard-headed, industrious, superstitious race of people who conquered India and made a stir in the world in the sixteenth century-the Portuguese. The flower of the Portuguese nobility emigrated to Brazil in the early days of colonization-the Albuquerques, the Cavalcantis, the de Barros, the Barretos, etc., whose descendants form to-day the best elements of Brazilian society. It differs also in the enormous extent of its fertile lands, its unrivaled river system, and the exceptional value of its great staples-coffee and

rubber. Again, it differs, and very widely, in its appreciation of liberty and of what constitutes a true republic, !IDd also in its tolerance and hospitality. It has adopted our Constitution, and is putting its principles into practise; it has also begun to elevate the masses through education. The Brazilians have an intense pride of country, and guard, with perhaps too much jealousy, their vast possessions, yielding not a foot to anybody; this may be seen in their successful contention with England for the desert Island of Trinidad, with France for the Tunc-Hwnac boundary, with the Argentines for the Misiones territory, and as will certainly be seen in the vexed Acre question.

For nearly a century the great Protestant denominations have had missions in nearly all the countries of South America. Some of them have disappeared entirely through causes that do not come within the scope of this paper to discuss; others are still active with presses, papers, schools, and other accessories of evangelistic work. In most of the Spanish-American countries the work is carried on under great difficulties, the priest being su preme in civil as well as religious matters. In some of the more liberal states the work prospers, but there is throughout all of them a spirit of intolerance and opposition. In Brazil it is otherwise. There the spirit of tolerance prevails everywhere, and the missions established forty years ago (those of an earlier date had disappeared altogether) have had a phenomenal growth; so that to-day Protestant Christianity is an important element in society which no political party dare ignore. The Presbyterians, Methodists, Episcopalians, Baptists, and Lutherans all have numerous self-supporting churches, ministered to by talented native pastors; some have their theological seminaries, and are growing in numbers and strength, becoming rapidly independent of the Boards. The Roman Catholic Church has no advantage under the law, but still holds sway, through tradition and inherited devotion, over the masses of the great interior, tho in most places it has little power to suppress the growth of Protestant Christianity.

We of Puritan ancestry and faith believe that nations no less than individuals must be grounded in the simple doctrines of the Gospel of Christ, and that the regeneration of these Latin-American people can only corne through a return to Gospel Christianity, under whatever name, and through the education of the whole people. The educator must support the missionary or the work is lost. Education is itself, in a high and broad sense, missionary work, as are other Christianizing agencies, and the term ought not to be applied exclusively to the sectarian work of the evangelist.

In Brazil these two influences go hand in hand. The people and government accept and adopt as fast and as far as possible what is known as American education. Now, American education really means Protestant education-not in the sense of having for its chief

PROTESTANT EDUCATION IN LATIN AMERICA

object the teaching of Protestant doctrines, but in being based upon principles of Protestant origin, of being thoroughly Christian in its influence and purpose. It promulgates the broad principle of personal liberty, devotion to and pursuit of truth for truth's sake; it puts character before erudJtion, and inculcates personal independence and personal responsibility. These are distinctly the attributes of Protestant Christianity as distinguished from that system founded by Loyola, which has had undisturbed control of the education of the people of Latin America for centuries, and which is responsible for their present condition-a system which is based upon blind obedience to authority which places duty to Church before duty to self, country, or God, which educates its pupils to defend opinions rather than to seek the truth, and which strangles freedom of thought and action.

We have no quarrel with Roman Catholics; many of our dearest friends are among them, and do not differ much from us in this matter. It is not a question of Catholic or Protestant, Jesuit 01' Puritan, but of fundamental principle. We invite our readers to a careful study of the history of the Order of Jesus, those only of Roman Catholic authors, to see if they can find in it anything compatible with liberty as we understand it.

Primarily an essentially military society, formed to meet a crisis in the life of the Church, it has developed into the most wonderful organization known to human history-more far-reaching, more powerful, more dangerous to human liberty and free government than anything ever before known. It has come down to us across the centuries unchanged in principle and with power unimpaired, and to-day constitutes a peril to free institutions and a menace to liberty. The diabolical principle which underlies its organization-that the end justifies the means-has done more to destroy the moral sense of the Latins than any overt acts on the part of the Jesuits. Claiming to be the servant of the Church, it became its master, and more than once the Church has tried to free itself from its tyranny.

The evils of Jesuit education, the false processes of thought which it inculcates, the wrong motives of action which it originates, have become so crystallized in the Latin races as to be almost hereditary. The only weapon that can be used successfully against it is that which has been used in our own country-the enlightenment and uplifting of the people. In Brazil the upper classes have already broken away from it, but in the reaction have unfortunately fallen into the various forms of unbelief; the masses, however, are still under its baneful influence, and it will require education of more than one generation on true principles to eradicate the evils planted during three or four centuries.

The foreign evangelistic missionary is sent out to do a specific work with the expectation of one day completing it. He goes to

deliver a message and procure its acceptance. The results of his work ought to be self-propagating, but history shows they are not, and <';hat the work of the preacher must be supplemented by the teacher. This is the plan followed in Brazil, and this undoubtedly accounts for the solid and permanent character of the work done in the churches. The work of the educational missionary is never finished, and must be perpetuated by institutions which he must establish and which his successors must carryon indefinitely.

The most notable feature of modern missions is the recognition of this trnth and the organization of permanent institutions of learning as the natural sequence of evangelistic work. Not only theological seminaries and mission training-schools to preserve the form of faith of the respective denominations are necessary, but schools and colleges for secular education on Ohristian principles must be established. To secure permanent results the lives· of men must be touched, not merely their beliefs. The demand for the new education comes from the converts themselves, who see the danger of the old methods.

The disappearance of sectarian schools and colleges in our own country shows the trend of Ohristian thought. Our very conservative friends, the Roman Oatholics, impelled by the legitimate demands of their own people, are entering the field of secular education, and it is now a common thing to find prominent priests in our educational associations discussing keenly modern pedagogies and all appliances of the new education in all departments of school and college work. Ohristianity is evidently molding our society into a freer range of thought and a wider scope of charity.

An example of an institution which has grown out of a mission may be seen in a system of American schools at Sao Paulo, Brazil, developed on the broad undenominational lines without detriment to its missionary traditions or purposes, into a complet e system of education on Ohristian principles and with modern American methods, lessening the burden of the Board under which it originated, while increasing the efficiency and scope of the work it was established to do. With its larger equipment it is able to better prepare a larger number of students for the study of theology, to furnish more teachers, and to extend its benefits to a larger number of the non-paying <::lass, who would otherwise be deprived of education, and at the same time to widen the scope of its work in order to em brace all depart" ments of instruction-classical, scientific, commercial, and technical.

This system of education, begun thirty years ago as a little primary school under the Presbyterian mission, has. now grown into fully graded primary, intermediate, and secondary schools, to which have been added in the last ten years a gymnasium and a college with classical, scientific, and civil engineering courses. It has introduced the kindergarten, manual training, coeducation in all departments,

PROTESTANT EDUCATION IN LATIN AMERICA

athletics and out-door sports, a dormitory system on the American plan, has published It set of common-school text-books after Ameri- can' models, and has had the satisfaction of seeing most of these innovations upon the old system, employed for centuries in the coun- try, adopted by public and private schools; in fact, we have been asked to incorporate them into the public-school system of the state.

'l'here are at present upward of six hundred on its rolls in the· different departments, and its teaching force numbers forty-five persons, nineteen of whom are the college faculty, in which there are seven graduates of American colleges. Its pupils and students embrace a dozen nationalities, the Brazilians predominating. Nearly every state of the republic is represented, from the Amazon, three thousand miles to the north, to Goyaz, in the far interior, and Rio Grande do SuI, on the extreme south. The number is small, only because the accommodations are limited; if there was more room it could be double what it is. There is no proselyting, but the whole work is openly and boldly Protestant, and exerts a strong Christian influence through the Bible, which is faithfully taught in all grades, and through the influence of devoted Christian teachers.

The difference between institutions of this kind and the mission training-school of earlier days lies in the greater efficiency and wider scope of the former. They are to-day in the hands of professional educators and not of overworked preachers of the Gospel; they are administered on stricter business methods, so that larger results are obtained from the capital employed; they are able to better discriminate between the really deserving and the "rice" students, and are also able to embrace a much larger number of deserving free pupils than was possible under the old 1·eghne.

'l'his establishment is organized under a separate Board of Trustees in the United States, chartered by the Regents of the University of the State of New Y ork, and is known as Mackenzie College, named after John Mackenzie, of New York, who gave the money for the first large building. It is undenominational, and regards neither color-line nor social distinctions; twenty-five per cent. of its entire enrolment is free, and it is also practically self-supporting, as the aid received from abroad amounts to less than half of the cost of the twenty-five per cent. of the free pupils. Eliminate, therefore, half of the free list, and it would be able to pay all of its local expenses, but would still depend upon the generosity of its friends for buildings and equipment to extend the work. It preserves undisturbed the sympathy, cordial support, and cooperation of the Board of Foreign Missions, under whose paternal care it came into existence, and it is still a missionary enterprise.

In all countries there is a large class willing to pay well for sound education, and such institutions, with high purposes in view, with the

best of modern appliances, with teachers of conspicuous ability, entirely devoted to their work, ought to be able to offer, and really do offer, what is best in modern education. The cause of missions would gain in quantity and quality of the instruction given to its can- didates for the ministry, and would be relieved of the perplexing cares of business administration, which is an important part of insti- tutional work, if such institutions were found in every mission field.

The larger and more complete equipmBnt,in laboratories, workshops, and apparatus, would give mission students far better opportunity for disciplinary studies than was possible under the old regime. The highest type of American education should be aimed at. Mackenzie College attempts this in a small way, and tho it is aggressively Chris- tian and boldly Protestant, it has won the confidence of the best people of Brazil, who are sending their sons and daughters to it in greater numbers than caD. be accommodated. Why should not every success- ful mission produce an independent educational work on broad foun- dations? The activities in this direction would indicate that this is the tendency. .

Brazil, tho she may not welcome with great effusion the greedy speculator, who seeks only personal gain, with no purpose of benefit- ing the country or identifying himself with it, is still the only" wide open" door in South America-open alike for the missionary, the edu- cator, the laborer, and the capitalist. It is a wonder that North Americans, so keen and quick-sighted, have not yet perceived the great importance and deep significance of Brazil in the life of Greater America. After our own country, it is the most important factor in the problems of the near future and as such must be considered.

THE OUTLOOK IN PERSIA BY REV. BENJAMIN LABAREE, D.D., URUMIA, PERSIA Missionary of the American Presbyterian Ohurch (North) Since the fierce onset of the Russian excitement four years ago, which swept the greater part of the Nestorians of Urumia into nominal relations with the Greek Church, gathering in also not a few from our Presbyterian fold, onr churches have seemed as if benumbed in their spiritual life. Happily there seems to be coming a change for the better. The withdrawal of the Russian mission, probably only for a time, has given our pastors and people fresh courage and some larger freedom of action. A turn in the tide of popular interest toward the evangelical faith is quite apparent. In many villages faces once familiar in our congregations, but now absent for months, are reappearing. The old desire to hear the Gospel as preached from our

THE OUTLOOK IN PERSIA

pulpits and taught in our Sunday-schools is revIvmg. "What brought you back?" was asked of some young men, heads of families, in One of our congregations. They replied, " We have never been able to get rid of the convictions we received in our boyhood while attending the mission schools." Messages are coming, too, from villages wholly Russian in name, "Oome and preach to us." . A number of churches have held revival services since the Week of Prayer, some with and some without missionary aid. As a rule, they have been attended by large numbers, and many, we hope, have found the Savior. But there has not been the general and deep spiritnal awakening that we have known in some former years.

Among the influential agencies for the development of the Native Ohurch the General Synod must be accorded a high place. Its last annual meeting was held in the fall, and the representatives of twenty-five churches, with other workers, were present. The follow- . ing statistics are reported for 1901: Attendance on the church services, 4,730. Sunday-school scholars enrolled, 3,157. Added to the churches, 161. Church members at present in the whole field, 2,700. Theological students, 17. College students of all grades, 00. Medical students, 4. Female seminary pupils, 74. Village schools, 74. Pupils, 1,590. Total under instruction, 1,647. Contributions for church purposes, education, and missions, $2,316 -an increase of 23 per cent. over the sum reported last year.

The Syrian (Nestorian) nation is a small one, and as a Ohristian nation has suffered mnch at the hands of Islam. But it is likely to have an influence on the future in Persia beyond its numerical standing. Intelligence is spreading in the commnnity; a new sense of inherent capacities for higher duties and responsibilities animates the thoughtful classes; poverty is giving way to more prosperous conditions; eagerness for education is growing rapidly; and there is an increasing number of our Ohristian men and women engaged in missionary efforts for the non-Ohristian populations. Onr educational work needs development. The heavy cuts in appropriation& from the Board have greatly retarded it.

The college is doing good work, but it is hampered for want of funds. It is particularly fortunate in the corps of native teachers. There has been gratifying improvement in the religious character of the students the past winter. Fiske Seminary is at present, owing to the cut in its appropriations, doing only half work; but that half is being done thoroughly. 'l'he influence of the school is increasing

through the special activity of its lately organized Ohristian Endeavorers, who as graduates of the school are planting this noble movement in their villages. " The Ohristian Endeavor Society is the wonder of our village," said one of our old conservativc pastors recently.

Probably in the eyes of the great Moslem population around us no branch of our missionary work stands so high in honor as the medical institutions-hospital, dispensaries, medical students, and graduates, with the revered physician-in-chief at their head. From a scientific standpoint many interesting facts and signal results might be given, but its moral and spiritual influence is its highest honor from the missionary point of view. Religious services on Sunday in two languages and daily evening prayers, which the patients able to do so are expected to attend, emphasize not alone the purposes of the institution, but also its dependence on the Divine blessing for its highest success. Our physician reports that in his private practise among the nobility he has found an increasing disposition to religious inquiry, which has led to many important conversations.

A prominent Moslem ecclesiastic was seriously ill last winter. Sending for our missionary physician, he urged him to say frankly what were the prospects for his recovery. When infOJ'med that he could not hope to live many weeks, he was deeply agitated. Being asked why the thought of death should trouble him so greatly if his entrance into Paradise was assured through his Moslem creed, he replied that there was the trouble; he could not be sure of what was before him at the judgment-seat of God. The Ohristian's confident and joyous hope was tenderly explained to the dying mollah, and he remarked that with such a hope death would be a very different matter.

'I.'he larger section of our mission field, stretching through the wild mountains of Kurdistan to the plains of the Tigris River, continues t'o tax our physical and moral energies for its efficient culture. Two missionaries WEre touring there a part of last summer (one resided a number of months among the independent tribes), and again two of our number are about starting on another extended visitation of the whole wide territory.

We give thanks for increased religious activity in some of our churches, and a freer access to the Ohristian population around -them; for the many earnest Ohristian people in these churches, but especially among the women; for the promise of influence from the Ohristian Endeavorers; for the deepening interest in labors for the non- Ohristian communities, and the very encouraging work which has lately been done by missionaries and native evangelists among some of these; and particularly for the increasing interest in the Gospel on the part of the Moslems.

Prayer is earnestly asked for a much deeper spiritual awakening among the churches, pastors, elders, and people, and a higher sense of

THE BEGINNINGS OF AMERICAN UNIVERSITIES' MISSIONS

their responsibilities for the evangelization of Moslems and Jews, Kurds and all other classes; for the numbers of young men from our schools going to America; and for us missionaries, that we may have the courage and wisdom and the high consecration which the duties of the year demand at our hands.

THE BEGINNINGS OF AMERICAN UNIVERSITIES'

MISSIONS * BY REV. JAMES H. ROSS, BOSTON, MASS.

A Yale mission is to be established in North Ohina, as already announced. Undesignedly but providentially, it seems to be the beginning of a new foreign missionary movement in American universities and colleges. The mission is to be manned and sustained by Yale graduates and undergraduates. Rev. Harlan P. Beach, formerly a missionary in Ohina, is to be the first superintendent, and the first missionary will be the Rev. John L. Thurston, of Whitinsville, Mass. The whole movement is .to utilize the experience and resources of the American Board. Mr. Beach was formerly stationed at Tungchou, sixteen miles from Peking, and is well acquainted alike with the students of Ohina and with those of the United States.

The" Yale spirit" is to be the great motive which will be appealed to for the raising of funds. Over $20,000 are in hand as the beginning of a treasury.

A kindred movement has been announced at Harvard. Mr. E. O. Oarter, the Y. M. O. A. Secretary during the past two years, is to become a traveling secretary among the young men of India, preparing the way for other Ohristian workers from Harvard. The supply of secretaries at present is not equal to the demand. Mr. Oarter's salary will be paid by the Harvard students.

So far as recent history goes, these student movements have been largely gellerated by the international evangelism of the late Dwight L. Moody and the Student Volunteer Movement for foreign missions, which originated at Mount Hermon in 1886, and has been fostered at Northfield, Mass., the American center of Mr. Moody's summer work. Like the earlier missionary movements in the first decades of the nineteenth century, these are union movements, nonsectarian and interdenominational. The primary religious organizations of the last century were union organizations in spirit and aim.

Another feature of the new movement is that the leaders are to select their men for official work from the best men that the universities contain. The physical no less than the spiritual man is in evidence.

* An article on the Yale Mission, by Rev. H. P. Beach, will appear in our November number.-EDIToRs.

Mr. Beach, if not an athlete, is a heavy weight in brv.ins and body, in education and experience. Since his return. from China he has prepared nearly twenty text-books on foreign missions, and is the author of several, for the educational work of the Students' Volunteer Movement. The text-books have been introduced into nearly five hundred and fifty universities and colleges, where an annual enrolment of nearly five thousand students has been secured. Mr. Beach has been the leader of the Missionary Institute in Northfield for several summers. The first Y. M. C. A. in Asia was organized in Ceylon, in 1889, by_ the present dean of the Yale Divinity School, F. K. Sanders, D.D., and the second in Asia was organized by Mr. Beach in Tungchou, North China, in 1888, soon after his graduation from Yale.

These university movements can not fail to remind those who are familiar with the history of foreign missions of what took place at the English universities eighteen years ago, two years before the origin of the Students' Volunteer Movement at Northfield. Extraordinary interest was awakened in the autumn of 1884 by the news that the captain of the Cambridge eleven and the stroke oarsman of the Cambridge boat were going as missionaries of the China Inland Mission to China. C. T. Studd was one of the leading players in the great cricket match in 1882 between Oambridge University and the Australian eleven-a bowler who took eight wickets. Stanley Smith was the stroke oarsman. Studd and Smith were soon joined by five others, among whom was a well-known oarsman, Mr. Montagu Beauchamp, M.D.; E. Hoste, an officer in the royal, Artillery, and C. H. PolhiII- 'rurner, an officer in the Sixth Dragoon Guards, a prominent cricketer. Mr. Studd's and Mr. Hoste's dedication of themselves to the mission field were direct results of Dwight L. Moody's mission in London and at Brighton. Eugene Stock, Editorial Secretary of the Ohurch Missionary Society, says: No such event had occurred before. and no event of the century has done so much to arouse the minds of Christian men to the tremendous claims of the field and the nobility of the missionary vocation. . . . No such missionary meeting had ever been known as the farewell gathering at Exeter Hall. February 4, 1885. The group became known as the Cambridge Seven. It was a period big with blessings that have since fallen upon many English parishes, upon the Colonies, and upon Africa, India, China, and Japan. . . . Everyone of them was preserved to do intrepid work in the far interior of China for several years.

The great year 1890 saw no less than twenty-four Oambridge men added to the roll of missionaries of the Ohurch Missionary Society of England, two of whom had been in the university boat, one as a rower and the other as coxswain.

University missions are not a novelty in England. The Oambridge University Church Missionary Union was established by F. F. Gough

in 1858. It has been a power. It now numbers one thousand five hundred members in all-parts of the world.

December 3, 1857, David Livingstone made a memorable visit to Cambridge University, one result of which was the founding of the Uni- versities' Mission to Africa. Livingstone urged that Oxford and Cambridge should plant a mission in Southern Central Africa. Bishop Gray visited England in the following year and specifically proposed a mission to the Zambesi. Bishop Wilberforce took up the cause. At first there was no intention to form a new society. Archdeacon Mackenzie was chosen as the bishop of the new mission, and he was consecrated at Capetown, January 1, 1861. On January 31, 1862, Bishop Mackenzie died. A year later Bishop Tozer was consecrated. The first five converts were baptized in 1865. 'rhe mission is operated to-day, after a history of over forty years. The Oxford Mission to Calcutta was organized in 1880, and quickly gained an influence over the educated Hindus. It has represented the High Church elements.

It ought to be remembered, too, that the colleges of our own land were the centers of operation for the organization of the early home and foreign missionary societies. There is no telling whereunto this thing will grow. The oldest foreign missionary society in America is the American Board, and it was founded in 1810. The leaders in the movement were students of Williams College and Andover Seminary. The famous haystack prayer-meeting at ·Williamstown was held in 1806. In 1809, Samuel J. Mills, the leader, after graduating from Williams, went to Yale to stndy theology, hoping that he might impart the missionary spirit. In 1809, Henry Obookiah, of the Sandwich Islands, was found on the college steps, weeping because there was no college for him and his idolatrous countrymen. The incident led to the missionary entrance into the islands in 1819, and the missionary entrance led to the annexation of the islands to the United States. It also led to the organization of the first foreign missionary school in this country that existed from 1817 to 1826. It was a Yale professor at Andover who invited some clergymen and theological students to his house in 1809 to organize a foreign missionary society, which became the American Board.

We cite such facts to show that any new missionary movements in the colleges, especially the colleges of New England, are in the line of historical development and expansion; that home and foreign missionary movements in the churches and colleges are not antagonistic, but cooperative and mutually supporting. Harvard and Yale, as home institutions, are helped locally by these world-embracing, empireexpanding plans. The religion and morality of the active students are wholesome influences upon the whole body of undergraduates. The home and foreign influences act and react upon each other. If the going of these university men to foreign lands is met by the inquiry,

"Is there not work enough for them in this land?" the answer must be drawn from history and experience. Expansion enlarges the individual and the cause. The welfare of Yale and Harvard will be increased, not decreased, by the careen upon which these l'ecent graduates are entering. Some of them will come back to tell the story of their lives, of the problems, the successes, and the disappointments they will have encountered. They will not tell of failures, however much they may tell of difficulties and problems. The story will be an inspiration and inducement to others to follow in their steps. Thus the noble succession will increase and multiply. It will glorify the records of the alumni of these two universities and of such universities and colleges as shall follow their leadership.

INDUSTRIAL EXHIBITIONS BY INDIAN CHRISTIANS BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., ROCHESTER, NEW YORK It is matter for congratulation that the industries possible to native Christians in the compact sectional organization of the social order of India have become operative to an extent which warrants any attempt, however feeble, to make an exposition of their output, however crude that output may show the state of those industries to be.

lt is a mark of development that the native Christians have become numerous enough and self-conscious enough to have organized large associations in several "portions of India, such as exist under the title of "Indian Christian Association of the Northwest Provinces and Oudh," now over two years of age, and that of the "Madras Native Christian Association," capable of attempting a collection of such articles of manufacture as native Christians had produced over a wide territory. But this surprising feature was more than surpassed by the exposition itself on February 22-24, 1902, held at Lucknow, presided over by the Commissioner of Lucknow, and addressed by the Lieutenant-Governor of the United Provinces.

A hundred Indian delegates were present at the opening session, besides a goodly number of missionaries from different parts of the several provinces. The Secretary of the Indian Christian Association of the Northwest Provinces and Oudh called attention in his report to the advance of this, the second exhibit, over the first one, held six years previously. The number of exhibits of this one was four times as many as at the one before held, which showed not only an extension of the interest in such exposition, but also increased industrial avenues into which native Christians had pressed or which otherwise had opened to them. This time there were more than a thousand articles of manufacture sent from every section of India.

Sir James Digges La Touche, in his address on the occasion, made

INDUSTRIAL EXHIBITIONS BY INDIAN CHRISTIANS

what will prove an influential pronunciamento to native Christians, when he said that the native Christian association had in view to duect attention to trades and handicrafts, and to stimulate the sense of the dignity of labor. It was a challenge to many classes of Indian society when he said, "A man who never does honest work knows not what self-respect is, and self-respect is a most important element in a Christian character and in a Christian life.. The only per- fectly blameless mode of giving help to our neighbors is to put them in a position to earn an independent livelihood for themselves."

It is necessary to remind those not familiar with India social con- ditions that trades and industries are inherited as a part of the caste system, that property is held by the family as by a corporation, and hence conversion to Christianity disturba all means of occupation and income. This has proyen a great obstacle to advance on Christian lines. But besides this has been the problem, What indigenous means of self-sustenance could Le made possible to the thousands of men, women, and orphans rescued from famine and pestilence? The late famines alone have imposed the task of caring for twenty. five thou- sand orphans on wissionaries.

The department of carpentering in the February exhibit perhaps attracted most attention. 'rhere were three competing missions, the Cawnpore Methodist Mission, the Mirzapore London Mission School, and that of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel. These products consisted largely of office and house furniture, and rivaled the imported articles of the same grade. One government official regretted not having known of these manufactures before making a large recent purchase.

The carpet department came into closer competition with native products. Persian rugs were here, the product of native Christians, equal to any to be found anywhere, the handiwork of boys and girls rescued at the last famine. The rug that took the second prize was the handiwork of a little waif, rescued three years ago from the famine in Rajputana, only thirteen years of age.' A number of children, one of whom was but nine years old, were among the exhibitors; one girl exhibited thirty-two articles and took several prizes.

The department of stenography and typewriting showed a new outlet for young men and women among the better educated, and the fact was annonnced that the schools were unable to meet the demand along these lines, which were encouragingly remunerative. There were also good paintings and tolerable exhibits of photography. The woman's exhibit showed the women had laid large emphasis on indus- tries that were productive. The needlework was extensive and the exhibitors were numerous. Some of this was fancy-work, but most of it nseful.

This exposition, however, was not as generally patronized as it

might have been, perhaps because in some instances the natives could not afford it, and possibly from want of appreciation of what might be the practical outcome of it. But this has proven stimulative, and a far more general exposition is being arranged for by the Madras Native Christian Association, to be held in December next, simultaneously with the Decennial General Conference. This will probably be much more fully patronized, as some of the oldest and most successful industrial missions and schools are in that part of India.

The third or Madras exposition will not be confined strictly to Southern India, but will extend to all India and include Ceylon. Missions having industrial development of any grade will have an opportunity not only to impress the general community specially native Christian, but as missionaries will be present from every mission and every geographical section of the Indian Empire, they will learn what has proven practicable and get suggestions for improvements in the future. Besides, what is important, it will prove a medium of making known these manufactures, and thus of increasing the market. The exhibits will be open to all individuals, as well as institutions, among native Christians, and it is possible that the association will invite even the Syrian and Roman Catholic native Christians to enter the. list of competitors. There are nearly a million and a quarter in the Roman Catholic community of India and more than half a million Syrian Christians, and it is not determinable whether the competition of these might not discourage the weaker and less remunerative new enterprises of the younger Christian communities which need the stimulus of competing among themselves.

The Madras Native Christian Association has already arranged for prizes and certificates for twenty-nine classes of exhibits, which in itself shows that there is known to them a great variety of these technical and economic industries. These include carpentry, cabinetmaking, carving and fretwork, iron-founder's work, also that of the goldsmith's and other metal work, electro plating, machinery, watch and clock making, rattan work, photography, printing, engraving, and half-tone work, carpet and cloth weaving, kindergarten, costume (personal, native, and foreign), and lace work.

This development of industries in India is suggestive of a much wider presentation of the whole problem of self-sustenance among converts to Christianity in other parts of the world, but limited space prevents more now. In 1880 only twenty-nine industrial schools were reported in all the mission fields of the world. That number was practically doubled in the following decade, and now the total number must fall but little short of two hundred. In some features the industrial attempts of missions in one country may be suggestive lo those of another field. Experience in Africa may aid India, or China, or Mexico.

TSAO HAN KIN: A CHRISTIAN CHINESE

There are many sides to the Indian industrial problem. The first necessity is, generally speaking, mere subsistence by any honest plan possible. The industries in agriculture in India are limited by land tenure, which is cooperative within the clan. The mission farm or factory meets this first demand, but leaves the individual dependent on the mission for employment, tho he is in no sense eating bread for which he has not worked. The conditions outside of the mission do not afford freedom of locomotion to the artisan; he is still tied to the plant, and the mission is his master. This missionaries would like to obviate, but economic conditions in any society are not readily changed. At th.e same time, no problem solves itself. 1'he circumstances in one section of India admit of the development of handicrafts not possible to another part, and these two industrial exhibitions have shown an unanticipated variety of occupation already operative in the several sections of the country, and the third exposition at Madras will reveal much more scope and technique and-what is the crux in the whole-far better possible markets for the wares of the native Indian Christian production.

TSAO HAN KIN: A CHRISTIAN CHINESE BY REV. JOSEPH S. ADAMS, HAN-YANG, CHINA Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union, 1875- If you look at the map of China you will notice the Yellow Sea on the east. Below the Yangtsi Cape you see the Hangchau Bay. Ascending the bay you reach the mouth of the beautiful Chentang River, one of the great streams of the Chehkiang province. Sailing up for ten or twelve days you reach the center of the province. High on the banks of the river you notice the gray walls and white houses of Kinhwa. You admire the great bridge of stone two hundred and fifty yards long. The keystones of its thirteen arches are sixty feet above the water.

As we land at the jetty we are greeted by a tall Chinaman, with a pleasant face, who complacfmtly strokes his mustache when he has nothing else to do. '1'here is a genial ring in his voice and a firmness about the mouth which impress you very favorably. This is Mr. Tsao Han Kin, to whom we introduce you with a bow.

" Sien Seng hao ma ?" (Is the teacher well?) is his kind inquiry. "Well, who is he, anyway?" Mr. Tsao is a native of the Hupei province. He is pastor of a small church thirty miles away. His wife rejoices in being the ugliest woman in the Kinhwa churches; she is also one of the best and brightest. It is expected that he will go back to his native province to preach the Gospel. His history is interesting, and illustrates some of the difficulties encountered by men who forsake idols to serve the living God.

Tsao Han Kin belonged to the ancient and nseful fraternity of potters. In early days he was a "commercial traveler" for a firm of Hnpei linen merchants. Hence he is able to read and write, and has a good knowledge of affairs. He used to convey large quantities of native cloth from his home to Hupei for sale in Kinhwa and neighboring cities. Owing to the introduction of American drills and Manchester piece goods his firm became bankrupt. They shared the fate of oil merchants, whose trade has been ruined by kerosene. Tsao saved what he could from the wreck and settled in Kinhwa as a potter.

'rsao used to li,e near the north gate, outside Kinhwa city. He had a small pottery, a clay field, and some rice fields. The house and pottery were built in a quadrangle, with the kiln in the midst. A huge buffalo with curved horns, covered with mud, is tended by a very small boy, also covered with mud and nothing else. The boy and buffalo are kneading clay for the jars, kettles, lamps, and pots made within. We notice the wheels, possibly the same style of machine which Jeremiah went down to the potter's house to see. A row of men are working each at his little table. All have a word of greeting for the visitors and light their pipes in honor of the occasion. Some muddy-looking tea is produced and the convivialities begin. The potters take a good look at the foreign(>rs, who in their tUl'll preach away with as much vigor as the heat will permit of. An invitation to visit the chapel at Kinhwa is accepted cordially, and the call at the pottery is over. The result remains to be told.

A Ohinaman may mean what he says; then, again, he may not. We hoped Mr. Tsao would visit us. It would not have surprised us if he had failed to do so. However, he appeared the next Sunday, bringing some clay with him. He was interested in what he heard, but impressed by the general feeling of brotherly happiness which prevailed. The following Sunday he again appeared, this time with freshly shaven head and clean blue gown. He diligently studied the New Testament between the meetings and discussed some of the "wonderful words of life" with those who knew their blessed meaning. This went on for some time, and one day he surprised us by trying to pray in pu blic. It was a lame affair, bu t "the lame shall take the prey," and if he had not eloquence he had sincerity and faith. His" two hearts" (liang sin, or conscience) were giving him a bad time. His sins were greater than the Northel'll Mountains. He wanted forgiveness, but did not know what to do. He had sighed and cried and repented, but he only felt worse. When he learned that Jesus Christ had atoned for sin and gives eternal life, Tsao became a child of God. When the chapel at Kinhwa was being built the prayer of the missionary was" a soul for every brick," and Tsao was one of the first of our "bricks." Many have found the J-iord in that house

since then, but this man's conversion was so clear and full of joy that it remains a bright spot in the midst of dark discouragement.

There is a storm in the pottery. Mrs. Tsao weeps amid the wreck of some furniture which she has demolished, as she dare not attack her husband. The workmen laugh, "Hi yah! The laopan (boss) has eaten the foreign religion. Astonishing beyond amazement! Ho, ho! What's going to happen next?" 'fhey found out. The next Sunday Mr. Tsao gravely said, " This is the worship day; we will go to the chapel and listen to the doctrine." "That we are unwilling to do. The foreigners will dig out our eyes to make telescopes or steal our livers to make cough mixture." "Yes," cried another, "I know. The foreign devils are very polite. They take two hands and bring you tea, and they squeak, • I invite, elder brother, drink tea,' and they put medicine in it, and you hate them before you drink the tea; and when you swallow it your heart jumps out of your mouth, and you want to bow down and worship them."

Tsao listened to these and other objections almost in silence. He knew how easy it was for unsaved men to believe a lie, how hard to believe the truth. His only answer was, "Oome and see." A bargain was made with those who were willing to come. They were to have their food, three meals, at their master's expense. They were to do no work, but come and spend the day at the chapel. Those whose fears would not permit them to come were to get neither work, dinner, nor pay. This arrangement lasted till the end of the month, when the reduced revenue to be received upset the workmen once more. It was bad enough for the master to turn religious, but it was intolerable that he should do so at their expense. There was a strike, and for some weeks the buffalo had a holiday. There was no work done at the pottery. A fresh supply of men was secured who were willing to "play" once a week, and that at their own expense.

A new trouble arose. It was found that Tsao had removed the paper gods out of the workshop and house. As the men looked upon these things in the light of a real fire and life insurance company they feared the worst. Only upon the assurance that the master would be responsible for accidents did they consent to work.

The next thing was a sqnabble with the neighbors. They wanted a procession of priests and iclols to insure a good harvest. The vilest abuse was heaped upon the" Eat-foreign-devil-doctrine Man" for his lack of public spirit. Still Tsao would neither lead his men to citrry the idols nor give his money to the fat and lazy priests.

But his chief trouble was with his wife. He found the truth of the word,'" A man's foes shall be they of his owu household." Mrs. Tsao had been kept in order with a stick. Now that her husband had become a Ohristian the stick had been laid aside. Taking advantage of his kindness, Mrs. Tsao became impertinent, then abusive, and

finally was such a nuisance that Tsao did not know what to do. He prayed about her in the Saturday night prayer-meeting and asked others to do the same.

r The heathen jeered and said, "You see what a bad thing this religion is Before Mrs. Tsao was r.s quiet and wordless as a dumb creature, now she storms every day," not understanding that the trouble was the absence of "religion" in the wife rather than its presence in the husband. At this juncture the missionary's wife came to the rescue. She went to visit the woman whose temper caused all the trouble. Wise and loving words where spoken which caused the ill temper to disappear in a burst of tears. Then it was found that this womall had been resisting the Holy Ghost, and all her anger was but Satan's effort to keep her out of the kingdom of God. There was a calm after the storm, peace came with the new-born faith. Tsao said his heart was full of joy, it was like life from the dead.

As time rolled on our friend Mr. Tsao grew in grace. Being willing to use the faith already given, it grew with exercise, and many paths of service opened before him. All his spare time was devoted to visiting his friends and to preaching Christ from house to house. When at last he did consent to speak from the platform it was with singular acceptance and power. His testimony bore fruit in conversions. How could it be otherwise when the Gospel is preached in dependence on the Holy Spirit?

It was suggested that he should give up making pots and devote his time to Gospel work. This he could not do, because he could not dispose of the pottery. One day a cyclone came, and the kiln was demolished, the houses destroyed, and only the buffalo survived the general ruin. We trembled for his faith, but he quietly said: "The Lord has settled the question for me. I am now free to do what He wants."

So Mr. and Mrs. Tsao went to Shao-hing Bible-school for two years and learned the Word of God more perfectly. 'l'hey gave satisfaction to their teachers, and when the time of study was over returned to Kinhwa.

Mr. Tsao has had many experiences of trial and blessing. He was early called to return to his native province and organize new work in unoccupied regions. His wife accompanied him, and was of great helpfulness to the infant mission. Outside the walls of Hanyang her tombstone tells the story of the faithful disciple of Christ. During the recent troubles Mr. Tsao was left alone. the missionaries having withdrawn, yet he faithfully kept the Christians together in service and worship. The chapel was rioted, the homes of the Christians marked by the rebels for destruction, but still the steadfast worker kept on his way. His faults are neither few nor far between, but in spite of all, his word has been blessed. As he himself would say, "I am a great sinner, but Jesus is an Almighty Savior."

BABIBM AND THE BABITES

BABISM AND THE BABITES * BY REV. HENRY HARRIS JESSUP, D.D., BEIRUT, SYRIA Ever siN.ce the first Babite reform movement in Persia in 1845, the Christian world has hoped that some of its liberal tenets might lead the Persian people to Christianity. But thus far the hope has not been real- ized. Those who read the Bible seem to prefer to find an occult inner double meaning in the simplest language, and construct for themselves a kind of mystic religious philosophy in which the Persians delight.

According to the best authorities, Babism arose as follows: Mirza 'Ali Mohammed appeared in Shiraz in 1845, a pupil of Sheik Ahmed Zein ed Din, who taught a mixture of Sufism, mystic philosophy, and Moslem Shiite law, and said that the absent Mahdi, now ina spiritual world called Jabalka and Jabersa, would soon appear, and that he was the Bab or Door of the Mahdi. He then made up a system composed of Moslem, Nasairiyeh, Jewish, and heathen doctrines, and then claimed to be Bab ed Din, and afterward the Nukta or Center and Creator of truth, and then that he was Deity personified; then that he was the propet Mohammed, and produced a new book called the Beyan, which is the Babite Bible, in twenty thousand verses, Arabic and Persian. Complaint was made of its bad grammar, and that this is a sign of imperfection. He explained the ungrammatical Arabic by the fact that the words and letters rebelled and sinned in a previous world, then transmigrated to this world, and, as a punishment for sin in a previous existence, were put under grammatical rules; but he in mercy forgave all sinners, even to the letters of the alphabet, and released them, and now they can go a,s they please! Mirza was followed by tens of thousands, among others by a beautiful and eloquent woman named Selma, who divorced her husband and followed Ali Mohammed the Bab, who styled her Kurret el Ain (light or refreshment to the eye). Ali Mohammed raised an army to fight the Persian troops, but was caught and strangled in 1849, and multitudes of his followers were killed. Before Ali Mohammed's death he said his successor would be a young disciple named Yahya. This Mirzah Yahya succeeded him, taking the title of "Subh Azel " (morning of eternity). The Bab made the month nineteen days, answering to the nineteen members of the sacred hierarchy, of which the Bab is the chief. Subh Azel was the fourth in the hierarchy, and on the death of the Bab, Ali Mohammed, and the two others above him on the list, he became chief of the sect by regular promotion. Upon the outbreak of persecution against them, Subh Azel and his older brother Mirza Hasseian Ali, who was styled Beha Allah, fled to Bagdad, and remained from 1853 to 1864, then to Adrianople. Beha had persuaded Subh Azel to retire and conceal himself from human gaze, saying to the people that he was present but invisible. Beha then claimed the succession, and two hostile parties arose, Azelites and Behaites. They were both then exiled (1864) to Adrianople, where plots and poisoning among the two parties, and anonymous letters sent to the sultan charging each other with political conspiracies, led the sultan to exile (in 1866) Subh Azel to Famagusta, in .. Condensed from The Outlook.

Cyprus, and Beha Allah to Acre. Four of the Azelites were sent with Beha, and their leader claimed that Beha was instrumental in having all of them assassinated in Acre. Subh Azel died before 1880, and Beha in 1892.

Beha left three sons-Abbas Effendi, now sixty; Mohammed Ali, now forty-six; and Bedea, now aged thirty-six. Mohammed Ali claims that the father Beha appointed him spiritual head and Abbas secular head, but Abbas has usurped both. They are now divided, the two younger brothers being in a bitter lawsuit with Abbas, who has all the prestige of holding the funds. and the reputation among his followers of being a reincarnation of Christ.

The Sources of Babism To understand Babism, we should remember the sources from which it was derived. J emal ed Din, the Afghani, says that its author borrowed from Hinduism, Pantheism, Sufism, and the doctrines of the Nasairiyeh. The Nasairiyeh of northern Syria believe in one God, self-existent and eternal. This God manifested himself seven times in human form, from Abel to Ali, son of Abi Talib, which last manifestation was the most perfect. At each of these manifestations the Deity made use of two persons, the first created out of the light of his essence and by himself, and the second created by the first. The Deity is called the Maana (the meaning or reality of all things); the second, the Ism (name or veil, because by it the Maana coriceals its glory, while by it, it reveals itself to men). The third, the Bab (Door, because through it is the entrance to the knowledge of the two former). The following table shows the seven trinities of the Nasairiyeh : MAANA ISM BAB 1. Abel Adam Gabriel 2. Seth Noah YayeeJ 3. Joseph Jacob Ham ibn Cush 4. Joshua Moses Daw 5. Asaph Solomon Abdullah ibn Simaan 6. Simon (Cephas) Jesus Rozabah 7. Ali Mohammed Salman el Farisee After Ali, the Deity manifested itself in the Imams, in some of them totally and in others partially, but Ali is the eternal Maana, the divine essence, and the three are an inseparable trinity.

Now add to this the mystic teaching of the Mohammedan system of Sufism or Tusowwof. Pure Sufism teaches that only God exists. He is in all things and all things are in him. An visible and invisible things are an emanation from him, and are not really distinct from him. Religions are matters of indifference. There is no difference between good and evil, for all is reduced to Unity, and God is the real author of the acts of men. Man is not free in his action. By death the soul returns to the bosom of Divinity, and the great object of life is absorption into the divine nature.

Bear in mind also the doctrine of the Persian or Shiah Moslems, that Ali was the first legitimate Imam, or Calif of Mohammed, and that he existed before Adam, and that the twelfth Imam, Mohammed Abdal Kasim, was the Mahdi, and that he is now concealed in some secret place and will appear again on earth. Add to this the highly imaginative and

BABISM AND THE BABITES

mystic character of the Persian mind, its fondness for poetry and religious extravagance, and you have a preparation for the appearance of a man who had the intellect, strong will, and abhorrence of sham to make him a leader among his fellows.

Abbas Effendi. the oldest son of Beha, is now living in Haifa, with about seventy or eighty of his Pe~sian followers, who are called Behaites. Nothing is heard of Subh Azel or his followers.

Rabism in America Some years since, Dr. Ibrahim KheiruIla, an educated Syrian of great mental acumen, conceived the idea of introducing Beha-Babism into the United States. He declared Beha to be the Messiah returned to earth and Abbas to be his reincarnation. He visited Abbas, and from time to time, as his accredited agent and promoter, has brought his disciples, chiefly American women, to visit Abbas, and some of them at least have bowed down and worshiped him as the Messiah.

A cousin of Dr. Kheirulla, who is clerk of the American Press in Beirut, has given me the following statement: The doctor, after the death of his first wife in Egypt in 1882, married first a Coptic widow in EI Fayum, whom he abandoned, and then married a Greek girl. whom he also abandoned, and who was still living in 1897 in Cairo. He was at the World's Parliament in Chicago, and tried to promote several mechanical inventions-·as, a rubber boot. envelopes, buttons, etc. At one time he was worth three thousand pounds. He then obtained the degree of Doctor, and taught mental philosophy. He then helped a Greek priest, Jebara, in publishing a book on the unity of Islam and Christianity, which fell flat and had no influence on the public mind. He then opened a medical clinic to cure nervous diseases by the laying on of hands and reading from Psalm xxix: 7 the words, "The voice of the Lord divideth the flames of fire," etc. Then he went' to Chicago and tried trade, and then teaching and preaching, and pretty much everything else. He is a smart talker, full of plausible argument. and can make white appear black. Of late he has had little to do with religion. It can be said to his credit that, after receiving aid in the Beirut College, he paid back the money advanced to him.

The Egyptian Gazette of November, 1900, states that Dr. Kheirulla on his last visit to Haifa differed with Abbas Effendi, claiming that Beha Allah only was the true divinity, and Abbas is simply a teacher. Dr. and Mrs. Goetzinger, on the other hand, maintain that Abbas must be worshiped with diviue homage, as he is the true Christ. In Bagdad, in 1860, the Babite house was divided into Behaites and Azelites. Iu Haifa it is divided between Abbas Effendi and his two brothers, Mohammed and Bedea. In America it is between Dr. Kheirulla and Dr. Goetzinger.

On a recent visit to Haifa I called on Abbas Effendi and had a halfhour's conversation with him. My companion was Chaplain Wells, of Tennessee, recently from the Philippines. The Effendi has two houses in Haifa, one for his family, in which American lady pilgrims are entertained, and one down-town, where he receives only men. Here his Persian followers meet him. They bow in worship when they meet him on the street or when they hear his voice. On Friday he prays with the Moslems in the mosque, as he is still reputed a good Mohammedan of the Shiite sect.

We entered a large reception-room, at one end of which was a long divan covered, as usual in Syria, with a white cloth. In a moment he came in and saluted us cordially with the usual Arabic compliments, and

then sat down on the end of the divan next to the wall and invited us to sit next to him. He has a reputation of being a great scholar in Persian, Turkish, and Arabic, writing with equal ease and eloquence in all. After another round of salutations, I introduced myself and Chaplain Wells, and told him that altho a resident of Syria for forty-five years, I had never visited Haifa before, and, having heard and read much of his father and himself, I was glad to meet him. He asked my profession. I told him I was an American missionary, and was connected with the American Press and Publishing House in Beirut.

"Yes," said he, "I know your Press and your books. I have been in Beirut, and knew Dr. van Dyck, who was a most genial, learned, and eloquent man, and I highly esteemed him."

I said his greatest work was the translation of the Bible into Arabic, and added that it was a great comfort that the Bible was so well trans- lated and had been so widely distributed, and that since 1865, when Dr. van Dyck completed the translation of the whole Bible, our Press had issued more than six hundred thousand copies, and this year would issue from thirty thousand to fifty thousand copies.

I then remarked that the Mohammedans object to our use of the term " Son of God," and asked him if he regarded Christ as the Son of God.

He said: "Yes, I do; I believe in the Trinity. But the Trinity is a doctrine above human comprehension, and yet it can be understood, for Christ understood it."

I replied, "There are many things in nature which we believe and yet can not understand." I told him the story of the old man who over- heard a young man exclaim to a crowd of his companious, "I will never believe what I can not understand." The old man said to him, "Do you see those animals in the field-the cattle eating grass, and it turns into hair on their backs; sheep eating the same grass, and it turns into wool; and swine eating it, and it becomes bristles on their backs; do you believe this?" The youth said, "Yes." "Do you understand it?" " No." "Then," said the old man, "never say you will not believe what you do not understand."

The Effendi remarked: "Yes, that is like a similar remark made once by a Persian to the famous Zamakhshari, 'I can not understand this doctrine -of God's unity and eternity, and I will not believe it.' Zamakhshari replied, 'Do you understand the watery secretions of your own body?' 'N0.' 'But you believe they exist? Then say no more you will not believe what you do not understand.' " I explained to the Effendi our view of salvation by faith in Christ; that whosoever believeth in him shall not perish, but have everlasting life, and that, being justified by faith, we have peace with God; that Christ has paid the ransom, and now God can be just, and yet the justi- fier of them who believe. " And does your excellency believe this?" He replied promptly, "Yes." "And do you accept the Christ as your . Savior?" He said, "Yes." "And do you believe that Jesus the Christ will come again and judge the world? " He said, "Yes."

I took up another question, and said: "The Christ promised to send the Holy Spirit, the Paraclete. Now, the Mohammedans claim that Mohammed is the Paraclete. We claim and believe that He is the Holy Spirit, the third person of the Trinity."

" Yes," said he, "I know that you believe that. That is your doc- trine; but that is a very profound subject and very important."

A VISIT TO THE PROPHET OF PERSIA

I saw from his manner that he was getting weary of talking, and so we soon took our leave.

What can one say in brief of such a man? Whether intentionally on his part or not, he is now acting what seems to be a double part-a Moslem in the mosque, and a Christ, or at least a Christian mystic, at his own house. He prays with the Moslems, "There is no God but God," and expounds the Gospels as an incarnation of the Son of God. His declarations of belief in the Trinity and redemption through the Christ must be interpreted in the light of Sufist pantheism and of his belief in a succession of incarnations, of which his followers regard him as the last and greatest.

It is difficult to regard without indignation the Babite proselytism now being carried on in the United States. One American woman who passed through Beirut recently, en route for the Abbas Effendi shrine, stated that she was at first an agnostic and found that a failure; then she tried theosophy, and found that too thin; then she tried Christian Science and obtained a diploma authorizing her to heal the sick and raise the dead, and found that a sham, and now was on her way to see what Abbas Effendi had to offer! Surely that woman has found out what it is to feed on ashes.

A VISIT TO THE PROPHET OF PERSIA * BY PHILIP SIDERSKY AND REV. S. K. BRAUN You are doubtless well aware of the spread of Babism, whose followers claim that the Redeemer prophesied is now alive in Persia. Hundreds have been converted to Abbas Effendi, who is claimed to be the Messiah in the flesh now in Persia, and whose strongholds in this country are at Washington and Baltimore. H caring that" Merza Abdul Fazel," the Persian Prophet, as he is called by his followers, was in Washington, we went to see him, and had a personal interview with him.

In the fashionable quarter of the capital we rang the bell. A lady came, leading a blind man, and asked us if we desired to see the prophet. She reached into a little case in the corner of the hallway, unlocked the door, and ushered us into the presence of the ambassador of the Persian Messiah, to whom she introduced us. We found him sipping his tea, his pipe at hand. He arose and invitingly extended his hand in greeting, bidding us to take a seat. His interpreter bowed, explaining that he was at our service.

Clad in Oriental costume, turban on his head, the prophet began immediately to speak of his mission, declaring with enthusiasm, "This is your day of joy, happy children of Israel, the manifestation of the Light of the World. 'Belhi Ulla' is of great interest to you, for to gather you he has come. As Jesus came to scatter you, so he comes to gather you. Now I come to bring the glad tidings, and aU who will accept and believe in the Messiah, who is now in the flesh in Persia, their names shall be placed on record, even in the Lord's Book of Life. The prophecies of the old prophets are, indeed, fulfilled; he is gathering his people."

Then he began to prove his assertions from the Scriptures, Old and New Testaments, and showed himself well acquainted with the Scriptures• • Condensed from The Voice of Israel.

We asked him, "Do you mean that Jesus is the Lord and He is now in Persia for the second time in the flesh? "

" Oh yes," the prophet replied, "for he is here now to gather unto himself those who shall reign with him in glory." We replied: "Do not the Scriptures say that when Jesus shall appear, He shall come in great power and glory, with a host of angels, and His saints shall be with Him, all eyes shall behold Him, and every tongue confess Him? "

"Yes," replied the prophet, "and so you may see him in Persia."

"But how would we know him if we saw him?" Then he read in Deuteronomy xviii: 18, where it tells how the Messiah might be known.

We said, "But it is written that when Christ shall appear, the Jews will be gathered to Jerusalem, and behold Him and say, 'This is our God,' and He will say, 'This is My people.'"

" Ah•. yes," the prophet replied, "but you do not expect all this will happen in one day or year. A thousand years is as a day with the Lord. See how long it took Israel to go from Egypt into the promised land, when they might have gone in twelve days. Even so now. They must first believe in Him whom God has sent."

We replied, "The Scriptures declare that Israel shall go to Jerusalem in an unconverted state, and thus shall be converted by beholding Him for whom they waited."

" That is true," the prophet replied, "but those who accept him now are the elect, whose reward and glory will be so much greater. All Israel shall become his people, and the nations shall be allied to them and become their servants. But the Jews who accept and believe in the Messiah who is now in Persia, their glory will supersede all the rest."

He further said that he (Merza Abdul Fazel) had been a fanatic Mohammedan, an enemy to both Jew and Christian, but since he saw the Messiah in Pe.rsia and became converted, and received a revelation, he began to preach and teach this great revelation of this great Messiah in the flesh. He loves all, and has been influential, he claims, in convert- ing many here in America and the Eastern lands. He claims that about thirty thousand Jews in Persia, Assyria, Australia, and Russia have become his followers. He declares that he has seen him of whom Moses and the prophets wrote, and had the revelation that this is indeed the Mes- siah who shall come and unify all sects and issues, for there shall be but one religion. All shall be combined in Jesus and Mohammed-one the prophet of the West, and the other the East.

We were not very long conversing with the prophet, when intelligentlooking ladies, singly and in pairs, began to come in, and fairly drank in his words as he was speaking to us. Noone was at the door to answer the bell or knock; but his visitors know how to come in, having a key or knowing where to find it. The prophet claims a following of about ten thousand in the United States, and declares that in Persia, Arabia, and Russia he has a following of about thirty thousand Jews.

The days when all ought to be careful are at hand. False prophets are about us, saying, "Here is Christ." Be not deceived, nor go after them, said Jesus. Search the Scriptures, let no man deceive you. Read carefully the thirteenth chapter of Mark, and see how the Word of God is fulfilled. Mark xiii: 21, 22-"And if any man shall say to yon, La, here is Christ, or, Lo, He is there, believe him not; for false Christs and false prophets shall rise and all show signs and wonders, to seduce, if it were possible, even the elect."

THE GREEK STUDENTS AND RELIGION

THE GREEK STUDENTS AND RELIGION * BY DR. MOXHEN, ATHENS As a child the Greek student has never been to a Sunday-sch.o.ol, f.or there is n.o such institution in connection with the Greek Church. Sunday-schools are held solely in connection with the very few Evangelical churches that hav-e lately sprung up. He has not heard a sermon preached, except, perhaps, occasionally, on some Good Friday-if he comes from some city or town of importance; and even then, the sermon must have been preached by a school-master or some undergraduate of theology, who takes the opportunity to display his eloquence and mastery of the rich and beautiful language of the Greeks. Preaching has been abandoned in the Greek Church almost since the time of Chrysostom, occasional preachers appearing now and then as comets in its sky. The Greek student has never had the advantages of family worship, because such a thing is totally unknown-with the exception, of course, of the extremely few Evangelical families. His education up to this time, elementary, mediate, and gymnasial, has been chiefly literH,ry and naturalistic; .one may also say it has been a heathen education, such as an ancient Greek might have had. It is true that in schools there are religious lessons on the program, beginning with Old Testament history, and finishing with expositions from the Gospels, the catechism of the Greek Church, Christian ethics and Church history; but all these are lessons, learned for the sake of good marks and reports. The teachers, as a rule, do not- know experimentally the truths they teach, nor do the pupils learn them as s.omething to be acted on and carried out in life.

What, then, is the practical religion of the Greeks to-day? It can be tDld in a few words, and it is this: All Divine grace available for man is vested in the priest and archpriest (bishop), so that man is regenerated through the prayers of the priest at baptism; he is immediately sealed by the Holy Ghost through him by means of the chrism or unction. If he errs in any way; he is to confess to the priest and receive through him the absDlution. He is invited tD partake of the" real body" and the "real blood" of the Savior through the priest at Holy Communion (real transubstantiation). He is married by the priest, buried by the priest, and there is some hope or other that, after he dies, his soul wiII receive forgiveness and mercy thrDugh the priest by means of the mass and prayers specially .or peri.odically offered for the dead.

Thus the young Greek enters the university with his characteristic avidity for learning, but with no adequate safeguard against the temptations of a purely human science-in fact, with a considerable bias t.o deism, pantheism, or materialism. The phenomenon, therefore, is easily explained that of, say, two thousand students, only thirty or forty will have matriculated for divinity, all the .others rushing to arts, science and mathematics, law.or medicine; and even those wh.o enter divinity for the mDst part do so as aspiring to the bishop's staff and miter, there being no salaries paid to the sD-called "lower" clergy. So it comes to pass that religion becomes to the student a popular scarecrow, a capital thing, indeed, for the common pe.ople, but n.ot .of much use tD .one wh.o has his eyes .open! Truly he has never kn.own the essence .of Christianity, and he pr.obably never came acr.oss a living true Chri~tian. Then it * From The Student Movement, London.

is not to be thought strange if, on entering the university as a decided worshiper of scientific research, he catches at anything that seems to him to solve the mystery of life. His mind is goaded on by noble aspira- tions, but the claims of Jesus Christ as a living divine Savior, and as the true solution of all mystery, have never been presented to him; so off he goes to the allurements of human speculation.

Intelligent belief in Christianity and real piety are rarely to be met with in the Greek student. But he will stand for the Greek Church with devotion and zeal. It is true, he very seldom goes to church on a Sun- day-very few people do that; but he will not miss the vigils during Passion 'Veek, and he will light his candle on Good Friday night with the throng following the funeral procession of Him who is alive for ever- more. He stands for the Church, because it is his own Church. She baptized him and will baptize his children. She will recognize him whatever he is, morally or spiritually-unless he becomes the author of infidel books, or openly joins the Roman Catholics or the Evangelicals-and, finally, she will decently bury him and pray for his soul.

But there is even more than all this. He considers the Church as a national institution, and as a national bond of union. The patriotism of Leonidas still burns in his breast and with a heat intensified by the breath of centuries. Anything, therefore, that threatens to interfere with the universal Greek Church practise will not be countenanced by him, and for this reason the idea of a "reformation" in the Church does not find a ready friend in him.

There is, however, another potent factor in his life, which does certainly influence his attitude to religious or ecclesiastical questions of the day, and that is politics. All over Greece there is nothing that electrifies people so much as politics. What is the present government doing, what is the Opposition going to do, on whose side is this one and on whose side is the other? Such are questions that are discussed at the cafes, read in the daily papers, and studied by the numerous class of aspirants to public office. The student has been brought up in this whirlwind of politics, and can not forego his interest when he enters the university.

Unfortunate events that happened recently in Athens in connection with the translation of the Gospels into the vulgar tongue can be adequately understood by what has been said already. This translation, independently of its merits or demerits as such, could not please the prelates and clergy as bringing religious truth too near the people. The phantom of religious agitation of some sort must have loomed up before their eyes. What, then, of the Church as a national bond of union? The st.udents took the fire. The Opposition saw its opportunity. The people must be roused against a government who permitted such an outrage against religion to be perpetrated. The flame was fanned, and demonstrations took place which resulted in the death of several students and others; persons in authority were obliged to resign-even the Cabinet itself. And, what is most to be deplored, not only was the obnoxious translation interdicted and confiscated, but also the already existing translation of the whole Bible into modern Greek. Thus the bread of life was snatched from the hands of the people, and the innocent student had a prominent part in the deed, misguided in judgment by the very absence of data by which to judge on such matters. For I am sure that ninety-nine per cent. of the students have never so much as read the New Testament to know its value.

1902J EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS The Coronation Charge people in a prayer league. We venture to suggest that all such The charge to the King of Eng- subscribe for the Life of Faith. land in the coronation service, on presentation of the Q1'b, was as fol- Missions at Keswick lows: In the Keswick missionary meet- Receive this imperial orb, and ing, held on Saturday, July 26th, when you see this orb, set under for three hours, there was a mani- the cross, REMEMBER THAT THE festation of unflagging interest WHOLE WORLD IS SUBJECT TO THE and most inspiring addresses from POWER AND EMPIRE OF CHRIST various fields. In fact, the whole OUR REDEEMER. impression of the missionary meet- ings of Wednesday and Saturday The above sentence may well was most stimulating. From Japan, stand at the head not only of this China, India, South Africa, Egypt, column, but as the motto of all etc., were heard glad tidings, and missions, emblazoned on the very last, but by no means least, from banners of the Church, as the bat- workers among the Jews and Mo- tle of the ages goes forward. hammedans. In Japan the revival is spreading and is most remark- The Keswick Prayer Circle able in spiritual power. In Mel- bourne the simultaneous mission, One of the most conspicuous out- which coincided with the visit of comes of the Keswick convention Mr. Torrey and Mr. Geil, has been of 1902 is a world-wide prayer attended by results seldom seen in drcle, composed of those who de- any century. Thousands of housesire to join one another in inter- to-house prayer-meetings were held cession for a gr'eat effusion of the at the same hour, and it is not a Spirit through the habitated globe matter of wonderment that God -a world-wide refreshing such as has so signally owned a work that invoked by disciples in re- whose conspicuous feature has been sponse to Jonathan Edwards' ap- united prayer. At Travancore, peal in 1747, reechoed by the English India, at Omdurman, in Egypt, Baptists, headed by Carey and Wandsbek and Blankenberg, Ger- Fuller, in 1784. Those who .would many, and many other directions, join this circle may send names God is and has been very conspicuand addresses to the Keswick ously working. House, Paternoster Row, London, E. C. No pecuniary obligations A Deputation to South Africa are involved; but it is desirable that the names be registered, and It seems likely that a deputation there is to be published a neat in- will be sent from Britain to South taglio, a sort of memorial card, Africa to undertake distinctively as a reminder of the mutual bond. religious and so-called mISSIOn Those who wish this may <lend ten work among the Boers and Britons, cents to the editor of the Life of in the interest of a higher spiritual Faith, Keswick House, and will life. At Keswick some speakers at receive the card. The news of the the great "Peace Meeting" repre- "Upon All Flesh" prayer circles sented this as a time of "lull," will be published in the Life of when all energies al'e turned to- Faith. This seems to be a time for some such visible union of praying

ward reconstruction and pacifica- 1. There is danger lest loyalty to tion,"and they regard it as a time alma mater be emphasized so as to of precious and pressing opportu- overshadow loyalty to Christ as nity to mold spiritually the future the moving principle. College of the annexed territory. Thou- spirit may be utilized but should sands of young men a"re now going never supplant the Christian spirit.

there as a field for their future 2. There is danger that an unde- business and professional life, and nominational movement attach to the present seems a rare time for itself workers abroad and commit- preaching the Gospel, and espe- teemen at home who are not respon- cially the higher truths pertaining sible for their words and deeds to to sanctitbation. One man has anyone; missionaries may be ap- offered £300 ($1,500) if a deputation pointed who are weak in doctrine can be sent by the Keswick con- and practise, and who enter into vention to cover cost of such depu- the work more from a humanita- tation, and much prayer is arising rian than from a Christian motive.

, for wisdom to act promptly and They may grow too independent, follow Divine leading. It is pro- may attach to the enterprise ad- posed to hold throughout the dis- herents who are out of sympathy tricts desolated and devastated by with the Church, and may conduct the war meetings for the unfolding the work more on material than on of the truths centering in personal spiritual lines.

holiness, in hope that this may 3. On the field there may arise tend to pacificate and conciliate, to some questions as to church organi- heal the wounds war has inflicted, zation, or there may be such a di- to remove racial antipathies, and vision of conviction with workers lead to a new and elevated type of that harmony will be difficult if Christian life, as well as missionary not impossible.

effort among the native races. 4. This means, of course, the addi- tion of one more organization with The Yale and Harvard Missions its machinery and expense, and it will doubtless divert some funds A new departure in foreign mis- from the Boards through which sionary societies will be inaugu- they have hitherto gone to the rated this year in the Yale and field.

Harvard missions, described on an- The first three of these dangers other page. These enterprises do are in large degree guarded against credit to the devotion and energy in the Yale mission in the excellent of those who have inaugurated and committee who have the work in support them. They purpose to charge, and in the men who have turn college loyalty to account in been chosen to begin work in China.

support of foreign missions, and Affiliated, as it is, with the Ameri- hope to interest and influence many can Board, it is almost inevitable to take an active part in the evan- that the work will be carried on gelization of the world who might practically on a· Congregational otherwise remain uninterested. basis of doctrine and government.

The plan has advantages, and As to the financial question, it is will, we hope, prove a distinct help expected that on the whole more in extending the Kingdom. There money will be given to foreign mis- are, however, some dangers which . sionary work because of these new those in charge of the work should enterprizes, so that narrow-minded keep in mind and guard against as objections on this score are out of carefully as possible. place. *

EDITORIAL

Rest for Missionariel may be ancient, but how ancient we do not know" ? A home of rest for missionaries has been opened at No.7 Bruce If the Moslem says, as say he will, .. On Grove, Tottenham, London, on what ground, then, do you ask me to accept very moderate terms. Mrs. Albert your Torah, and your Zabbur, as Divine reve- Fenn, widow of the well-known lations?" what am I to reply? And if the missionary to Madrid, is one of the Moslem goes on to say, "You tell me that honorable superintendents. Mis- Jesus Christ in the Goepels says that the sionaries who are preparing to leave Pentateuch was written by Moses and that for their fields abroad or are return- the Psalms (or some of them at all events, ing from them, will find here a which he quotes or refers to) were written Christian welcome and a sympa- by David, how can you ask me to admit that thetic atmosphere. The purpose Jesus Christ was the Son of the one true God? of this home is not by any means And if Jesus is not Divine, on what ground money making. Mrs. Fenn, hav- do you ask me to accept the Gospels, as a ing been compelled by her hus- revelation from God?" what am I to say? band's death and her own failing health to leave her mission work I say frankly that if I believed the teaching in Spain, seeks now to fulfil, in of Professor Smith and his school to be true, some other form, her early conse- I should cease to be a missionary to-morrow. cration to mission work, by becom- I could not possibly feel that I had any mes- ing to the Lord's servants a new sage to give to either Mussulman or Hindu; Lydia. We trust the messengers for the message is the revelation of God, and to the Gentiles may find in her it is the revelation recorded in the Bible. home what Paul found in his.Thy- atira hostess's house at Philippi. A Plea from India Higher Critics and Missions Mrs. J. C. Lawson writes from An Indian missionary writes an India to her husband at London important letter to the London Christian, which shows the results as follows, under date of July 1, of the teachings of the destructive critics in dealing with the non- 1902: Christians, especially the Moslems. He says in part: Our native pastor has brought in 31 more famine people, making 93 I do not want to enter into any controversy, in all. For these we have no sup- but as a practical missionary, with the reali- port. Our own little deposit in the ties of mission work constantly in evidence. bank is used up, but I can not see I want to ask the disciples of the higher these poor waIfs starve. The little critics a plain question. One of the chief ones are found hunting in the sand objections to the teaching of missionaries for ants to eat to keep themselves raised by Moslems is that in the Pentateuch from starving to death._ The starvand the Psalms of the Christian Bible we have ing young men our pastor has to not the revelation wbich was given to Moses refuse food, for he can help only and David The reply of mis"ionaries hither- the little orphans; the widows and to ha' been that in tnose books we have such their children all have to be rerevela tion. fused! If I had the money I would take them and start a separate de- Now if a Mussulman brings forward the partment. Mrs. Matthews' Home usual objection, what am I, in accordance is really full, and she feels that she with the teaching of higher critics, to reply? can take only young women-not Am I to say, as all Christian missionaries those with children. We really hitherto have said: .. Your objection is must have a separate department groundless' the Torah as we have it is the for these. Our Home is full. One Torah which was given by Moses, and the superintendent can not manage Psalms, the Zabbur. were by David" ? Or am more. We need a building for one I to say' 'Your objection is well founded- hundred women to begin with, and as a matter of fact ascertained by critici"m. also pay for some one to take care The Pentateuch. as we have it, was not by of them. ·Oh! my heart is breaking Moses at all. There may be in it some Mosaic because now the widows and chilteaching, but when and by whom it was so dren are calling for help and we concocted we do not know, but of this we are have no money to take more than certain, that it was not written by Moses. a few. We ought to have a man And the Psalms which we have, and which there daily to gather them in. the Jews had, are not Davidic at all. Some Then we need to build new bar- racks for them. What shall we do with the children, and no room? If we overcrowd, it means sickness and death. Do ask the dear people of England and America if they are willing that these little ones should perish! "

Can not our readers do something

for these famine-stricken thou- meetings. catechumen classes, and sands? How sad it is to think of other signs of the Spirit's work are those poor people perishing from abounding. At the time of writing hunger! Their sufferings are ter- Mr. Fraser had met over 400 conrible. Mrs. Lawson was an eye- verts personally, and many more witness to this in the famines of were waiting for an interview. 1896 and 1900, and adds: "Ohl that Over 100 have joined a Scripture God's people would come to their reader's band, and go afoot, withhelp right speedily!" out pay, to visit the villages. There seems to be a new work of God in Can not God's people help in heathen lands, while spiritual some way? Large and small drought too often prevails at home. amounts are alike acceptable. Let all do what they can. We will Maori Photographs-A Correction gladly transmit funds without cost of exchange. The necessity of eternal vigilence Good News from Mrica to avoid error is illustrated by the Rev. Donald Fraser writes from case of mistaken identity in some Flora, in British Central Africa, of a remarkable awakening among of the illustrations used in our May the natives. (An interesting article on the subject will be found in this number. Dr. H. H. Montgomery, number.) About the year's beginning he began a series of Sunday of the S. P. G., kindly calls our atmorning sermons on the Atonement, the interest deepening until tention to the three photographs scores were crying out for Christ, as many as 60 or 70 gathering in a sent us by a New Zealand photograside-room as inquirers, at after meetings. Then the work grew pher. ""Ve understood the sender until afternoons were set apart for soul-dealing, and within three to say that the views were taken in weeks over 200 had been dealt with. Dreams were used of God to awaken New Zealand, but in reality they several, and in the morning the great decision was made under the depict scenes on some of the Pacific awe of God created by these night visions. islands, and misrepresent the con- At the Lord's table, when over ditions in New Zealand. Thefrontis- 50 were received at one time, the impression was so manifest of God's piece pictures (1) Soga, a Christian mighty working that an invitation chief in the Solomon Islands, and was given to those who were yearn- (2) Mr. Forrest, of the Melanesian ing for the" promise of the Father," Mission, and some of the native to meet again at night to seek the Ohristians in Santa Cruz Island. inducement of the Spirit. Hun- The photograph on page 328 is of dreds gathered. The people refused a schoolhouse on Merelava, a volto go when the meeting broke up, canic cone in Banks Islands. These and so Mr. Fraser continued to photographs were taken by Dr. speak, until at a late hour the people Welchman in 1892, in company reluctantly dispersed. Since then with Dr. H. H. Montgomery. The out-teachers report the power of other photographs which illustrate God at their schools. Daily prayer- the article were furnished by Mr. Rawei, and are correctly desig- nated.

The Indian Census On another page we give the latest census returns from India.

It will be seen from this that Dr.

Mansell's estimate of the present number of native Christians as given in our January number was too high-there being 2,835,098 in- stead of 3,000,000, as stated. It is doubtless true, however, that many native Christians have been over- looked as Christians, and have been numbered in the castes to which * they belong.

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY JAMES CHALMERS: His Autobiography and well fitted to the work to which he Letters. By Richard Lovett, M.A. 8vo, was called. None can read his 512 pp. Maps and illustrations. $1.50, story without seeing that God was net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York with him. and Chicago. 1902. In this volume there are stories This is one of the really great of adventure equal' to those in missionary biographies, for James " Robinson Crusoe" ; there is an ex- Chalmers, of New Guinea, was one ample of faith, courage, and lov- of the ideal pioneer missionary ing self-sacrifice equal to that of heroes of the nineteenth century. David Livingstone; there are hints His life was full of romance and and warnings for Christian work- adventure, coupled with his many ers such as are found in Mackay, of years of the ministry of love among Uganda, and Gilmore, of Mongolia, the heathen cannibals and head- and there is material for sermons hunters of Papua. "Tamate " was and addresses as valuable as that in fearless and resolute, full of energy the lives of Duff and Mackenzie, and of faith in God. He left Moffat and Judson, Hamlin and full autobiographical manuscripts, Neesima. We know of no class of which have been carefully edited. readers who should not be inter- There is some over-lapping in the ested and helped by reading the narratives, and in other places the story of this remarkable life. * history would be improved by condensation and elimination, but Topsy·TuRVEY LAND. By A. E. and S. M. probably no two readers would Zwemer. lllustrated. 8vo, 124 pp. 75c., agree on what should be omitted. net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York and Chicago. 1902. In many places the experiences of Chalmers remind us of those of Dr. and Mrs. Zwemer have suc- John G. Paton, and they are recounted with much the same charm ceeded in giving us a delightful and vividness. He was three times wrecked en route to his field of children's book. It does for Arabia labor, and faced death many times before he went among the can- with children what "Arabia, the nibals; he left England on a missionary vessel and reached the Ra- Cradle of Islam," does with grown rotonga in a pirate ship commanded by a notorious desperado. In Ra- folks-holds their attention from rotonga and in New Guinea he explored unknown regions, opened first to last, and gives infOl:mation stations, built houses and boats, gathered converts from cannibal- in the most delightful way. The ism to Christianity, trained teachers, and developed trade. Many chapters are short and graphic, times was he in peril by land and sea, from bloodthirsty chiefs and with telling titles and material well drunken savages. He went unarmed among those who had sworn selected. The kaaba is described to kill him, and won rather than conquered his enemies by his calm- as the "square house with the ness, common sense, and his loving heart. There are few men the black overcoat," and many of the equal of "Tamate," and few so odd and interesting sights of the land of camels and dates and pearls and deserts are pictured with pen and pencil and camera. Some of the words and phrases are not quite simple enough for children (e.g., .. cubit "), but as a rule any child from ten years upward will under- stand and enjoy every page. The book is dedicated to " The children that are helping to turn the world * right side up."

MISSION PROBLEMS AND MISSION METHODS IN ously, the outside amateur seems always to SOUTH CHINA. By Rev. Dr. J. Campbell think of the missionary as "making con- Gibson, D.D. 12mo. 332 pp. $1.25. Flem- verts." The truth is, that most missionaries ing H Revell Co. are enga~ed, for the most part, not so much in H making converts," as in training and We cordially unite with friendly organizing bodies of converts already made. The universal testimony of missionaries is critics across the sea in commend- that converts are made by the native Chrls- ing these lectures as specimens of ~~~~t calisa'l ~~i~u~~~~~,;~~th!h~~':nt~~':fr sound learning and sound sense, the missionaries and the Dumber of ~'con­ facts forcibly put, and principles verts," is to mistake the whole situation. forcibly state'd, and in wishing that Whether the critic's figures are real or imag- inary does not appear, and it really does not there might be more of such lec- tureships as ably filled. In the matter. He gets the number of missionaries, then gets, one knows not how, a number first lecture, on "The Proving of the Gospel," Dr. Gibson says: which he takes to be the number of converts per annum. Then he divides the one by the When you discuss the success or failure of other and demonstrates I He might just as missions, far profounder interests are at well take the height of the ba1'Ometer and stake than the inquirers generally suppose. divide by the latitude! < The re,ult has no For when we carry the (lospel to heathen significance. By taking all the missionaries, men-using the term proviSionally-we are and only the registered H converts," i.e., only no doubt making an experiment; but what communicants. by mixing old and new mis- we are pntting to the proof is not a scheme sions, evangelistic, educational. and medical, of a few enthusiasts, nor an optional offshoot all in one, he succeeds in combining all the of Church work. We are putting to the faults by which the figures of rash statisti- proof the Gospel itself. . . . Missions are cians can be vitiated. an experiment in which the question put is : •• Does the GospEl work?" Or, to go closer THE NEW BOOKS to the heart of the matter, the question is neither more nor less than this: .. Is Christ MISSIONARY PRINCIPLES AND PRACTISE. By the Savior of men, or is He not?" There- Robert E Speer. 8vo, 552 pp, $1.50, net. fore, when men say, "Do you believe in Revell, New York. 1902. missions?" I reply, ". Do you believe in Christ 1" For assuredly if, broadly and on RELIGIOUS SYSTEMS OF THE WORLn. 8vo. 824 the whole, missions are a failure, then not pp. $2.50, net. E. P. Dutton, New York, only is our preaching vain, but your faith is 1902. also vain. Be assured that the Christ who can not save a Chinaman in longitude 117° Topsy-TURVY LANn. By A. E. and S. M. East is a Christ who can not save yon in Zwemer. 8vo, 124 pp. Illustrated. 75 longitude 3° West. . . . But there the cents, net. Revell, New York. 1902. great issue is tried with all external helps removed. The Gospel goes to China with no W,TH ARABS IN TENT AND TOWN. By A. subsidiary aids. It is spoken to the people FordeI' 3s. 6d. Marshall Brothers, Lonwith the stammering lips of aliens. Those don. 1902. who accept it do so with no prospect of tem- TEN THOUSAND MILES IN PEasIA. By P. M. poral gain. They go counter to all their own Sykes. Illustrated. 2tJ8., net. John Murpreconceptions, and to all the prejudices of ray, London. 1902. . their people. . . . I have often thought that if I were to expend all my energies to ALL THE RUSSIAS. By Henry Norman. 188. persuade one Chinaman to change the cut of net. Heinemann, London. 1902. his coat, or to try some new experiment in agriculture, I should certainly plead in vain. PRISONERS OF RI'SSIA. By Benjamin Howard. . . . Yet while I despair of inducing him 12mo; 389 pp. D. Appleton & Co., New by my reasonings to make the smallest York. 1902. change in the least of his habits, I ask him, not with a light heart, but with a hopeful one, THE REAL SIBERIA. By John F. Fraser. 68. to submit his whole being to a change that is Cassell & Co., London. 1902. for him the making of his whole world anew. .. Credo quia impossible." I believe it can be CHRONOLOGICAL HANDBOOK OF CHINA. By done because I know I can not do it, and the Ernst Faber. $2.50. Presbyterian Missmallest success is proof of Divine power. sion Press, Shanghai. 1902. The missionary must either confess himself helpless, or he must, to the last fiber of his NEW CHINA AND OLD, By Archdeacon A. E. being, believe in the Holy Ghost. Moule. 58. Seeley & Co., London. 1902.

In the ninth lecture, on the INDIA AND ITS PROBLEMS. By William S. Lilly. 8vo,324 pp. :)3.00. E. P. Dutton "Growth and Character of the & Co., New York. 1902. Church," the author says: FAITH AND LIFE IN bDIA. By Robert L. A recent traveler in China announced that Lacey. 12mo, 1()0 pp. 28. 6d. Stockwell, he had formed a low opinion of the prospects London. 1902. of missions there, and presented a calculation to the effect that the harvest reaped by the KAMALA'S LETTERS TO HER HUSBAND. Edited missionaries might be described as ~'amount­ by R. Yen KataSubba Rau. 12mo, 223 pp. ing to a fraction more than two Chinamen Madras. 1902. per missionary per annum. H Calculations of this kind are of no value from any point of DOWN IN WATER STRFET. By S. H. Hadley. view. They belong to the dark ages of the Illustrated. 8vo, 242 pp. $1.00, net. Flemlast century, when men did not know what ing H. Revell Co. 1902. missions were. But now the man of average education is expected to know hetter. Ouri- PRESBYTERIAN HOME MISSIONS. By S. H, Doyle. Illustrated. 12mo, 317 pp. $1.00. Presbyterian Board, PhiladElphia. 19O'Z.

STORY OF THE MORMONS. By William A. Linn. 8vo, 637 pp. $4 00. Macmillan Co. 1902, F. B. MEYER: IIi. Life and Work. 18. 6d. S. W. Partridge & Co., London. 1902.

FRANCIS E. CLARK: Founder of the Y. P. S. C. E. 18., net. Metrose, London. 1902.

* The italics here are ours. This is a fine and forcible way of exposing the shallow ways of estimating missionary successes.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA game-room, bowling – alley, recep- tion-room, and restaurant. The Y. M. C. A. Last year was the street-car and railroad employees Endowment jubilee year of the are active in the organization of associations, and contribute half Young Men's Chris- the cost of support. tian Associations, and the move- ment for a partial· endowment of Our " Foreign " In North Dakota their International Committee re- Population 77.1 per cent. of the ceived impulse from the promise of total population is $250,000 from one of the best friends of the movement. Now the total of foreign birth or parentage. 74.9 of $1,000,000 has been pledged. Of per cent. of the population of Minthis amount 6 persons gave $632,000. nesota and 71.2 per cent. of that of Only 150 persons besides Associa- Wisconsin is of foreign birth or tion secretaries were asked to sub- parentage. In Rhode Island this scribe, and 56 of these contributed. element constitutes 64 per cent.. However, the "Robert R. McBur- in Massachusetts, 61.9 per cent., in ney Fund" of $3,700, also included South Dakota and in Utah, 60.9 in the total amount, was given by per cent., and in New York, 59.3 55 employed officers of the associ- per cent. From nearly three-fifths ations. For more than ten years to more than three-fourths of the there has been an agitation in favor respective populations of the states of endowment to make partial pro- above enumerated are of foreign vision· for the supervisory work of birth or parentage. It is quite their International Committee, to startling to one who has given the which much of the great Young matter no attention to learn that Men's Christian Association de- in Boston, considered as a strongvelopment throughout the world is hold of culture, 72 per cent. of the due. population is "foreign." Chicago has a larger element of aliens-77 The Y. M. C. A. The Young Men's per cent. of its citizens being and the Christian Associa- " foreign."

Workingmen tion has for twenty- The Churches A census of Chicago, five years been ex- in Chicago just completed, shows that it has ploiting the biggest workingmen's club ever known-the railroad and 951 churches. The Roman Cathostreet – car associations – and its lics stand first in the list with 126 success has been as great as the churches, the Methodist Episcopal enterprise. The street-cal' company is second with 82 churches, the of Rochester, N. Y., has built and Congregational third with 79, the fully equipped attractive m.;socia- Baptist fourth with 69, and after tion rooms for its employees at a that Presbyterian, 51; Episcopal, 42; point where the men are obliged German Lutheran, 34; Jewish, 26; to report for duty and often wait Salvation ArIlJY, 17; Volunteers of for hours. The Brooklyn Rapid America, 10, etc. There are in all Transit Company, which employs 60 different denominations. over 10,000 men, has fitted up clubrooms in 6 of the car barns and Hampton Hampton Institute called upon the Young Men's Chris- Institute has been growing tian Association to manage them. In one of these barns nearly $20,000 constantly in its iuhas been expended for library, fluence for good in the South. Dllr- ing the past winter 1,079 youths

received instruction, while the en- warring elements with the spirit of rolment in Southern industrial classes in Norfolk and the vicinity unity, is unquestionably the most brings the total number of students up to 4,209. In his report, Princi- important aim of this Congress. pal Frissell says: "There come to us calls for help from two sources. The organization "includes all de- One.call is from the rural districts for the South and West, where nominations and agencies working Hampton must continue to create model homes, farms, and schools. among the negro people in the The Indian day-school, which combines school, home, and farm, pro- United States." viding an intelligent man and his wife as teachers, comes nearer to The plans announced for the meeting the needs of the country districts than anything else yet de- Congress are certainly ambitious. vised. What is being done in college settlements for the poor of Among others the following are great cities by devoted men and women, who go and live among submitted: them, needs to be done among the people of our country communities, To urge aggressive Christian work among North and South, white and black. the youth of the race. The second call comes from higher institutions, which desire to intro- To emphasize the necessity for self-help, duce into their courses systematic and by this encourage the help of others. work in agriculture, domestic science, and mechanical arts." To exhibit the bright side of the race, such as ten thousand negroes would make. A Negro The first ann u a I Young People's meeting of the Ne- To consider the question of crime among the negro race. . . . Congress gro Young People's Christian and Edu- Our duty to Africa, not so much in point of deportation, as sending trained workers to cational Congress was held August evangelize it. 6-11, at Atlanta, Ga., with 5,000 delegates. Addresses of welcome To promote systematic study of the Bible. were made by the governor of the 'fo give opportunity for the wide dissemistate, the Hon. A. D. Candler, and nation of information among the leadership by the mayor of the city. Booker of the race. T. Washington made a characteristic speech. Bishop Gaines, of the This movement was originated African M. E. Church, President of the Congress, in outlining the pur- and is directed by negroes, who are poses of the organization, declared that its intention was not to create convinced that "the cultivation of a new agency for educational and religious uplifting, but to quicken the spiritual and moral" is the only existing agencies. Every new religious organization only adds a right basis for "the use of the inburden to a race already overburdened. To bring order out of chaos, tellectual, social, and material." to imbue diverse and sometimes The Situation Upon this theme inHawaii Rev. Doremus Scudder, who has just gone to Hawaii, has this to say: One has only to visit the islands casually and glance beneath the surface to see that our new terri- tory is about as rich in difficult and delicate questions as it is in the production of that sweetness whose pe1' capita consumption has been taken by some political scien- tists as an index of economic con- dition. And, strangely enough, the two are singularly related, for it is Hawaii's sugar that has created most of her vexed problems. Cer- tain it is that she has more of the latter to the acre than any other equal area on the earth's surface. A not over-large community, iso- lated from the every-day life of the world by a five to seven days' sea voyage, and a very mixed popula- tion consisting of dominant Ameri- cans; a slowly declining native race, simple hearted yet proudly

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

sensitive; a sprinkling of adven- among the candidates for mission- turers from any and everywhere; a ary labor. As one of the assistant small regiment of indolent Porto surgeons in the Royal Infirmary of Ricans; 17,000 bright, active, prom- Edinburgh, a lecturer on surgery ising Portuguese; 29,000 industri- in the Extramural School there, ous, resolute Chinamen, ready to and one of the University examin- intermarry with the Hawaiians, ers in surgery, Dr. Maclaren had and giving birth to a fine mixed apparently a great professional progency that inherits the virtues career before him. of both parents; and 67,000 Japan- ese, who constitute 43 per cent. of African Mag- Among the most the entire inhabitants-add to all nates at the notable guests of this the economic situation which Coronation King Edward were makes against small property holdings, and aggregates agricultural King Lewanika of lands in great estates owned or Barotsiland (who, tho not yet a controlled by a very few capitalists professed Christian, has been imin the interests of a single industry, mensely influenced by the splendid and at once even a tyro may de- work of M. Coillard and the brave tect the rarest possible soil for a French Protestant missionaries) rank crop of social problems. and the Prime Minister of Uganda, one of the early converts, and the EUROPE leader of the Protestant cause" all through the troublous days through A Good The society known which Uganda passed." There can be little question that, had it not Work for as the Mission to been for the loyalty of this distin- Sailors Seamen, in Eng- guished chief, Uganda would have land, has now 74 been lost to British influence. He was received and heard with great mission stations all over the world, interest at a committee meeting of the Church Missionary Society. and maintains a staff of over 100 Federation of According to the paid workers, in addition to a very German State Independent, the large number of honorary helpers. Churches address made by Emperor William It provides 105 special churches and several months ago, in which he institutes for the sole use of sea- declared it to be a consummation going men when ~shore. Last year devoutly to be wished that the vanearly 20,000 services, Bible read- rious Protestant state churches should constitute a powerful federings or meetings for prayer were ation, just as the different states have constituted themselves into a held by the society's workers, and political empire, has made a deep impression throughout the Fatherwere very largely attended. land. This is the first time that the Summus Episcopus of the most Expanded It is rare (says powerful Church of Germany, which position the emperor in his into a Medical Medical Missions at capacity as King of Prussia holds Missionary Home and Abroad) in that country, has aggressively that we hear of a favored this project. There are about four dozen state churches in doctor who is doing well at home the country, some of the states, being stirred to recognize the claims of the heathen world for his service, and to be willing to give up all and follow Christ. We gladly welcome a notable exception to the above rule. The appointment of Dr. Shaw Maclaren to the medical mission staff of the United Free Church in Rajputana will be greet- ed with delight by the whole medi- cal missionary body. It is rare, certainly, that anyone holding the advanced position in the profession which Dr. Maclaren does is found

such as Prussia, still retaining the Any departures by conversion from ecclesiastical organizations which the Orthodox Russo-Greek Church such newly acquired territories as -the State Church-have long been Hanover, Schleswig-Holstein, and considered not only a menace to Hesse had before their union with that Church, but also to the Rusthat kingdom in 1866. The confes- sian government itself. Hencefor sional differences between these a long time little discussion was state churches are also marked, allowed on liberty of conscience; some, such as Saxony, the Mecklen· in fact, freedom of discussion on any burgs, Wurtemberg, Bavaria, and theme was regarded as revolution- Oldenburg, being confessionally ary. But the sects grew. In order Lutheran, while others, especially to check them the government de- Prussia and Baden, have united creed that Roman Catholics, Protthe Lutheran and the Reformed estants, Jews, Moslems, and even churches since 1817 into a" United" the "heathen" might practise the Church. ritual of their own religions, on one condition-every man must wor- The Finnish The Finnish Mis- ship in accordance with the faith of Church and sionary Soc i e t y , his fathers. There must be no proselytizing e:r;cept into the State Missions whose only field up Church. This is an acknowledg- to the present has ment of weakness on the part of the Russian priesthood. They are been Southwest Africa, has of late not prepared for a successful strugexperienced a great awakening. gle against the Jesuits or the Prot- During the last two or three years estant missionary. As young naabout 200 young men (among them tions protect their industries from several theological students) and a flood of foreign goods, so Russia nearly as many young women have seeks to protect its weak religion. offered themselves for service, and the society has felt at liberty A Russian The Russian Society to extend its operations to China- Y. M. C. A. for the Moral and the Province of Hunan. In October last Pastor Sjoblom arrived at Han- the Physical Develkow as the first missionary, where opment of Young Men, organized he will stay some time to learn the some time since by two American language. This is the sole evan- gentlemen, Messrs. James Stokes gelical missionary societyin Russia, and Franklin Gaylord, is the Rusand its director, when attending sian counterpart of the Young the meeting of the Synod at St. Men's Christian Association in the Petersburg, expressed the hope United States. A t the annual that the German-speaking Luther- meeting, Prince Alexander of Olans of Russia would assist in the denburg presiding, the report new departure, owing to Russia's showed over a thousand new memincreasing interest in and influence bers received during the year, and over China. He considered the an average attendance at the eveevents of last year as a turning- ning classes of no less than four point in the development of China hundred. Tho the membership fee and as constituting a claim upon is only a $1.50 a year, and tho tuithe combined forces of the Protes- tion costs only $3 a head, the institant world.-Galver ffJissionsblait. tution is gradually becoming self- sustaining. It has excellent class- Religion in In no department rooms and reading-rooms; its large Russia of Russian life is library has been supplied free by paternalism more evident than in that of religion.

GENERAl, MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

St. Petersburg publishers, while art, embroidery, dressmaking, etc., its gymnasium is the hest-equipped must wait until there are ample place of its kind in Russia. Ow- class-rooms and facilities for extra ing to its high patronage, the work, which will find a fruitful St. Petersburg Society has en- field in Spain. joyed complete immunity from interference by any branch of ASIA the government. Harmony with the government is further estab- Good Cheer Says the Missionlished by the fact that the society's from Turkey ary Herald: "Much religious features are directed by priests of the Orthodox Russo- interest has been Greek Ohurch. awakened by the reports which have reached us from time to time Solid Success Under the heading> of marked and wide-spread religious awakening in the Oentral Turkish in Spain " After T h i I' t Y Mission. Marash, Hadjin, Adana, Tarsus, Oorfa, Kilis, Aleppo, and Years," Mrs. Will- Aintab have all been sharers in the good work, and in several of iam H. Gulick writes jubilantly, these places the results show large and important gains tot he as well she may, of the recent good churches. Latest intelligence from this field indicates that the influfortune of the International Insti- ence of this revi val is being strongly felt in a greatly increased interest tute, which is likely soon to be in the home missionary work of the field." retransferred from France. to What One Dr. Thorn, of the Spain, and to find a location in the Woman Eastern Turkey is Doing Mission, has recentcapital city. In Life and Light ly paid a visit to she says: Oorfa, and writes of the interesting work under Miss Shattuck's care. The year 1901 will be signalized The first service which he attended in its history as the date of pur- was a Sunday-school composed of the Protestant community, about chase in Madrid of the first 450 being present, l:fj5s Shattuck property – owned by the corpora- being in charge. At the close of this school the orphans of the city tion. This land is near one of the and all outsiders come in, the usual public promenades, in a healthful number being from 730 to 1,000, Miss Shattuck also in charge. Then section of the city. Formerly the the Ohristian Endeavor societies property was far from the city meet, 6 in number, of all of which limit, but Madrid has grown rapid- she has the oversight. In the afterly, and has been extended in that noon the Bible readers come todirection. One block away is the ,gether and make their reports, Miss Shattuck giving each a word fine promenade of the Oastellana, of cheer. Two hours before sunwhere early morning walks will be down the people gather in the possible. The Puerta del Sol, the large church for service, and in the evening the orphans meet for a real center of the city, is about lesson. These services commence twenty minutes distant by electric at 6 o'clock in the morning. On tram. There is about an acre and a half of land on which one small building of 18 rooms, above ground, is the definite beginning of the American Oollege of Madrid. This house will probably serve as a dormitory, but must have extensive repairs and additions. Nearly 40 colleges, seminaries, and schools are shareholders in the first build- ing to be erected, "Oollege Hall," for administration and recitation. Friends in Madrid and all over Spain are asking eagerly when the institute is to be moved to Madrid. The answer is the same that has been given for years-" In God's time." New plans for normal, kin- dergarten, and industrial classes in

Monday morning the work begins sentation is to be about 1 in 15 of at 5:30, and so on throughout the missionaries in the field, sent from week. abroad to India by each society; Trials of Dr. Mary Eddy this includes lady missi(lnaries paid a Missionary wrote from Beirut by the missions, not wives, unless they have a separate salary, pro- not long ago, tell- vided that each mission shall have ing of the loss and inconvenience 1 delegate, tho it have not 15 mis- to her work occasioned by the sionaries. All missionaries of 35 wreck of the vessel "bringing 38 years' standing on the field shall be crates and bales of my hospital delegates at will. The committee goods from Sidon to the new out- will have power to deal with such station, J unieh, which the mission organi:mtions as Young Men's has sent me to occupy since my re- Christian associations who desire turn from America. We had at . first no hope of finding anything, to send delegates. The missions but 3 chairs, parts of 4 closets, and 2 tables were washed up. The fine may send European or Indian dele- stereopticon, which has been of gates, men or women workers, as such value to me in my village they choose. The committees may work, as well as my operating- be made up of men and women en- room lamp, have finished their gaged in the same class of work, days of usefulness. One bedstead who are specialists in the same. only was found by the drag-net after two weeks. The fine, large, The class division of topics will square dispensary tent, all the floor be to se-veral committees. One sec- coverings, mats, copper vessel, tion shall consider the Native tent equipments, many instru- Church -development, Christian ments, all my pillows and patients' life, self-support, self-administra- beds, were lost, and out of 5 tents tion, theological, institutions, liter- used for my village medical work ature for Christians, etc. Another only 2 were washed ashore. They class covers vernacular work among are in such a dilapidated condition non-Christians (as Hindus and Mos- from the action of the waves that lems), evangelistic literature. A they can not be used for itineration third group will consider English- any more. We can put them up speaking work among the Hindus in Junieh to increase our capacity and Moslems, as well.as among for receiving patients." Europeans, educational, literary, or evangelistic. The fourth group will deal with woman's work, the fifth group with medical missions, The Decennial The India missions the sixth with industrial work, and Conference have an unwritten the seventh with questions of com- in India law which provides ity and with public questioRS, as for the holding of a " Disabilities of Native Christians"

general conference of missionaries and" Government Policy as it Re- in all India every ten years or lates to Missions in Any Way." In thereabouts. The next one of these order to give completeness to the conferences is to be held in Madras Conference Report which it is pro- December 13-17 (inclusive) of the posed to publish, short papers, spe- present year. The number of dele- cially prepared, will review the gates is to be restricted to about 200, work of the past decade on the sta- that being about the number which tistical exhibit then made of the the Madras Missionary Conference growth of missions in the severalde- feel it right that they should enter- partments, and of the progress of tain. The distribution of repre- Christian literature within the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

period, and religious movemen ts which was annexed just at that within 10 years past in the Hindu time.

and also in the Moslem communi- Statistics of According to the re- ties. Christianity ports of the census It is, if not a standing reproach, at least a regrettable fact, that the in India of 1901 there are in Christian churches represented in such a body as this must yet be In d i a altogether kept by dissimilar convictions, however honestly maintained, from 2,923,349 Christians. Of this number uniting at the Lord's Supper. This missionary committee feels obliged 2,664,000 are Indian Christians, the to announce that officially they can not see the way clear to pro- • rest being Europeans and Eurasi- vide for such a communion service, but they do add that it is under- ans. During the ten years that stood that arrangements will be made independent of the committee have run since the previous census ·for a united communion service for those who wish to join in it. was taken the native Christian It is vel'y desirable on this side community has increased by 628,- of the world that statistical tables of mission work shall be forthcom- 000, while the Europeans and Euraing in some way to make them sians have decreased some 11,000.

The native Christians are distrib- uted among the various denomina- tions as follows: Protestants: 1901 1891 Anglican………….. 305,907 164,028 Baptist …………… 216,743 186,4.87 Lutheran …………. 153,768 64,24.3 Methodist…………. Presbyterian………. 68,451 21,837 Congregational ……. 42,799 30,968 Salvation Army……. 37,313 7,346 Minor sects………… 18,847 23,157 quickly and generally available, 866,985 474,909 1,243.529 as the united study of missions for Roman Catholics and 1,444,961 Roman Syrians……. 248,737 200,449 all the women's foreign societies of 64 Syrian Church………. 57,891 America is confined to India for Greeks, etc…………. 102,278 Denominations not re- 1,334 1,976,778 the six months, beginning with turned ……………. Indefinite beliefs…….

January 1, 1003. J. T. G. 2,664,359 A Change For a generation or The Anglican communion "in- of Name two we have been cludes 92,000 persons who described themselves as 'Protestants,' and reading about the whose denomination could not be Northwest Provinces of India, but ascertained," so that in all probafrom henceforth the region covered bility the Anglicans have not been by that nallle is to be called the underestimated. On the otherhand, United Provinces of Agra and among the "minor sects" more Oudh. So decree the powers that than 10,000 belonged to the London be. The term Northwest has long Mission, which is evidently the been inappropriate, because the London Missionary Society. This Punjab is still farther northwest; society really represents the Conand now that a new "Northwest gregational churches, and thus to Frontier Province" has been form- the Congregational denomination ed by cutting off the Trans-Indus they ought to be added, as well as districts from the Punjab, it has probably a considerable number become still more incongruous. from among the 102,278 that did The new name is rather a clumsy not return their denomination. one, but it is intended to mark the historic difference between the old Behold a Live The record of one Northwest Province, of which Agra Native Church of our m iss ion was the capital before the mutiny churches might well of 1857, and the Kingdom of Oudh, be made a pattern for some of our

home churches. It is the first sonal; that He is to be worshiped church in Ahmednagar, a city of by us as sons-kindred but differ- about 90,000 people, and is under a ing personalities; by the aid and native pastorate. An average of after the pattern of His eternal 1,200 persons worship in its edifice Son-in whom He has finally and each Sabbath. The Sunday-school fully manifested Himself. Beyond enrolls 1,139 members. The church this there is no further advance to building can seat but about 500, be made, and Jesus Christ in re- possibly a few more. For lack of vealing God thus has done that room the Sunday. school meets in which can never be repeated in three sections every Sabbath morn- human history, and has made for ing, and in the afternoon there are Himself a unique position among four sections for preaching. Be- the religious teachers of the world. sides this, the Endeavor Society -REV. H. HAIGH, in the Harvest carries on five or six Sunday-schools Field. in different parts of the city, and arranges for street preaching in The Curse of A writer in the several districts in the afternoon. The church has a branch in a Caste Mad1'as lIfail calls suburb two miles away. During the week there are arrangements attention to a cerfor neighborhood prayer-meetings, women's meetings, mothers' meet- tain outrage in language like this: ings, Endeavor and church prayermeetings, and classes for boys and I have to bring to your notice, girls, and men and women. The and through you to the notice of Endeavor Society of this church the postmaster-general (for I have has five branches, with a membership of about 500. Who shall say once before made a reference to him that this is not a wide-awake directly) that in the village of Nachurch ?-Missionm'y Herald. gar, in Tindivanam Taluk-to Hindu and The first thing to which I have been on a visit re- Christian Ideas be consideredin any cently-the post-office is situated of God religious system is in the heart of the Brahmin street, its doctrine of God. to which, even to-day, none but If it is wrong. there, it is to be caste people may go. Of course, trusted nowhere. The Hindu allows – nay, insists upon – the thanks to the British government, unity of God, but carries it to the according to law, no such prohibiextreme of pantheism; he demands tion is valid; but such is the tyralso, and quite legitimately, some manifestation of God which he can anny and the ignorance of the comprehend, commune with, and Panchama that such a prohibition worship, but this demand he has practically exists. If the Brahmin run into polytheism. Now the can not at once be reformed, and Christian doctrine of God contains both the truths after which Hindu- the Panchama made to respect ism has lJeen teeling, and in such a himself, can not the postal auform that they are legitimate and mutually helptul, not mutually de- thorities shift the post-office to a structive. We believe that God is place where it would be at the cona Father-one, therefore, and per- venience of all, caste and non· caste people alike? During my recent visit I received polite information that, being a convert to Chris- tianity, I need not go to the post- office direct, but had to send a caste servant for my letters, etc. This I had to do, since I did not wish to disturb the evennes.' of mofussil orthodoxy.

Peculiarities Rev. S. A. Perrine, of Assam American Baptist missionary, writes of some peculiar obstacles to work on that "edge the world" among wild Hill men. He says: 1. There is in the climate some

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLlGENCE

peculiarities. We have the sun as dren now in the zone of disturbance powerful as in central and south India, but greater dampness. We are being protected, but the senti- have the largest rainfall in the ments of the revolutionists are not world. In 1861, at Cherra Punji, Western Assam, 805 inches of rain anti-foreign.

were registered. In July of that A former despatch from Minister year the rainfall was 366 inches- that is, 3072' feet, or roundly 1 foot King stated that the Shans were in a day. The average rainfall is 475 rebellion, and had captured the inches. Missionaries in Assam are not "dry," even if a little moldy. town of Pra. The missions in this 2. The rough character of the region are carried on by the Pres- field makes it difficult to reach the people in their homes. When byterian Church (North). measured by hours of travel our Filial Rever- Le· Missionnaire, little district is larger than the United States, 10 miles being an ence in China speaking of the ordinary day's journey. We are very great emphain "the hills," as distinguished from the "mountains." These sis laid in China on filial rever- "hills" reach about the elevation ence, which is often commended as of Pike's Peak. But yonder, across the Brahmaputra, 150 or 200 miles so worthy of imitation by our away, rise in full view the magnifi- youth, remarks: cent Himalayas, which we know In theory, yes; and we ask nothas "mountains." These " hills" ing better than to see these lessons only reach a height of 10,000 or 13,- more and more faithfully carried 000 feet, those yonder are 10,000 to out by our youth. But we must 15,000 feet higher. allow that in practise we do not al- ways recogniz~ the effect of these In the matter of languages and precepts. dialects, the locality in and about Assam numerically leads the In fact, it is much less love and tenderness than fear which brings world. In our little district, about out these exaggerated manifesta- 80 miles long and 40 broad, 6 tions. The young Chinese is afraid great N aga languages, besides the that the spiritsofhis forefathers and of his deceased parents may return Hindustani, Bengali, Assamese, on earth to torment him if he does and Gurkhali, are spoken, and Eng- not manife&t to them a deference which amounts to worship. But lish must not be omitted. Go into genuine respect, affection, we will any village and you will find 2 not say that they are utterly and Naga dialects, possibly 3, or even always lacking-that would be un- just; they are rare, at all events, 4. As I have sometimes listened or rather they are superficial. The to the consequent jabber, I have product of an interested calcula- tion, they do not move the heart. been tempted to think that every man, woman, and child in the en- The First Commandment, justly tire district had an individual dia- remarks Le il"Iissionnai1"e, is the lect, and if the Tower of Babel was not in that locality it ought to have only unfailing fountain of a heart- been. This confusion of tongues felt fulfilment of the Fifth. is a great obstacle in our work.

An Uprising United States Min- Missionaries The sad news has in Siam ister King, at Bang- kok, Siam, inform- -Murdered in just been received ed the State Department by cable on China. that on August August 9th that the Siamese uprising in the Laos States is spreading, 15th two me m- Nakawn already having been captured. Chiengmai also was threat- bel'S of the China Inland Missionened. R. H. Lowis, of Cumberland, Eng- Thirty-four Americans, thought to be in danger, are reported as land, who had been in China for safe. American women and chil- three years, and J. R. Bruce, a na- tive of Australia, who has been in the field since 1896~were murdered by a mob at Chen-chaufu, in the long-hostile province of Hunan.

It is not thought that these mur- become acquainted with the con- ders are evidence of any general an- tents of the Bible, with the result tiforeign or antimissionary move- that their prejudices against it and ment. The directors of the mission against Christianity will be reat Shanghai believe the murders to moved. "We issued more Manbe the result of an epidemic of darin Bibles in the last three cholera in the district, for which months," says Dr. Hykes, "than the foreigners have been held re- would have been considered ample sponsible. Chen-chaufu is one of stock for eight years a decade ago." the most rEcently opened stations of the mission. work there having Good News Dr. J. B. Woods, been commenced just before the from China of Tsing-kiang-pu, Boxer rising. It was then temporarily abandoned, and the mur- writes, April 8th: dered men had only lately recom- "Yesterday afternoon I attended menced work in the place. the weekly mission meeting in Shanghai. There were 60 to 75 Prince Ching has expressed re- missionaries present, and remarkgret over the affair to Sir Ernest able testimonies were given of the Satow, the British minister, and growth of the Church. From Prespromises to see that the leaders of byterians, Baptists, Methodists, the outbreak are punished. An London Mission, came word of wide edict to that effect has been issued. interest, an increasing number of A party from the British gunboat inquirers, students and gentry, as Snipe, which is in the Yellow River, well as common people, studying and a missionary attached to the the Scripture. The Presbyterian China Inland Mission at Chengtu, Mission Press reports that there escorted by Chinese soldiers, have was never known such a demand gone to Chen-chau ~o investigate. for text-books and for Christian literature in all their knowledge of The Bible The statement is China. At Tsing-kiang-pu all is in China made on the aut,hor- quiet, with good and attentive audiences at church and a crowded ity of Dr. Hykes, chapel at the dispensary daily. agent of the American Bible The wide proclamation of the Gos- Society in Shanghai, China, that pel will have its fruition before as the result of an edict directing long, we believe. A number go that the sons of Manchus and Mon- out of the hospital each month ingols shall be chosen to go abroad structed in the truth of the Gospel, and study, there has been an un- friendly, and free of the suspicion precedented demand in China for and fear of us. Two or three vilforeign books, including the sacred lages are inviting our ladies to Scriptures, one government college come and hold services. A friendly having applied for a grant of fifty man of prominence has given $100 Bibles for the use of its students. to the hospital, with many kind There is also, according to Dr. words." Hykes, a remarkable movement on the part of some of the highest Sad Mortality It is with deep sorofficials in the land, to make a retranslation or revision of the Bible, in a row that we report with a view to putting it into what they consider a more worthy liter- Mission School the receipt of a ary form. This work is said to have imperial sanction. The hope cablegram on the is that the official class will thus 10th instant, announcing the death of 13 scholars of the China Inland Mission school, boys' department, Chefoo. We are advised that the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

cause of these deaths was ptomaine The Tokyo Y. M. C. A. has just poisoning. The boys who were organized a metropolitan Inter- thus suddenly stricken down are: collegiate Department. realizing Gershom Broomhall, Hugh and the necessity of unity of action Norman Gray-Owen, Herbert among the few Christian schools Parry, Howard Fishe, and Stewart and students of the city, and also Kay, all sons of our missionaries; has sent an appeal to the Inter- and besides these, 7 others, whose national Y. M. C. A., asking t,hat names are not given us and whose a man be sent to Tokyo to act as parents are not connected with the secretary who has had experience mission. Further particulars have in student work. Kyoto also has not yet come to hand. For the sent a similar appeal, as next to sorely bereaved parents and other Tokyo it has the largest number of relatives, for the teachers and students, most of them Buddhists.

scholars at the Chefoo schools, and There are already two men from for the leaders of the mission, we America engaged in general Y. M.

would bespeak the earnest sym- C. A. work in Japan.

pathy and prayers of our readers, Omniscience A missionary in in this sad bereavement.-China's Millions. Quite Japan tells of a An English The C. M. S. Intel- "Inconvenient " little heathen girl Woman ligencer for August who went to Sun- Honored in has a letter from Japan one of its mission- day-school twice, and, going home, aries, Miss Hughes, said to her heathen grandmother: of Sapporo, in Hokkaido, "telling how she, being the only represen- "The God in Sunday-school is very tative of the British Empire in the town .of Sapporo, was invited by different from my god. I have to the Japanese local officials to a meeting held in honor of the Anglo- go to the temple to pra.y to my god, Japanese Treaty, and had to make a speech to 500 people, preceded by but this God they have in Sunday- 'God Save the King,' and followed by 'three cheers for England.' We school you can pray to when you do not wonder that Miss Hughes went home thinking she had been are all warm in bed, or most any dreaming; but the local newspapers in their next issues assured time, and he can hear you just as her that she had really been the accepted British representative in well. But there is one thing I an important town. Evidently the Japanese in no way resented her don't like: he can see you all the fearless testimony to Christianity and the Bible as the true secret of time everywhere, and sometimes I national greatness." should think that would be quite inconvenient. "

Roman The Japan Mail Catholics in summarizes a state- the Orient ment of the Kaye, the Roman Catholic organ in Japan, regarding the ex- tent of the Roman Catholic mis- sions in the East. The Kaye says that there are 31 ecclesiastical dis- tricts. as follows: In Japan, 4; Korea, 1; Manchuria, 2; Tibet, 1; Southern China, 7; Tonquin (An- A Great Tokyo, Japan, is nam), 3; Cochin China, 3; India, 4; Student Center the largest student between Malacca and India, 6.

center in Asia (un- These districts are under the con- less it be Calcutta), there being not trolof 35 bishops, with a staff of less than 50,000 students engaged 1,117 foreign missionaries. There in the pursuit of learning there. are 2,428 evangelists and 1,254,068

c.onverts. The baptisms in 1900 with these stations, 2,817 pupils, 400 baptisms. Mrs. Hall, of Mpalamounted to 219,275; out of these, a bala, reports: "We have had 71 baptisms, and as I write 48 appli- 30,812 were adults. There are 4,783 cants are being examined-the majority from the schools which church buildings, 41 schools of we make stepping-stones to Christ." Never has Banza Mandivinity, 2,133 theological students, teke failed to report progress and a large increase in church member- 2,910 elementary schools and or- ship-255 added the past year. In- dustrial work is not overlooked, phanages in these institutions. and some Banza Manteke women are the happy possessors of sewing- AFRICA machines, and as eager to get a certain cut of yoke or sleeves as Converts' Writing to Regions the fashionable women at home. Trials on Beyond, from Le- Miss Suman, of Ikoko, wishes we could hear the Scripture recitations the Kongo lango, one of the in her school, 250 voices reciting in stations 0 f the perfect unison 20 or 30 parables and miracles. The girls have taken Kongo Balolo Mission, Mr. Gil- $50 in the sale of garments they have made, and are also trained in christ says: cooking, laundry work, and gar- dening.-BaptistMissionary Maga- We need a strong type of Chris- zine. tian life here to stand against all the adverse influences that it has to The Cape to It is stated that the encounter. The whole weight of Cairo Railway Cape to Cairo railpublic opinion (and it is not a small one) is against Christianity as a way has been surspiritual religion; it is so at home veyed as far as the Zambezi, where in a very real sense, but here that a great steel bridge, having one is not all-it is with full force span of 500 feet, will carry the line against purity of life and character in every form. So that if a person across the river at the Victoria of either sex: from the youngest to Falls. The whole section from the oldest, is seen making the least Bulawayo to the Zambesi-275 attempt at self-restraint, speaking miles in length, or nearly 1,700 the truth or keeping his hand from miles from Cape Town-is expected other people's property, he or she to be opened next year. Locomois called a fool, and is certain to be tives for contractors' purposes are made a laughing-stock, and be now running on it for a short discursed personally, as well as his tance north of the present terlong dead mothers or other rela- minus, and a railway exploration tives unburied. "Kundola m.ozo party has been despatched over the mwa nyango" is the expression railway route beyond Victoria they use for this latter curse. To Falls as far as Tanganyika. For be laughed at is disliked by most 40 miles north of Bulawayo the people at home, but here they earthworks are more or less comwould almost prefer to have a knife plete, bridging work on the Vicor a spear put into them. They toria Falls section is in progress, certainly would prefer this to being and about 5 miles of line are cursed, or having either their liv- finished. The work of connecting ing or dead relatives cursed.

Baptists on Engraved on the the Kongo hallowed pavement of Westminster Abbey, we read these last words of David Livingstone, "May God's rich blessings come down on every one, American, English, or Turk, who will help to heal this open sore of the world! " We echo this prayer as we review the year at our Rongo stations-Mpalabala, Banza Manteke, Lukunga, and Ikoko. There 59 schools connected

GICNERAL MII!I!IONARY INTELLIGENOE

the Blilawayo and Salisbury sec- well attended by the native pastors tions is also progressing rapidly, and rails are already laid from and laeders of the churches in An- Salisbury to Sebakwe, a distance of 60 miles. From the Bulawayo tananarivo, A society has been end of this line the railhead has reached the Arguza River, so that formed to see if it is not possible to when this gap is filled in and the line completed trains will be able find or erect a building which would to run from Cape Town to Delagao Bay via Bulawayo, Salisbury, and be a rendezvous for young Mala- Umtali.-Lovedale Christian Express. gasy, where they would find read- Presbyterian Rev. Dr. Stewart, ing-rooms and light refreshment, Progress in of Lovedale, South Central Africa Africa, presiding at and especially where Christian in- the anniversary of fluence be brought to bear upon the Presbyterian Church of England, emphasized the growth of the them, and where lect"ures and conmission work of that organization. certs and wholesome entertain- Twenty-six years ago the y counted 1,927 communicants; now, ment would be provided. We hope 7,550. Then they had only 14 organized congregations; now, 121. that before long these proposals Then, 49 native agents; now, 301. Then, 15 European agents; now, 95. will take a definite form and a very Then, 2 hospitals; now, 10, with 3,000 patients under treatment. urgent need for our young men Then, no native presswork; now, one station alone issues half a mil- be met by a suitable building being lion pages a year. Then, no lady missionaries; now, 28 (3 lady doc- found. J. s. tors), and 28 missionaries' wives. Then, no native pastorates; now, Good Out The London Mis- 34. of Evil sionary Society is seriously em bar- A Malagasy The high schools of Y.M.C.A. the various Prot- rassed for funds to carryon work already begun, and in looking estant missions in about for an enlarged income has the central province of Imerina sent out earnest appeals in all (Madagascar) attract a large num- directions to its friends at home ber of lads and young men to leave and abroad, some of which has the country districts and live in reached" the native Christians, with the capital, Antananarivo. This is a good results following. Thus, Mr. source of difficulty and much temp- Sharman, of Madagascar, says in a tation to many, who have no rela- letter recently received: "I hope tives in the capital, and constitutes that one result of the extra pressure a very serious danger to them, will be to evoke a larger amount morally and spiritually. Two of help from the natives. The meetings h,ave therefore been called churches here are undollQtedly getto consider what can be done to help ting more and more alive to their such young men. These have been responsibilities, and I hope to live to see the day when the Malagasy Christians will bear a very large share of the grant now annually made for native agency and educa- tion." Similar expressions of opin- ion have been received from other mission fields, and it is evident that the missionaries are prepared to do all in their power to meet the ex- igencies of the situation. In many districts, however, the poverty of the converts is so extreme that it is useless to hope for any relief at present from this source.

ISLANDS OF THE SEA about ten months, and included several tedious delays, one of which A Filipino Word has been re- was an enforced stay of three weeks Reformed ceived that on Au- at Batavia. In those days the Church Started gust 10th Isabelo strict letter of the law required of every foreigner residence at Bata- de los Reyes, the via for a full year under govern- labor leader; Pascual Poblete, for- ment surveillance before permis- merly a mem bel' of the Katipunan sion of domicile in the Dutch Indies secret society, and La UnionObrera was granted-a measure adopted Democratica (the Workmen's with a view of keeping out undesir- Democratic Union) organized a able immigrants. By special favor Philippine Catholic Church in de- of the governor-general the strinfection from the Roman Catholic gency of the law was relaxed in the Church. Governor Taft, Dr. Pardo present case, and after a detention de Tavera, a member of the Philip- of three weeks the missionary was pine. Commission, and Aguinaldo allowed to proceed to Borneo. In have been appointed honorary the early days of the mission the presidents of the organization, congregations consisted almost enand Father Gregorio Aglipay, a tirely of so-called "Pandelings," or native who was recently excom- redeemed serfs, a class of natives municated by the Catholic Church, that had got deeply involved in has been made Bishop of the Philip- debt, and through it into bondage pine Islands. They have not ac- to their wealthier tribesmen, and cepted. who, by means of funds collected by the missionaries, had been Fourteen junior bishops and a brought out. They were employed large lay council have been named; in agricultural work under the the council includes Felipe Buen- supervision of the missionaries, and camino, one of the leaders of the were laid under obligation to at- Federal party. Pascual Poblete tend the services and to send their has taken the presidency, and Isa- children to the mission schools. belo de los Reyes the secretaryship of the new organization. Progress The Bishop of New Even in New Guinea, in a recent Opinion in Manila as to the growth and effect of this move- Guinea address, enumerment is divided. In some quarters ated the signs of it is ridiculed, while in others it is considered serious. Some people good to be seen among the general say it will further upset the politi- horrors of the situation. Among cal situation and create unrest, and other things he said:: possibly a clash between the regular Catholics and the dissenters. There are evidences that a change To our minds it is simply another is setting in. Conscience is at work indication of the Filipino's longing among them, and when they have for the liberty of the Gospel. been committing outrages they are conscious that they have been do- Then and The biography of ing wrong, and they slink back Now in Borneo Georg Limmer (a from their cannibal encounters in twos and threes and try to avoid veteran in the ser- the missionary, and they omit the vice of the Rhenish Missionary So- war-song and the war-dance and ciety, recently deceased, who went the public distribution of the canout to Borneo about the middle of nibal food, which were formerly last century) brings out some facts customary among them. It is a and incidents of more than local in- terrible thing that the cannibal terest. The outward voyage took raids should happen at all, and yet they are not carried out as in the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

old days. The people are, in fact, difference is so definite; but that it emerging from their barbarism, is a vital difference, none can deny. tho now and then there is an out- We maintain that the only fair course to meet it is to accept the break of their old habits of savag- plain Bible statements and square ery. The villages, too, are gradu- the Koran to them by any means that they may deem satisfactory. ally taking on a new aspect. No longer is the living child buried -REV. MALCOLM G. GOLDSMITH, with the dead mother, neither are M.A., in the Harvest Field. female children now exposed in Mohammedan Islam means "resbaskets hung on the boughs of Fatalism ignation "-that is, trees_ All down the coast a change to the will of God. is taking place. The children are They carry this thought into everybeing brought into the schools; the thing. One day as I sat in a train sick are being healed; old and beside a murderer, who was being young are being taught; and Sun- brought into Jaffa to prison, I heard him, in answer to a question day is being observed as God's day as to why he had killed the man, of rest. A portion of the Bible is say: "What should I do? It was being printed in the native lan- from God." Should a boy die it is guage_ Two New Guinea Christians "from God." Should a girl be born, which is as great a misforare already expert compositors, and tune, it is equally "from God."- Awake. they are devoting their services to the setting up of parts of the Word Medicine and Christ said, "Go, of God. And not only so, but in- the Gospel heal! " Christians dustrial arts of various descriptions are obeying in many ways: They are establishing are being taught to the people. free dispensaries; they are found- Some are being made boat-builders, ing splendid hospitals; they are and some are being trained as car- driving yellow fever out of Cuba; they are stamping the plague out penters. White men said that of Bombay; they are feeding the there was one thing which the New famine-smitten; they are cleans- Guinea natives could not be taught ing the slums. Liverpool alone has just torn down $12,000,000 worth of to do, and that was to work; but unsanitary houses, and is replacing Christian missionaries have proved them with houses in which the poor can live healthfully. that Christian natives, inspired by Christian motives and living in the Religion It is part of tht for the good cheer of re- Christian settlement, can work Whole Man ligion to-day that steadily at the most laborious tasks, it is not a mere deunder the hottest of suns, and in partment of man's life. When it the most moist temperatures, and was so regarded and there were spheres of life essential enough, as can achieve tasks which white men all men admitted, but not capable of inclusion within the realm of would find too onerous. religion; when human affections were excluded, as under the monas- MISCELLANEOUS tic conception, and life was rent in Christ In spite of all the ….nd the points of contact Koran and agreement, the fact remains that in one, if not in two points, the Koran (as ordinarily understood) does con- flict with the Bible. So long ago as 1873 a Mohammedan butcher tersely admitted to me that there certainly were two doctrines at va- riance (1) The Divine Sonship of Jesus (on whom be peace), and'(2) His death on the Cross. Our best Mohammedan friends to-day admit that these two are the only main two on which we disagree, tho some reduce the difference to one- viz., the Divine Sonship.

It is good that the extent of the

twain by the unholy severance of ed, and that on August 12th he was secular from religious duty, and steadily improving, with a possipresent from eternal motives, then bility of recovery. often religion was defaced with sadness and overspread with gloom. Dr. On August 2d a But to-day religion is not confined to one set of activities, to one sec- Chamberlain. message was flashed tion of life either of the community or of the individual. Nor of Brazil over the wires from is it regarded as the concern of one set of human faculties or a sort of Bahia, telling of the supererogatory interest superadded to a nature already full and com- death of the veteran missionary of plete for all vital purposes. Now all know that no life is complete or the Presbyterian Board in Brazil, full without the rich possession of the aids and the enlargements, the the Rev. George Chamberlain, D.D. vision and the redemption, the fellowship and hope of religion. Thus passes one of the most con- Religion is richer because it has now its right domination over the spicuous figures of the evangelistic w hole life, and life is richer because it is now in its right relation and work in South America-a great, anchorage.-R. E. SPEER. good, heroic man, whose work has been visibly blessed of God beyond what usually falls to the lot of those who serve Him in mission fields, a man to whom was revealed the secret of touching men's hearts.

Dr. Chamberlain labored in Brazil for 40 years without cessation.

The disease which deprives Brazil of a friend, and the cause of Christ Mr. Waggoner's Rev. V. H. Wag- of a valiant advocate, was cancer Missionary goner, Eureka, Ill., of the throat.

Institutes is succeeding in a The story of his life, when writ- new way of arous- ten, will make an inspiring book, ing missionary enthusiasm by and will cover the essentials of the holding one-week missionary insti- history of the Presbyterian mission tutes. These are supported by in Brazil. Through Rio, S. Paulo, admission fee or free-will offer- Parana, Bahia, Sergipe, and part ings, as desired, and the lectures of Minas, he is the best known of are illustrated with large maps, American missionaries, and the in- charts, curios, phonograph, and delible evidences of his work are stereopticon. Mr. Vaggoner has found all over this vast area. He devoted his time to this work since may be justly called the builder of the fall of 1895, lecturing every churches and the founder of night from thirty to forty weeks of schools. A wise and sympathetic the year. This illustrates what can counsellor to those in trouble, and be done in a unique way to arouse deeply beloved and trusted by all and stimulate interest in missions. who knew him, he was a high type We know of the lecturer's work of the true missionary. By tem- and can safely commend it, perament and habits, his gifts in deliberative bodies, and in the ad- DEATHS ministration of organized work, Weare most happy to learn that were less conspicuous-he was the the notices of the death of Dr. Jacob Chamberlain, of India, are unfound- peerless evangelist, the pioneer and pathfinder. H. M. LANE, M.D.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1897

ICELAND

ICELAND PONIES. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: VOL. XX. No. 7.-0ld &riel. – JULY – VOL. X. No. 7.-NtnIJ &rie,.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY.- BIBLE SCHOOLS, AND CONVENTIONS.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

When that great commentator, Ewald, holding np a Greek New Testament, declared to his theological students, that that one little book had in it more than all the wisdom of the ages-he put in one sentence the sublime secret of its hold on the mind, as well as the heart, of intelligent believers. But more than this, it explains the fact that exactly in proportion to the actual prominence of the Bible in our faith and life, will holy living and holy serving most trnly develop.

The nnique position of the Word of God lies in this, that it claims to be, and justifies the claim to be, the One Book which God has given to man as a revelation of His will. Claiming plenary inspiration, and complete adaptation to man's wants, it is at once, as James teaches, , the perfect mirror of character; as DaTid teaches, the perfect medicine for the soul; as Paul teaches, the perfect mold of holy manhood (Rom. vi, 17. Greek); and, as all inspired writers agree, the miracle· worker which transforms the heart and life.

We must remember, moreover, that there is a reason, and a very special one, for giving to this authoritative Word of God a present exaltation in our daily life of study, which had been in previous centuries impossible. How few of us appreciate the difference between ancient and modern times, in the facilities for individual Bible reading and searching. Contrast the remote days of Ezra-when copies of the sacred books were so rare that all the multitude could hope to do would be to hear passages read and expounded, and when such privileges brought overwhelming joy. (Ezra viii.) Or think of Luther's day, only three and a half centuries since, when the Bible was found only in convents and public sanctuaries, and even there was chained to a pillar as a rare and costly treasure.

Finely, indeed, does Ruskin remind ns in his lecture, "Sesame-Of '

• TIlls periodical adopts the Orthography at the following Rule, recommended by the joint actlon of the .American Philological Asaoclation 'and the Philological Soclet10t EnglaDd :-Change '41 or ed 1IDal to , when so pronounced, except when the e aJfects a preceding sound.-PuBLlSllBIIII.

SpiRITUAl.. MOVEMll:N'I'B O:P 'I'd HAl..F Cll:N'l'URY

King's Treasuries "-how books introduce us to the company of the wise, and great, and good, at whose doors we otherwise so often wait vainly for admittance. What shall we then say of the supreme honor and privilege of Bible study, since this is the "open sesame "-the mystic watchword which opens the door to the true King's treasuries! By this devout search into the Word of God we actually unlock the secret chambers of God, and find that "where the Word of a King is, there is power." (Eccl. viii. 4.) Here are the most marvelous wonders bursting on our astonisht eyes. The Bible is God's palace, and it has palatial apartments, indeed. There is one-the very sanctuary of the Word-where the living oracles are heard; another, where the complex mirrors reflect all our past and present, and even forecast our future history; yet others which are chambers of peace, whose windows look out on the heavenly hills, and the very atmosphere of which is rest. The Bible has its picture galleries, with portraits of holy men and women, and, above all, the very image of the Son of God; it has its museum with the unfolding mysteries of God, and the curious relics of antiquity for instruction and admonition; there is also a banquet-hall for the refreshment of all believers, where babes may find milk, and the strong man, meat and honey. And in one of these glorious rooms we may find the crown jewels, which are there in store for God's crowned kings in the day of Ohrist's coming.

Neglect of the Scriptures is in a sense a sin that hath no forgiveness; for it implies irreparable damage to spiritual life and forfeiture of spiritual blessing. No repentance and reformation can ever restore the years which this cankerworm of indifference to the Word of God has eaten. What an insult to the royal Author, who puts in our hand the key to His treasure chambers! What a sign of apathy and lethargy of soul, when even the carnal ambition to be )Vise and great, and move in the society of the wise and great, actuates us more than the aspiration to be wise and great in God's eyes, and abide in His companionship! Do Bible possessors realize that they have a chance to enjoy a university education in the school of God? That the Word of God is itself life and light, a passport to heavenly society, free to all alike, as children of the King?

Believing and perceiving, as we do, that God has been by various voices calling His people to a new life of holy living and serving, it would be natural to expect that Bible study would form an inseparable condition of such advance. And what is more conspicuous than the fact that during the last half century the facilities for such search into the King's treasuries have been indefinitely multiplied, so that every man and woman may now possess a first-class copy of the Word, with all the best helps, bound in the one cover, and all the material so well put together as to last with ordinary care for a lifetime.

If the facilities for Bible study have been so increast, Bible sbudy itself has kept pace with them, for never were there so ~mmense a number of careful and habitual searchers into the Word of God, and new methods of study have come into prominence. We can distinctly remember when that devout and lamented Irishman, Harry Morehouse, first introduced into America, "Bible Readings." What a new and beautiful way of comparing Scripture with Scripture, when he distributed little slips of paper, each containing a text, illustrative of some great theme, like "Forgiveness," "Salvation," "Grace," "Eternal Life;" and then, calling for the reading of them in succession, with a few words interposed as explanatory, or connecting links, the subject grew before the assembled company as a building rises from cornerstone to capstone, and the climax of impression was reachtl This and a multitude of other methods have brought the Bible itself to the front, as never before. And, tho some of these Bible readings have, of course, been travesties, evincing no thorough search, and attracting derision as examples of "grasshopper exegesis" or tI kangaroo exegesis," from the monstrous leaps taken without regard to contextual difficulties, yet we thank God for the grand advance in acquaintance with His book. We thank Him for the Bible in a portable form; for the era of the Bagster and Oxford presses; for the Sunday-school lessons, and the varied expositions of them; for the Bible-schools and conventions-and scores of other means whereby the great mass of believers, rich and poor, learned and ignorant, old and young, may be henceforth without excuse if they do not know what rich mines of wealth are in the blessed Word, only waiting to be dug into and explored.

For a number of years now there have been held, especially in summer, Bible-schools, or conferences, for the study of Scripture with the best aid that man can supply. The conference at Northfield, Mass., now so famous, and linkt with that lover of Scripture, Dwight L. Moody, is perhaps the most conspicuous of all; but that smaller conference at Niagara City, Ontario, attended by about 300 believers, is perhaps second in spiritual power to no other, and is exclusively for biblical study and prayer. At the "Thousand Islands," "Geneva Lake," "Round Lake," "De Funiak Springs," etc., similar schools are held-indeed, the number is too large to enumerate them. Perhaps it will suffice to call attention to the one first mentioned, as an example of the spiritual movements of the half century in this direction.

We therefore put on record here, what has been substantially presented to the public in other forms;* but which is needful to the present purpose, as forming part of the divine development of spirituallife.

• " North1leld Echoes," vol. I, pages 1-13. THE STORY OF THE NORTHFIELD CONFERENCES.

Every place has its atmosphere. Better sanitary conditions insure a delicious fragrance in place of unsavory odors, and healthful inspirations instead of malarial exhalations. In the higher realm of mind, intellectually and socially, morally and spiritually, every community has its atmosphere, and what is more needful than to improve the conditions on which depend a purer, holier influence?

Northfield, Mass., has become known as the "Home of Conventions," a New England Jerusalem, whither the tribes of the Lord go up annu- ally, to keep solemn feasts and joyful festivals. There is literally a yearly Feast of Tabernacles-for many are compelled to dwell in tents if not in booths; and a feast of Pentecost – for hundreds get a blessing from above. These conferences originated with Mr. Moody, who loves North- field as his birthplace and home. His career as an evangelist has been conspicuous for quickening disciples as well as for arousing and converting sinners. As he went from place to place, he found many believers anxiously longing for a fuller salvation, a higher knowledge of God's Word, a deeper draught of the fnllness of the Spirit; and it occurred to him to call together at Northfield, for a few weeks, such as yearned for closer fellowship with God, and greater power in service. Now that such convocations have a world-wide reputation and influence, we gather up some historic fragments and give them a per- manent form. The August Conference of 1897 will be the fifteenth of its kind.

The first was in 1880, and the second in 1881; then, Mr. Moody's campaigns in Great Britain caused an interval of three years; but, since 1885 they have been annual. In 1880 the call was mainly for" A CONVOCATION FOR PRAYER."

It read thus: "Feeling deeply this great need, and believing that it is in reserve for all who honestly seek it, a gathering is hereby called to meet in Northfield, Mass., from Sept. 1st to 10th inclusive, the object of which is not so much to study the Bible (tho the Scriptures will be searcht daily for instruction and promises), as for solemn selfconsecration, and to plead God's promises, and to wait upon Him for a fresh anointing of power from on high.

"Not a few of God's chosen servants from our own land and from over the sea will be present to join with us in prayer and counsel.

" All ministers and laymen, and those women who are fellow-helpers and laborers together with us in the kingdom and patience of our Lord Jesus Christ -and, indeed, all Christians who are hungering for intimate fellowship with God and for power to do His work – are most cordially invited to assemble with us.

" It is also hoped that those Christians whose hearts are united with us in desire for this new enduement of power, but who can not be present in the body, will send us salutation .and greeting by letterl that there may be concert of prayer with them throughout the land during these days of waiting."

This conference in September, 1880, was attended by some three hundred persons, among whom was a delegation from Britain. East Hall, being then built, served in part to lodge visitors, but tents, garrets,- every available place – was in requisition, and the quiet village waked up to a new sensation – the dawn of a new era. The Oongregational church was scarce large enough for a meeting place, and a large tent became needful. The predominant idea of that first conference was Spirit1tal Powerj the doctrine of the Holy Spirit was dwelt upon, and prayer pervaded the meetings for a new effusion of power. Mr. Moody presided; and the meetings, devotional and heart-searching, left a deep and permanent impression.

The convention of 1881 occupied the whole of August. The conspicuous figure was Dr. Andrew A. Bonar, of Glasgow, whose accuracy, precision, unction, can never be forgotten. He combined deep insight into truth with characteristic quaintness of manner and a strongly markt individuality; and, besides Mr. Moody, Dr. Pentecost, A. J. Gordon, J. H. Brookes, E. P. Goodwin, Evangelists Whittle, Needham, and Hammond, and Editors R. C. Morgan and H. L. Wayland, were among the speakers. The leading feature was Bible Study. Every afternoon in the Oongregational church one leading address, followed by briefer ones, treated in a somewhat connected presentation leading Ohristian doctrines. Morning and evening worship, and various side meetings of a devotional character, filled up the time. In the course of the month from eight hundred to nine hundred persons were in attendance. The school buildings, and every honse that had spare rooms, was full, and a large delegation was present from across the sea.

The convention of 1885 occupied ten days in August. Perhaps the prominent figure in this gathering was J. E. K. Studd, Esq., of London, who told the story of the movement among the English university students, and of the Cambri.dge band who went to Ohina, among whom were Mr. Oharles T. Studd and Mr. Stanley Smith. From Northfield Mr. Studd went to visit American colleges and car.y the sacred coals. Two famous temperance reformers were heard that Bummer, William Noble, of London, and John B. Gough. Dr. A. J. Gordon spoke with great power on "Christian Life," and Dr. L. W. Munhall, Rev. W. W. Olark, and the writer, gave aid. "Marquand" and" Stone ., halls being now built, became temporary hotels, the latter supplying the main auditorium, a tent near the road serving for additional and occasional gatherings. The predominant idea of this convention was Life and Service. Great prominence was given to foreign missions, and the interest culminated in a "call" issued by the convention, and signed by representatives of each Ohristian denolIljnationl sumlllonin~ a World's ConferenCe on }fisl$ions, which call was one of the first steps which led to the great Wodd's Confer- ence of 1888, in Exeter Hall, London.

In the 1886 convocation, Rev. Marcus Rainsford, of London, was conspicuous. His unfoldings of Bible truth were remarkable, but scarcely more so than the narratives by which they were illumined, drawn from his pastoral life. Drs. Nathahiel West, W. J. Erdman, H. M. Parsons, and Mr. William E. Blackstone were heard, in addition to the neighing of the usual "war horses." Perhaps the prominent idea of this convention was Dispensational Truth, especially the Lord's Second Coming.

This year was markt also by a convention – the first of its sortof college representatives of the International Y. M. C. A., held at Mount Hermon, Mass., in the school buildings, beginning July 7th, and continuing for twenty-six days. It owed its origin to a suggestion of L. D. Wishard, Esq., that these students should be called together for" a snmmer school of Bible Stndy." Invitations were sent to two hundred and twenty-seven college associations, and a total of about two hundred and fifty students responded, representing ninety institutions. Mr. Moody and Major Whittle, Drs. Gordon, Brookes, West, Prof. W. G. Moorehead, Rev. W. Walton Clark, and A. T. Pierson, with Messrs. Wishard and C. K.:Ober, addrest and taught the students. The first morning hours were given to " Association work;" from 10 to 12, to systematic teaching on Christian Evidences, Prophecy, Bible Analysis, etc. If anyone idea was pre-eminent, it was God's Word and Work. Great Missionary meetings were held, at one of which ten young men, representing as many different peoples,- Siam, China, India, Persia, Armenia, Japan, Norway, Denmark, Germany, and the Indians of America,-made short addresses, and, at the close, repeated, in their various tongues, " God is Love." It was like a new Pentecost, and proved the source of one of the greatest movements of our day. Some twenty-three had come to Mt. Hermon pledged to the foreign field -the number rose to a full hundred before the students disperst, and so hot did the missionary fires burn that two of their number were sent on a visiting campaign through the colleges. This was the origin of " The New Crusade," whose motto is "The Evangeli- zation of the WorId in this Generation." * Two annual conventions were henceforth to move side by side. The year 1887 saw four hundred delegates, from some eighty-two colleges, assembled at Northfield from July 3 to 12. Perhaps the conspicuous personality was the late Prof. Henry Drummond, who then first spoke in America. Beside Drs. Gordon, Pierson, etc., Profs. John A. Broadus and L. T. Townsend, Rev. Jos Cook and H. L. Hast- *This motto was suggested by the writer, who has often been askt where he himself found it. Anyone wh<;> will ()arefuIIy examine Acts. xiii ; 22lI1d 86, will tlnd Its suggestion there, ings, and Dr. Jacob Chamberlain,of India, spoke. If anyone thonght ruled this convention, it was Preparation for Service.

The August convention of 1887, which surpast all that preceded, held up a High Ideal of Character. Prof. Drummond, Prof. W. H. Green, of Princeton, Dr. Josiah Strong, author of "Our Country," Francis Murphy, the temperance agitator, as well as Drs. Gordon, Pierson, Pentecost, and Clark, were among the speakers.

.The students' conference of 1888 reacht again four hundred, from ninety institutions; twelve delegates were from Europe, representing Oxford and Cambridge, Edinburgh, and Utrecht. Dr. Broadus again taught, as did Dr. H. Clay Trumbull, Bishop Hendricks, Dr. Alex. MacKenzie, and Prof. W. R. Harper; Rev. Geo. W. Chamberlain, of Brazil, Messrs. Wilder and Forman and Rev. J. Hudson Taylor fanned the missionary fires.

The August convocation of the same year magnified Spiritual Power. More foreign missionaries than at any previous gathering were there, and J. Hudson Taylor's deeply spiritual addresses swayed the great throng.

In the convention of 1889, among the new features were the addresses of Rev. I. D. Driver, from Portland, Oregon, a vigorous, forcible, original speaker, and of Bishops M. E. Baldwin, of Huron, and Cyrus D. Foss; Robert E. Speer, John G. Woolley, the temperance orator, and Pastor Charles Spurgeon, son of the metropolitan preacher, also gave addresses. Four hundred and seventy-three students were present at the college gathering, and fully the usual attendance was observed at the later conference.

In 1890, three hundred and eighty students appeared from one hundred and twenty-one institutions. Prof. W. W. Moore, Pastor Adolph Monod, of Paris, Rev. H. G. Mowll, of London, Bishop Thoburn, of India, Rev. W. P. Prague, of China, Dr. R. S. MacArthur, of New York, and Dr. Charles Parkhurst will be remembered in connection with this gathering.

At the August conference the central thought was Oltrist, Oonsecration, the Holy Spirit, and again Rev. Marcus Rainsford gave grand help, and David Baron, a true prince of the house of David, opened np the Messianic prophecies, as only a converted Jew could.

In 1891 four hundred students again gathered, and Rev. John Smith, of Edinburgh, and John McNeill, the Scottish Spurgeon, were among the speakers.

In August, Rev. F. B. Meyer, of London, made as deep an impression as any man who had ever spoken there. He struck the keynote, Holiness, which was maintained throughout. Dr. Edward Judson, Dr. J. E. Olough, of the Telngu station in India, Dr. J. R. Hykes, of China, Dr. H. O. Mabie, and Dr. Eddy, of Syria, all spoke.

In 1892 Mr. Moody was in Britain1 but Dr. A. J. Gordon proved equal to the emergency and nobly led the August convention, at which Dr. J. T. Gracey, Dr. J. L. Nevius, Dr. Arthur Mitchell, and Dr. S. L. Baldwin spoke on missions. Mr. J. R. Mott guided the students' conference.

In 1893 Mr. Moody was again absent, during a part of the time, engaged in work in Ohicago during the WorId's Fair, but Dr. Gordon once more took his place. Dr. Geo. E. Post, W. M. Upcraft, Dr. Lyman Jewett, and Dr. A. O. Dixon were among the speakers. This year in- augurated the YOttng women's conferences-over two hundred college women bein~ present from thirty-one educational institutions, societies, and associatlOns. They came to study the Word of Life as the sword of the Spirit, and to confer as to practical Ohristian work. 'rhis year, therefore, a third conference, which bids fair to be annual, took its place beside the other two.

As we review the history of these seventeen years, a few general facts seem essential to the full annals we now record.

First, the original purpose of these conventions has been permanently controlling. Bible st1ieiy, mutual conference, devout prayer, waiting for enduement, have been the conspicuoulil features; and, of late years, there has been much comparison of methods of Ohristian work. As the conventions have multiplied. and their influence has been enlarged, this little New England village has been taxed to its utmost to lodge and feed the gathering throngs, and in view of this large inflow of guests, addresses and Bible readings fill up the intervals between the convocations. As early as the first of May parties seeking accommodations can with difficulty obtain them, tho accommodations are at least fivefold what they were when that first assembly was convened in 1880!

This "Saints' Rest," which unites many charms of Keswick, Mildmay, and Exeter Hall, affords a rare opportunity to see, hear, and come in contact with some of the men and women of the church universal, who, like John the Baptist, are" great in the eyes of the Lord."

Taking the whole list of speakers since 1880, it may be doubted whether an equally varied and illustrious groupin~ of ministers and evangelists, theological professors and college presIdents, bishops and benefactors of humanity, foreign missionaries and home workers, has been found on any other convention platform. Noble free-will offerings have here been made from a few hundred dollars up to three thousand, which on two occasions was given to Bishop Thoburn's work in India, and ten thousand for theevangelization work in Ohicago, and toward fifty thousand for the new auditorium opened in 1894, and holding twenty-five hundred persons.

We have given the Northfield Oonventions prominence merely as a type of similar gatherings. The original purpose of them has some- wliat expanded, until Northfield now stands for a sort of Ecumenical Oouncil, annually meeting to consider the truths of the word and the claims of the work of God. Perhaps its present keynote is full 8S much aggre&&ive activity for Christ, as anythin~; but this is largely owing to the strong pelSonality of Mr. Moody hImself, who is a born leader in active evangelism.

What grand occasions are these Bible Oonventions for stimulating all that is good in thought, in love, in life-giving aims! ,Harrison Gray Otis, perceiving that Daniel Webater, while speaking in Faneuil Hall1 had lost the thread of his thought and broken the continuity of his utterauce, sagaciously asked him a question, which touched the very quick of his being and at once roused to their full exercise all his giant powers. In such gatherings, somehow, a new impulse is con- stantly furnisht, ronsing to fullest exercise and exertion all the best that there is in the hearers; so that for the sake of such living impulses to new consecration and activity, such new inspiration in Bible study and incentive to prayer, many go far, and stay long, at no .

little cost. They feel as J. Lothrop Motley did, in college, that they can spare the" necessities of life, but not its luxuries." Here is illustrated Arthur Hallam's famous aphorism, that the" Bible is God's book because it is man's book, fitting at every turn and curve the windings of the human heart;" and many there are who at Northfield and Keswick have learned so to love this Word, that they feel toward it some such devotion as Michael Angelo did for the famous Torso of Hercules, when he not only went to the Vatican museum to sketch it from every point of view, but, when sight failed, begged to be led where through the touch of his fingers he might experience delight in con- tact with its symmetry. Here believers get into touch with the men and women who move the world, and with God's Holy ones, some of them, like Burke, whom you could not meet under a porch, while waiting for a shower to pass by, without the conviction that you had met an extraordinary person. We must not fail to note that the visits of Rev. F. B. Meyer, and notably of Prebendary H. W. Webb-Peploe, of London, and Andrew Murray, of Wellington, S. Africa, (who were at Northfield in 1895), have introduced into Northfield conferences the grand teaching of .Keswick. Indeed, since their visit it has been felt that what America most needs now is an annnal gathering where the specific truths, so ma~nified in the English Lake district, and so blessed to thousands of belIevers, shall receive prayerful attention. During the visit of Messrs. Murray and Webb-Peploe, the truth already taught by Mr. Meyer was so exprest, imprest, illustrated and enforced, that impressions were mad~ which never can be forgotten, but what is of far more consequence, believers actually did so appropriate divine promises as to enter npon a new career of victory over sin and rest life by faith. The Jordan of a new Consecration was crost, and the Land of Promise entered. "Keswick" is having its" clouds of witnesses" now in America also.

The Niagara Conference holds tenaciously to the study of the Word, and prayer, and there is felt to be a certain advantage in the restriction and limitation of its purpose. There is no encouragement given to those who have a " speech" to make or a " cause" to present, and who are sometimes the bane of spiritual gatherings.

Pastor Archibald G. Brown, lately visiting Boston, was askt to give some account of his work in London, and his narrative was thrilling. He attributed any success he had enjoyed to two things: dependence on the Word and the Spirit of God~' on Sunday mornings he gives a Bible reading, and on Sunday evenings, a simple Gospel sermon, and yet he has baptized 6,000 believers in thirty years! No meritricious attractions of art, music, sensational oratory, or secular festivity. And Pastor Brown might have added, if his modesty had not forbidden, that through the East London Tabernacle, thus edu- cated and edified by Bible teaching, a work has been done for London and fQf far off lands~ that any congregation might envy.

THE MORAVIAN MISSIONS IN LABRADOR

THE MORAVIAN MISSIONS IN LABRADOR.

BY THE REV. PAUL DE SCHWEINITZ, NAZARETH, PA.

Labrador is probably the most inhospitable country in which the Moravians have establisht missions. Altho the stations lie farther south, as far as parallels of latitude are concerned, than those on the neighboring coast of Greenland, or those in Alaska, the other subpolar mission provinces of the Moravian Brethren, yet peculiar climatic conditions make Labrador probably a more heroic field than either of the other two, i. e. as far as contests with the natural elements are involved.

Labrador was discovered by the Cabots in 1497, and was three or four years later given its name by the Portuguese. This has generally been interpreted as a'sarcastic appellation, like" Greenland" for the iceclad coasts of the neighboring continent, or the" Friendly Isles" for the islands inhabited by cannibals in the South Sea,-Terra Labrador being understood to mean a "cultivatable land." However, it may also signify a "land of laborers or slaves," indicating that the Portuguese, who have always been slave-dealers, at once catalogd the aborigines as suitable for slaves. But whatever be the signification of the name, the land itself is hopelessly barren, strewn with boulders, with scarcely enough subarctic vegetation to furnish subsistence for the fur-bearing animals, which are the only source of income to the natives and traders in this icegirt land.

It is a huge unwieldy-shaped peninsula, bounded on the west and north by the Hudson Bay and Hudson Straits, and on the east and southeast by the Atlantic Ocean and the Gulf of St. Lawrence, being tackt on to the mainland along the northern boundary of the Province of Quebec. Newfoundland lies off its southeastern coast, and the inhabited eastern and southern districts of Labrador are supposed to be under the jurisdiction of Newfoundland, but practically there is no government at all, the natives and southeastern halfbreeds being a law unto themselves, except in so far as they have been, and are, controlled by the Moravian missionaries. Little is known of the interior. A few years ago some Americans penetrated to the Great Falls, and described their discoveries in the Oent1try Magazine. Some remnants of Indian tribes are found there.

Our present interest lies in the narrow strip along the east coast. Here are found the Moravian mission stations, and the Moravians are the only ones carrying on missionary work in this dreary land. The southernmost of the stations lies on about the same parallel of latitude as Edinburgh in Scotland,:and all are found between the 55th and 60th parallels of north latitude, but owing to the polar currents sweeping down from the Arctic Ocean along the coast, the land is rendered entirely barren, with but a brief summer and a long, dreary, bitter cold winter, when the thermometer registers occasionally 70 degrees below zero Fahrenheit, and 30 degrees below is considered normal. The bays, which indent the coast in great numbers, are often frozen over from November until May. One wonders how even the sparse native population manages to subsist. Indeed one may say: it don't, for famines are of not infrequent occurrence, and epidemics, rendered fatal by lack of proper nourishment, often more than decimate sections of this ill-favored land.

Those not filled with the spirit of Ohrist can scarcely be blamed for asking, whether it is worth the heroism it has cost, and costs, to strive to evangelize this miserable people.

But the Moravian brethren held, and hold, that heaven would be incomplete, if there were not some redeemed ones there from these dreary shores of frozen Labrador. The very wretchedness of their condition appealed with irresistible power to the warmhearted Moravian pioneers, and they knew that souls saved from such wretchedness would prove Do very precious part of the reward of the Lamb's sufferings. The Lamb, Who had conquered, and Whom they followed, had purchased these miserable Labrador Eskimos with His blood, and they went, and go, to bring home to the Lamb that was slain His own. That was the spirit that led to the inception of the Labrador mission.

The natives are Eskimos, and were originally even more debased than their relatives on the Greenland coast. In their heathen state they were filthy, repulsive, treacherous, cruel, and murderous. They subsisted almost exclusively by fishing and hunting; the latter eventually forming a basis for trade.

In the course of time there has grown up a mixt population of whites and halfbreeds in the southeastern districts. The fisheries are quite valuable, and in the summer months are frequented by fishermen from the Oanadian provinces in large numbers.

As stated, the land was discovered in 1497, but being so desolate little interest was taken in it. In 1669 the Hudson Bay Oompany took possession of it under the sweeping charter granted by Oharles II., and it continued under their exclusive jurisdiction until 1863. They used these rights purely for the purposes of trade, establishing a few forts and trading posts, and doing nothing whatsoever for the natives, whom they considered scarcely better than a superior kind of animal, valuable merely as a catcher of other animals, whose fur had a commercial value. Altho the members of the Hudson Bay Company were nominally Christians, they did nothing for the evangelization of the Eskimos, and, in fact, utterly refused to allow the Moravians to make any mission settlements in the neighborhood of their trading posts.

But the Lord was preparing His messengers to bring tidings of sal~ vation to even this remote corner of the earth. The" apostolic suc~ cession" is often transmitted through devious chaunels. The mate of a Dutch ship, John Christian Erhardt, came in contact on one of his voyages in 1741 with Frederick Martin, the Moravian missionary among the negro slaves in the West Indies. The Gospel message for the slaves was sufficient for the conversion of the Dutch sailor, and Martin transmitted the apostolic spirit to Erhardt. Subsequent voy~ ages brought him to the Moravian mission stations among the Eski~ mos in Greenland. Far from having his apostolic zeal quencht by witnessing their trials, and by seeing the utter repulsiveness of those stolid northern people, he writes, that there has been engendered in him" an amazing affection" for those debased Eskimos, and he prays, that the Savior may choose him to be His messenger to these people.

About this time Matthew Stach, the Greenland pioneer, r~turned to Europe with Lawrence Drachart, and they seconded Erhardt's appeal, and urged Zinzendorf to authorize a mission to the Labrador Eskimos. Finally, in 1752, some members of the London Moravian congregation' fitted out a ship and sent Erhardt at the head of a body of missionaries. On July 31, 1752, he landed four miseionaries at a place called by them" Nisbet's Harbor," while he went farther north along the coast. But the Labrador mission, like so many others, had to be begun in blood. Erhardt landed with an additional party of five, and, as was afterwards learned, all were foully murdered by the Eskimos. The ship hastened back to the other party, and the skipper begged them to come home with him, as he did not have enough hands to navigate the vessel.

This disastrous outcome did not deter the Brethren from making further attempts, altho they were compelled to allow some time to elapse, in order that they might be able to adopt better tactics. Jens Haven went to Greenland in 1758, and spent six years there, thoroughly mastering the Eskimo language, and acquainting himself with their habits and customs, and adopting, as far as possible, their man~ ner of life and dress. Then, in 1764, thus equipt he went to Labrador as an Eskimo coming to Eskimos, and thus succeeded in gaining a friendly reception. He returned in 1765 with Drachart, but difficult~ ies with the Hudson Bay Oompany and other reasons prevented the establishment of a mission station at that time.

The Brethren were not to be defeated, however, in their purpose. One must admire the courage and determination of these pioneers. All they wanted to do, was to be allowed the privilege of bringing the Gospel to a debased people at the risk of their lives, and at best under conditions which robbed life of all earthly comforts. Yet they met with constant opposition from the nominally Christian authorities at home. With indomitable energy they overcame all obstacles in Eng- lapd. ld:en htbor thus to gain wealth of s€llfi~4 ends i the~ did it ill order to gain the privilege of laying down their lives, if needs be, in Ohrist's service.

In 1741 Bishop Spangenberg had organized, in London, "the Society for the Furtherance of the Gospel." This society now took hold of this mission. They determined to secure a grant of a hundred thousand acres along the coast of Labrador, so as to be absolutely secure from the interference of the Hudson Bay Oompany or others, and to endeavor to support the mission by trade. But for 60 long time they could not get the needed concessions. Here, again, a strange chain of providential circumstances helpt to overcome the opposition. A marauding party of Eskimos was captured in the neighborhood of one of the southern forts in Labrador, and some of the captives sent to England. One of these, a boy, Karpik, was sent to the Moravian school at Fulneck, where he became a Ohristian, and was baptized. Thus the first fruits of the Labrador mission, paradoxically enough, were gained in England. Unfortunately he died the next year, 1768. The mother of the boy, Mikak, was another one of the captives, and she remembered a prayer which Haven and Drachart had succeeded in teaching her during their brief sojourn in Labrador in 1765. She came in contact with a number of persons of rank, and excited their compassionate interest, so that, just as the negro Anthony at the court of Ohristian VI., of Denmark, became one of the causes of the inception of the first Moravian mission to the negro slaves in the Danish West Indies, the Eskimo, Mikak, among the curious nobility of England helpt to overcome the opposition to the Labrador mission. More than that; she was sent back to her home, and, resplendent in European finery, given her by the Princess of Wales, made a deep impression upon the natives, and tho herself unconverted as yet, prepared them to give the missionaries a favorable reception.

On May 3, 1769, the desired concessions were secured from the Privy Oouncil. The following year Haven and Drachart made another exploratory tour, and then in 1771, at the head of a little missionary party, they left England for the actual establishment of the mission. Aftel' a tedious voyage of three months, beset with many perils incident to navigating in chartless,waters, anchor was finally cast off the coast of Labrador on August 9th, 1771, and the first mission settlement begun, receiving the name of "Nain."

All the materials for the home of the missionaries had to be brought on the ship from Europe, which is likewise true of all the subsequent stations founded. Altho the land was granted the mission by the Orown, yet it was purchased in all due form from the natives, and a solemn treaty of eternal peace made.

While the mission was thus establisht, and friendly relations with the natives instituted, the work was only begun, and the real object seemed almost impossible of attainment. Many privations had to be endured. Communication with Europe could be had only once a year, when the mission ship arrived, and in the meantime the missionaries were cut off from all supplies and help of every kind. It was likewise exceedingly difficult to exert any permanent influence upon the natives, for when winter came they scattered in all directions to carryon their hunting, so that all good that seemed to have been done was obliterated before they came back again. Journeying after the natives was fraught with great peril, as it had to be done in small open boats in summer, and with dog-sleds in winter. Two missionaries lost their lives on such a tour, and marvelous escapes without number have ever markt the long history of this perilous and heroic mission. The ice that bound the hearts of these uncouth people of the North seemed to be harder than that which encrusted the rugged shores of their isolated land. The latter, after all, yielded to the summer's sun, but the former, summer and winter, refused to be melted by the warmth of even a Savior's love, presented with untiring zeal by devoted and self-sacrificing missionaries, whose own hearts glowed with the constraining love of Christ.

But finally the change came. On February 17, 1776, after nearly five years of unrequited labor, the first convert was baptized, and he was a notable one, the great" Angekok," or sorcerer, medicine man, Kingminguse, who, at his own request, received the name of Peter. Not so very long after this, the aforementioned Mikak and her husband, Tuglavina, likewise submitted to Christ. He had been a notorious Angekok, guilty of the most revolting crimes, and had even made an attack upon the missionaries themselves. Thus a slight beginning was made.

Early in the history of the mission it became evident that, owing to the scattered state of the natives, it would be necessary to have several stations. The influence of the Hudson Bay Company confined the missionaries, however, to a narrow strip along the eastern coast. Overcoming many obstacles, a second station WIJ,S founded 150 miles north of Nain, on an island near the coast, called Okak,1776. In 1782 a third station was founded 150 miles south of Nain, which the Brethren called Hopedale. Various difficulties prevented the founding of further stations until 1830, when Hebron was started 100 miles north of Okak. In 1865 Zoar was begun between Nain and Hopedale, and in 1871 the sixth station, Ramah, 50 miles north of Hebron, in order to reach, if possible, the remaining heathen. In 1894 Zoar had to be given up, owing to sad difficulties with some insubordinate natives, but the natives in the neighborhood will be reacht from Nain and Hopedale. In place of Zoar a new mission was founded in 1896, 50 miles south of Hopedale, called Makkovik, the purpose of which is to reach especially the halfbreeds and settlers, who have been without any spiritual care other than the missionaries could give them in fleeting visits made at great peril in the winter time. Thus the extreme distance between the southernmost and northernmost stations is about 500 miles. It is hoped that a seventh station, still farther north, may soon be founded, and thus the few remaining heathen be gathered in.

Up to the beginning of this century the work was exceedingly dis- couraging, but in 1804 a blessed awakening began. It commenced at Hopedale, was carried by some eager converts to Okak, and thence up and down the coast. Since then the work has progrest with many ups and downs, but none the less slowly and steadily forward. until now, with the exception of a few heathen in the extreme north, the country may be said to be practically evangelized.

If space could be given to it, many acts of heroism could be recorded. Such victories are not gained at a slight cost. The devotion of the missionaries has been especially tried in times of famine and pestilence, which, in spite of improved conditions, still occur ever and anon. Only two winters ago more than half the population of Nain was swept away in a terrible epidemic, which sad time was crowded with pathetic and heroic incidents.

In spite of the fact that Labrador is attacht by land to the Canadian province of Quebec, the intervening iceclad highlands have thns far proved an impassable barrier, and the only communication with the outside world has been by means of the mission ship from London. Latterly Dr. Grenfell of "the Mission to Deep Sea Fishermen" has visited Labrador in summer, and the ubiquitous tourist has actually succeeded in getting there too.

But during all these 126 years the work has been carried on solely by the mission ships of the" Society for the Furtherance of the Gospel." The expenses of the missions have heen borne largely by trade carried on by this society, bnt this has not been an unalloyed blessing. The society in this period has owned nine vessels, four of which have borne the name of Harmony, and it is now striving to raise funds for a fifth Harmony. In all these 126 years of navigation in those treacherous and dangerous arctic waters not a single shipwreck or serious accident has happened to the mission ship. During the last voyage it was struck by an iceberg towering high above the masts of the vessel, but again escaped destruction. This is certainly a most remarkable record, which may reverently be ascribed to the overruling providence of God.

There is something very pathetic in the thonght of that little band of patient missionaries on that bleak coast waiting with longing hearts for the advent of the Harmony. It can only remain a few days at each station, and then for a whole year they are shut out from all communication with their kindred. Each time it retnrns, it carries with it some precious children whom parents have had to give np to be educated, and whom they may perhaps never see again.

MIsstoNAumS' 'rntAt.A

Separated by 100 miles or more from the nearest station by country that can only be traverst with considerable danger, the missionaries Iltand very much alone. Nor can much enthusiasm be aroused by l1Umbers, for the natives are but few.

Unsere Reis durch Schnee und Eis Geht auch um cine Seel allein- Our journey through snow and ice For but one soul as the prize,- they sing in one of their hymns, and it is an apt characterization of their labors. But that is the highest test of devotion to Christ, to rllmain loyal and zealous when there is no outward spur to enthusiasm. Yet in spite of the depressing character of this field :of labor, there has never been a lack of laborers, and in spite of all obstacles, the work has been so successful that, as said before, the east coast of Labrador may be lookt upon as almost completely evangelized.

In this rapid survey we have not been able to say anything about the labors of translating the Scriptures into this terribly gutteral language, which the missionaries themselves had to first reduce to a written form.

It is hoped that this narrative may reenforce the now well-known , truth, that there is no people so degraded, so dull and stupid, that the Gospel can not reach and redeem them, and that there is no country so dreary, no land so desolate, no people so repulsive, that devoted followers of Christ will not go to.

May this story of the Labrador mission be an encouragement and en inspiration in some measure, at least, both to those who are being sent into heathen lands, and to those who are sending them.

Altho Labrador is practically evangelized, there is y~t much genu- ine mission work to be done in gaining individnal souls and, as the La.brador trade is no longer profitable, and as the emergency caused by the need of a new ship, and the founding of a new station. is very great, there is at this present time an urgent need of funds.

There are at present thirteen married couples, and two single brethren holding their lonely watch scattered along 50i miles of the bleak Labrador shore, and they have in their charge 1,359 souls.

MISSIONARIES' TRIALS.-I.

THE TRAGIC DEATH OF THE INTERPRETER. BY REV. EGERTON R. YOUNG, TORONTO, CANADA.

Many and varied are the hardships and difficulties that have to be bravely met by the missionaries of the different churches, who for Christ's sake, and the love of souls, leave the comforts and blessings of home, and go to far-off lands to preach the glorious gospel of the Son

H!97.] MISSIONARIES'

of God. Among the difficulties that have to be faced at the very beginuing of their career, is the strange and often barbarous lan~ guage of the people to whom they go to preach the Gospel. Apply themselves as they will to the mastery of this new language, sometimes long years must elapse ere they cau fluently preach in it to the people. The result is that the missionary is entirely dependent upon his interpreter for the correctness with which his message is given to the people. Some of these interpreters have been called "interrupters," and some of them are indeed very trying to the missionaries. Others are just the reverse. I can call up some in my own experience, who were not only gifted in the knowledge of the different languages, but were men of such spiritual power that there often seemed a most blest, influence to attend their words, as they received them from me in English, and then, with such marvellous power, preacht them to the people in their own tongue.

A gifted godly interpreter, full of zeal for souls and anxious to make the words of the missionary the power of God unto the salvation of the people, was indeed a blessing and a benediction. Of such an one am I to write. His Christian name was Joseph Hasselton. What his long Indian name was has &Scaped my memory, but he cared not to be called,by it after he became a Ohristian. And so as Joseph Hasselton he was ever after known. He was born and lived to young manhood in paganism. He believed in a good spirit and in a bad spirit, and was early taught that while the good spirit loved us, yet he was so taken up with his own affairs, as to care but little for us, but the bad or malignant spirit was ever on the lookout for some excuse to do us harm. Hence it was necessary to propitiate him by sacrifice, and so the worship of his people had really degenerated into a kind of devil worship. This brought them no comfort or peace of mind, and so they were miserable as they literally sat in "the shadow of death."

When Joseph Hasselton was nearly grown to manhood, his village was visited by a missionary with a Bible. What he had ,to say to them filled them with astonishment and surprise. To hear that the good spirit did really love them, was indeed news to them. And when told that this love was so real and tangible, that it had showed itself in his giving his only Son to die for all nations, white, black, and red, seemed at first to them absolutely incredible.

However, under the faithful and repeated preaching and teaching of this devoted missionary, Joseph Hasselton gladly accepted this good news as true, and boldly renounced his paganism, and became an earnest, devoted Christian. None of his family followed his good example. While his mother did not try to discourage him in the course he had taken, some of the other members of the family were very angry with him for leaving, as they said, "the ways of bis fathers, as tho he was better than they." At length, their treatment became so harsh, that Joseph decided to leave the village and go elsewhere. So for some years as he traveled to different places, and met Indians speaking different languages, partly out of curiosity, he began to try and master their language, and found that he could acquire a new language very easily. This is a gift that some persons possess in a remarkable degree, and Joseph Hasselton was one thus gifted. Little did he imagine as he wandered about from tribe to tribe, mastering the various languages, until he could speak ten of them fluently, that he was being providentially fitted for the career that was before him. In addition to mastering Indian languages, he associated as much as he could with Englishspeaking people, principally the white servants of the great Hudson Bay fur trading company. Thus, before long, he was able to talk English as well as the rest of them.

Not long after this, a devoted, courageous missionary, the Rev. James Evans, came into that country, and began some most successful missionary work. He found that in order to attain to the highest success, he must be on the go most of the time. In summer he traveled on the great lakes and rivers, principally in a birch canoe, manned by two very skillful Indians. .Often they had to sleep out on the rocks, or in the forests in the drenching rains, or chilling blasts. Sometimes wild beasts assailed them, and they were" in perils oft," from these as well as from savage men. They carried their guns and lived on what they could shoot as they hurried along. This meant sometimes abundance, and sometimes nothing.

In winter, they harnest up their sagacious dogs, and with them attacht in fours to their sleds, they pusht on through the country for some thousands of miles each winter. They had many hardships. The cold for weeks and months together was sometimes terrible. They found no friendly home open to receive them, when night overtook them, but out there in the bitter cold in the "forests primeval." they had to dig a hole in the snow, gather ,some dry wood, make a fire, cook their supper of fat meat, then after prayers they rolled tkemselves up in blankets and fur robes, and there in that wintry open place, they slept, or tried to sleep, with the temperature sometimes fifty or sixty below zero.

On these journeys Mr. Evans had as his companions Joseph Hasselton, and generally another godly Indian, by the name of Henry Budd. They visited many places, that up to their coming had never seen a missionary, or heard the story of God's great love in the gift of His Son. In all the services, Joseph Hasselton was of very great service to the missionary. Not only did he accurately and zealously translate the words of Mr. Evans, but also did he, because of the intense love he had for the unsaved, frequently hold services on his own account, and abiding good often resulted. Thus he traveled for years

MISSI0NAlUES' TlIlALS

with Mr. Evans, the peerless missionary, and some or the most successful missions of to-day are those that were begun by them long years ago.

Very sudden and tragic was the end of the career of this most successful and godly interpreter. Mr. Evans, with Joseph Hasselton as his interpreter, had already establisht a successful mission away north in the regions of the Athabasca and McKenzie River country. For all his Indian converts he had translated portions of the Word of God, and printed them in very interesting syllabic characters, which he had himself invented for the purpose.

Hearing that some priests who would refuse to allow the people to read the Word of God in their own language, were trying to get into his distant mission, Mr. Evans resolved, if possible, to anticipate their coming to the injury of his Indian converts, by taking another route than that selected by the priests, and, if possible, being there on the ground when they should arrive. So with Joseph Hasselton and another godly Indian, whose name was Oig, Mr. Evans started on his long perilous journey, which would occupy them for many weeks. They traveled in a light canoe, that could be easily carried around many portages in that wild rough country. 'rhey could not take much food, but they had their guns and ammunition, and so lived on what they could shoot as they rapidly journeyed on. Sometimes they shot a wild goose 01' duck. These were very good. At other times the best they could kill were the muskrats in the marshy places, these did not taste so well. Thus their bill of fare varied from bear's meat to beaver's tails. But they were well and strong, and so in good spirits they hurried along with high anticipation of being a great blessing to the young converts at the distant mission fields.

Very early one morning while paddling along with the current in a great northern river, Joseph Hasselton, who was in the front of the canoe, said: "I see some ducks in the reeds near the shore. Hand me the gun." This was good news, as ducks were better than what they had been eating lately, and so it was resolved to try and shoot some of them. At the time Joseph askt for it, the gun was in the stern of the canoe, and the man sitting there as he pickt it up to pass it forward to Joseph, foolishly pulled back the trigger. Mr. Evans, who was sitting in the middle of the canoe while anxiously watching the ducks, reacht back his hand and received the gun from Oig to hand it on to Joseph. Not knowing that the gun was cocked, he brought it forward with the muzzle pointing to the front. In doing this, the trigger unfortunately struck against the cross-bar of the canoe, called a thaft, and went off. The heavy charge of shot entered into the head of the good man sitting in the front. He was just able to turn and look into the eyes of the agonized missionary, and then fell over dead. The two survivors were wild with grief. It was an awful accident. The loneliness of their surroundings made it so much worse. Here they were a couple of hundreds of miles from the nearest settlement.' There were none to whom they could tell of their dreadful sorrow. None were within long days' journeying who could sympathize with them. It was indeed a terrible ordeal through which they had to pass. In such a boat as a frail birch canoe, it was an utter impossibility to think of taking the body back to the distant mission-field, and so there, when their first great paroxism of sorrow was over, they made a grave in the wilderness, and reverently they laid him away. No use now in going on, and so they returned to their homes.

When the sad news circulated through the village, great, indeed, was the sorrow. It seemed as if every family had sustained a personal loss. The place was indeed a Bochim, for the weepers were everywhere. Not only was their mourning for the loss of the devoted interpreter who was so universally loved, but there was consternation in the hearts of all when it became known what the missionary had resolved to do. He seemed crusht and broken with his great sorrow, and bitterly chided himself for what he called his great carelessnes and stupidity in handling that gun.

After mourning over this sad event for some days, he resolved to go and give himself up to the avengers of blood in the tribe to which Joseph Hasselton belonged. As we have stated, they were yet a wild pagan tribe, and" life for life" was still their motto. They lived far away, and it was a difficult route to their land. In spite of all the pleadings and protestations, Mr. Evans resolved to go and put himself into their hands to do with him as they thought best. Arranging his affairs at the mission, and bidding farewell to his broken-hearted family, he started on his lonely journey, knowing not what would befall him.

When after many hardships he reacht the distant village, he inquired for the wigwam of the relations of Joseph Hasselton. Being directed he walked into it, and sitting down on the ground he told them that his heart was broken, and then he candidly gave them all the circumstances of the sad accident that had resulted in the loss of their relative. Strong, angry words were uttered, and weapons drawn, but Mr. Evans was utterly careless of what might happen. So deprest was he, that he felt he would not make the slightest effort to save his life, and so there he sat on the ground in that wigwam while the fierce controversy raged round him. The hot-headed brothers who once persecuted Joseph for becoming a Christian, now seemed, as the avengers of blood, very zealous to kill the man who had accidently shot him. The heated discussion was abruptly ended by the aged mother, who, while deeply moved by the news of the death of her son, had been watching the missionary and had observed the deep sorrow of his heart. Springing up from where she had been sitting on the ground,

THE TRANSFORMATION OF UGANDA

she went over to the broken-hearted man, and putting her hands on his shoulders she said: "He shall not die. There was no evil in his heart, he loved my son. He shall live and shall be my son in the place of the one who is not among the living."

This settled the matter, and so with all their Indian ceremonial, he was taken into the family in Joseph's place. An Indian name was given to Mr. Evans, and with them he tarried some days. Then kissing him they sent him back to his family and his work. As long as he lived, he was as far as possible all that Joseph had been to them. Everyt:!ling that he could afford was sent to the aged parents, and thus they were kept comfortably by the tangible evidences of the love of their adopted son.

Mr. Evans never fully recovered from the terrible shock he received at this tragic death. Still he toiled on and was in labors if possible more abundant. Nevertheless the great sorrow of his life was with him, and one night not very long after, while sitting in his chair talking to a friend, the messenger came, and "he was not, for God had taken him." And once again the devoted missionary and his faithful interpreter were united.

THE TRANSFORMATION OF UGANDA.-II.

BY REV. T. A. GURNEY, M. A., LL.B., LONDON, ENGLAND.

Matters in Uganda came to a climax in May, 1886, when Mwanga himself attackt a Christian boy in his court with his spear, and sent him forth to execution, following this up with orders that all Christians should be killed. Many hid till the storm past by, but some openly avowed their faith. Munyaga Robato, the man who recovered Hannington's Bible, was seized in his house, but told his murderers that he would offer no resistance, and was flung into the flames after terrible mutilation. Alexandro went boldly to the Court and confest himself a Christian. Nua, the blacksmith, pleaded with his gaolers to accept Christ, and begged the life of cattlestealers imprisoned with him, because they were not ready to die. Kidza prayed for his master, the fierce executioner Mujasi. Some were thrust into the stocks. Thirty-two were burnt at one time. Even the executioners owned to Mwanga that the Christians did not die like other men. Yet boys and women, as well as men, came still for baptism, and were received into the ark of Christ's Church in the deep shadows of the night.

Gradually the storm past away. But it left its permanant impress behind. Mwanga had fought Christianity with all his might by his torturers and he had failed. Henceforth ita oQmplete victory over Uganda was a mere question of time. The Infant Church came forth from the ordeal stronger than ever, tho its strength was not yet to appear. The whole Christian world had been thrilled with the story of the martyrdoms, and not only England, but even remote mission fields, such as Tinnevelly, sent their offerings of help. But a season of apparent weakness was yet to follow. For a year Mackay was left alone, sometimes, brave man as he was, "shedding tears like a child." Meanwhile Mwanga went from bad to worse. Heathenism was not to die without one more supreme struggle directed both against Christians and Moslems for the mastery. The worship of Lubare, the heathen deity of the Lake, with its holocausts of human sacrifices, was to be restored. And with a view to this the power both of the Cross and the Crescent must be finally cl'Usht. The actual plot consisted in the announcement that Mwanga had determined to destroy the worship of Lubare by attacking a certain island in the Lake which belonged to its priests, and a summons was issued for all the Christian and Moslem chiefs to embark with him in canoes for this purpose. It reminds one of Jehu's subtle attempt to destroy the prophets of Baal. Upon landing on the island the canoes were to be withdrawn, and the chiefs and their followers left to starve. But the plot was discovered; the chiefs already enraged by Mwanga's growing exactions refused to embark, and Mwanga was dethroned. A compact was formed between Christians and Moslems, and Kiwewa, his brother, was placed on the throne. Thus perisht the last serious attempt 01 heathenism to destroy Christianity in Uganda.

The compact was not kept, and before long it became apparent that Kiwewa was really in the hands of the Arabs, and the Christians were driven by the Moslems into exile. Even before Mwanga's expulsion Mackay had retired to the south of the Lake in the hope that this step would allay prejudice, and Gordon and Walker had taken up the work in Unganda. Another noble life, that of Bishop Parker, Hannington's successor, was laid down at Usambiro through fever. The mission premises in Mengo, the capital, were destroyed, and the missionaries huddled forth almost without clothing, and, with near peril of shipwreck, they joined Mackay. The Christians retired to a country west of Uganda. For a time it seemed as tho the mission were blotted out. Where idolatry had failed, the False Prophet seemed to have triumpht. For many months scarcely a word was heard of the mission which had once thrilled the world with its heroism. And when the message of its victory came, it burst upon the Church in the most startling way, and came from the lips of the very man who had by his challenge led to its foundation.

The expedition of Stanley in search of Emin Pasha had reacht in the autumn of 1889 the shores of the Albert Edward Nyanza Lake, and Stanley was in some doubt as to their future course seaward. To the north lay Uganda, with its half a million spears and 2,000 guns. Every preparation was, therefore, made for difficulties, and all were on tho alert. Just at this critical juncture, there suddenly appeared in camp a band of men in cotton dresses, spotlessly white, as well clothed as any of the tidiest natives of Zanzibar, intelligent, diplo- matic, and sober, who announced to Stanley that they were the Christians of Uganda, and that they had come to ask him to restore, with their help, Mwanga, who had become a Christian. Stanley himself, has left on record the surprise and pleasure with which he heard, after listening to the details of the revolution, that the persecuted Christian Church had become in 12 years from its commencement a political power so strong as to be able to depose the most powerful King in Africa, and to hold together against all possible combinations. But this was not aU which he learned. He noticed that when they returned to their huts, they had little books which they drew out of the long folds of their dress, and lay on the ground reading. These were the Gospels and Prayer Books, which Mackay and Ashe had. printed for them. As he listened in camp to the stories of the martyrdom from the lips of the converts, Zachariah and Samuel, it recalled to his mind the days of Caligulaand Nero, and the Christians of early Rome. Thus the world first learnt of the triumph of Christ in Uganda.

It was not long before Mwanga was restored, mainly by the instrumentality of the Roman Catholics, with whom he had been in exile. But battle after battle was fought, before Kalema, the brother of Kiwega, who had succeeded him, after murdering all his relations, was driven forth. In this struggle many perisht, who had been arch enemies of the faith before. Eventually, Mwanga succeeded, and the missionaries returned with him. But not Alexander Mackay. Just once the veil is lifted, as Stanley's expedition comes to Usambiro, and we see, with Mounteney J ephson at parting, "that lonely figure standing on the brow of the hill, waving farewell to us." Soon after, stricken with fever at Usambiro, he is called away to his high reward, after 12 years of nnbroken service in the cause of Christ, and of Africa, not living to see the success, so soon to crown his work. In the "Westminister Abbey of Central Africa, the quiet God's acre at Usambiro, his body lies side by side with that of Parker and others."

A new danger arose to confront the mission just when all these difficulties seemed ovel'past. This was the disturbing effect of the coming, and of the threatened withdrawal of European influence. Krapf had written long years before as the result of his experience, "Expect nothing, or very little, from political changes in Africa." The mission was about to prove the literal truth of these words. Whilst these events were happening in Uganda in 1888 and in 1889, intense excitement was prevailing in Europe over the partition of Africa. The Imperial British East African Company had been founded· in 1888, and already Germany was trying her best to steal a march npon England in the possession ~f the Nyanza highlands. Dr. Peters at the head of a German expedition, had actually marcht into Uganda, and concluded a treaty with Mwanga, tho Uganda was regarded as in the British sphere. The Anglo-German agreement prevented a serious breach by the partition of the two spheres. During these disputes Captain Lugard marcht with a small force into the country, as the representative of the British company, in December, 1890. About the same time the first bishop, who had actually reacht Uganda, arrived. In spite of the troubled times which were just over, Bishop Tucker saw wonderful tokens of God's blessing upon the work. On his first Sunday in Mengo, he preacht in a church built by the natives themselves of huge logs of timber, covered with grass, holding 4,000 people, to a crowded congregation. But the Company who were now the one safeguard for the peace and progress of the country, were in difficulties, and were doubtful as to holding on, and the British ·Government declined to take any responsibility. On Captain Lugard's return from a six. months' tou; over the neighboring provinces at Christmastide, he found the astounding news from home, that the Company contemplated an immediate withdrawal from Uganda. He traces in his notes, made at the time, the immediate consequences of such a step, stating among them the complete annihilation of the Protestant mission, and the swooping down of the Mohammedans afterward upon the Roman Catholics. "It is folly," he writes, "to talk about a temporary retirement, and resuming the good work I have done here. Well, if it is indeed to be done, there is a cruel wrong to be done! Hundreds, nay thousands, of lives may be sacrificed, and the blood must lie at someone's door. I have my orders. Not mine to reason whyj not mine to make reply; some one has blundered." Captain Williams, who was with him, was equally amazed, and decided, rather than give up, to spend his private fortune, " every penny he had in the world, sooner than consent to break faith by leaving the country after our pledges of protection." A few days after, in January, 1892, a second letter followed, announcing that money had been 'Privately subscribed, to continue the Company in Uganda for another year. The history of the Company's rule, by Macdermott, makes no mention of the way in which that money was forthcoming, in answer to special prayer. At the annual Gleaners' meeting, in Exeter Hall, on November 1st, 1891, it was announced that, if £40,000 ($200,000), the cost of maintaining the Company representatives in Uganda for a year, could be raised, the order for withdrawal would be repealed. Members of the Company and friends would raise £20,000, if Church missionary supporters could raise £20,000 more. After solemn words from Bishop Tucker, who was in England at the time, and prayer, people were invited to send up promises. A promise of £500 was soon followed by £5,000, and these by a variety of other gifts. One wrote, "My four freehold plots of ground shall be given for Christ;" another promist a gold watch; another a bag of rupees, then a second £500, and other sums which made up the total to £8,000, which was swollen to double that amount in the next few days. From that moment Uganda was saved. Not, however, till after Lugard's return, and Sir Gerald Portal's mission, did the British Government proclaim, in April, 1894, a protectorate over Uganda. From that time Mwanga, has ceast to be monarch except in name.

In order to realize adequately that progress, we must carry our minds back to that first scene in the days of Krapf, and view it in all its aspects. Africa unknown, untraversed, uncared for then. Africa to-day the central point in the policy of European nations. Uganda not even heard of, and, when first seen, reeking in bloodshed, ruled by Arab slavers, oppresst with perpetual warfare. Uganda now, under England's protectorate, slavery abolisht by the request of a great majority of the chiefs, the Pax Britannica establisht, the roadway for SOO miles from the coast to the Lake completed, the railway which is to unite it with Mombasa and the outer world actually begun. Then as we pass on, the first glimpse to English Christians of mis!'Jion possibilities in Stanley'S challenge, the little band of eight, two only of whom really reacht their destination, the heroic endurance of Mackay, a living martyrdom, and of Hannington in the martyrdom of death, the loss of missionary after missionary, the great persecution with its witness to the power of Christ. To·day, the mission which has past through those very reverses to its golden harvest time, the king himself a reader, the great chiefs its warm supporters and actual evangelists, the faith which could not then find room in Uganda to live, now spread abroad as a missionary faith iuto all the surrounding provinces, and the great church in the capital the mother of many churches. No Christian writings for Uganda when Mackay arrived. Now the Gospel not only in Swahili, but the whole Bible in the tongue of Uganda after many previous versions. Immoralities publicly allowed in the court itself and the great national assemblies scenes of cruelty and vice then. Law, order, dignity, and decorum conspicuous to-day. Women past from hand to hand then like chattels in payment of debts and fines; womanhood so respected now that even English ladies can live and work in the country safely amongst their Waganda sisters. The sometime murderer of Hannington now the sorrow stricken king, joining with his nation in the great thronged church of the capital to do honor to his bones on their arrival. Then a little later the church in exile, the mission a failure, the missionaries themselves withdrawn. The church to-day organized in church councils, possessing its ordained ministry, thrusting forth its own

PERSIAN HOHAMlmDANS AND HOHAMlmDANISH

missions into surrounding heathenism. We begin to wonder whether, like Rip Van Winkle, we have been in some magic sleep. Or compare it even with the pictnre five years ago I Europeans wrangling over Uganda, the Oompany about to leave, the nation itself torn with the bitterest civil strife, the whole work so carefully planned for years in danger of being wreckt by a foolish mistake. To-day order, security, peace, unity under accomplisht British rule. And those who have helpt towards this grand consummation, most of them utterly unconscious at the time, towards what result their efforts were carrying them. It is wonderful, passing wonderful, for it is t1te very finger of God Himself.

But the figures just to hand from Bishop Tucker, are perhaps the most wonderful of all. They tell in carefully prepared tables of 57,300 readers, scattered over 16 provinces; of 321 churches, with a church accommodation of 19,751; of a church attendance of 25,300 on Sundays, and of 6,300 on week days; of 192 teachers sent forth with commendatory letters, and recognized as qualified Ohurch Oouncil Teachers, sndof 533 teachers recognized and approved either by their own local church council, or by the central council. There are 22,972" Mateka" readers, who are being prepared in the elementary teaching of the creed, the Lord's Prayer, and the Ten Oommandments, and 20,586 "Gospel Readers," being actually prepared for Ohristian baptism, 35,743 New Testaments and Gospel portions have been purchased. The number of baptized Ohristians already reaches 6,905, and 2,591 Oatechumens are being prepared, whilst 2,500 of these join in the Lord's Supper. What would Krapf, what would even Alexander Mackay say to these figures? The" Great African Fortress " has been taken, at the cost, as Krapf foretold, of many lives. The chain of light will soon girdle the zone of Africa from her eastern to her western shore.

PERSIAN MOHAMMEDANS AND MOHAMMEDANISM.-II.

BY ROBERT E. SPEER.

What the morals of the ancient Persians were, we do not know. As Sir John Malcolm justly observed, "The historians of that nation never write of common men; and it is, perhaps, unfair to judge of the mass by what we find recorded of their kings and heroes. If we should, the sentence would not be favorable. • • . If their example was generally followed, the morals of the Persians can not have been much better than their government and laws." (Malcolm's" History of Persia/' London ed., 1829, vol. I, p. 554.) The traditional view is. that ct the Persian was keen-witted and ingenious, generous, warm· hearted, hospitable, and courageous. He was bold and dashing in war; sparkling, vivacious, and quick to repartee in social life. . • • He was self-indulgent and luxurious, but chary of debt. The early Persians were remarkable for truthfulness, lying being abhorred as the special characteristic of the evil spirit." (Barnes'" General History," p. 97.) At the time of the Moslem conquest, the Persians were scarcely" courageous, bold, and dashing in war," tho self-indulgence and luxury were conspicuous. Al Kindi quotes as referring to the delicacies of the Persians, the words of Khaled, the Arabian general, after the battle of Walaja in 633, "By the Lord! even if there were no Faith to fight for, it were worth our while to fight for these." (Muir's" Caliphate," London, ed., 1892, pp. 52 f.) The common people were then, as now, probably weary bigots and subjects, drearily content with that which they must of necessity endure. In any event, what single objectionable trait of the old Persians has Mohammedanism eradicated? It is sometimes claimed for Islam that it abolisht intemperance and the use of wine. This is indeed the doctrine of the Koran. "They will ask thee concerning wiue and lots: Answer, in both there is great sin and also some things of use unto men; but their sinfulness is greater than their use." (Sura ii, 216.) " 0 true believers, surely wine, and lots, and images, and diving arrows are an abomination of the work of Satan; therefore avoid them that ye may prosper." (Sura v. 92.) And yet some Moslems do not understand that the Koran forbids wine. They read sura, xvi, 69, "and among fruits ye have the palm and the vine, from which ye get wine and healthful nutriment," and understand with our" moderate drinkers," that only excess is forbidden. Islam, however, has undoubtedly discouraged the use of wine. It is doubtful, however, whether it can long continue to do so. Drunkenness has become a not uncommon vice, with its accompanying physical results on wives and sisters. There are wine shops here in Ramadan, patronized openly by Moslems. Drunkards stumble along the streets. The official class largely uses wine. At a dinner given recently in Teheran by a prominent Persian, a toast in honor of some member of the royal family was drunk by every Persian in wine. Our Moslem driver, as we left Teheran, had two whisky bottles from which he took unconcealed and frequent drinks. " Civilization," it must be admitted, has set the fashion for the" higher classes," while members of the Gregorian Church are the wine-sellers here. Let us accept our shame. Let Islam confess its failures. h has been unable to wait for the heaven which Mohammed described, " A picture of the Paradise which is promist to the Godfearing! Therein are rivers of water which corrupt not; and rivers of milk whose taste changeth not; and rivers of wine delicious to thos6 who quafi it." (Sura xlvii, 16.) One virtue which the ancient Persians are reputed to have possest the modern Persians notably lack. They are notorious liars. False- hood· has sunk deep into the national character as one of its most prominent features. In high life and low, in relations with officials and in common intercourse on the highway, the Persian seems as ready to lie as to tell the truth, some say more ready. "The word of an Englishman," "the word of a Christian," are expressions used among Moslems as guarantees of reliability not to be found in "the word of a Mussulman." Whether the Persians of to-day are greater liars than the Persians of the seventh century can not be said, but Shiah Mohammedanism has not discouraged the vice or given the people that robust love of truth which is a fruit of Christianity. The deceit and hypocrisy of the mollahs are sufficient nowadays to school the whole people into a contempt for absolute truthfulness, from which it will take generations to rescue them, when Islam withdraws before the Cross.

Islam is not contending at all against the spread of the opium habit. While not responsible for it-the native doctors probably have to bear that responsibility-it wages no such war on it as the Christian Church wages on intemperance and opium. The' habit has spread like wild-fire, and medical missionaries, who see the inside of Persian life, declare that the habit is as common as it is in Ohina. This curse and the lust authorized by the Koran, are visibly eating out the life of Persia. Her manhood is rotting away. The mollahs raise no voice of protest.

In the absence of home-life and in the midst of a general weaken- ing of morals, the place of the child in Persia may be imagined. There are families where there is mutual love, no doubt, and where ,the child is loved, and, after a fashion, trained, but these are rare. The child, as a rule, grows up as it can, and then is tost into life equipt only to hasten the decadence, not the progress of the nation. The frequency of divorce, the animal conception of marriage depreci- ates the value of the tie between parent and child. One of the mis- sion schools for girls is made up largely of children of whom their . parents wish to be rid, or whose mothers, having married again, are charged by their new husbands to dispose of the encumbrances of the previous marriage. In Saree, at the cltappar kltanelt, or post house, we saw a poor blind boy, shivering in the winter wind, in a mere rag of a shirt as his only garment, kicked about like a dog, and turned out into the village streets to beg, because as the fruit of a previous marriage he had no real place in the windowless den, into which his mother had married as a refuge from her last divorce. There will be mother-love wherever there are mothers, but Shiah Mohammedanism does nothing to save it from extinction.

With a moral result so unsatisfactory, it is scarcely worth while to ask what the technical religious fruits of Shiah Mohammedanism have been. It would be unjust not to observe, however, what sort of a priesthood it has developt. The mollahs are Mohammedanism in Persia. They are both its fruit and its root. In his seventeen years' wide experience in Persia, Dr. Holmes, of Hamadan, thinks he has met one mollah who was sincere, tho a very ignorant man. There are doubtless not a few others, but the ecclesiastical class of Shiahism can not be surpast for fanaticism, bigotry, hypocrisy, and ignorance of the world and history by the priests of any other non-savage faith. Curzon maintains that Conolly was well within the mark when he wrote of the mollahs of one of Shiahism's most holy shrines, "the greater number of these are rogues, who only take thought how to make the most of the pilgrims that visit the shrine. From the high priest to the seller of bread, all have the same end; and, not content with the stranger's money, those in office about the saint appropriate to themselves the very dues for keeping his temple in order." (Curzon's "Persia," vol. I, p. 163.) Islam, as a religion, apart from its ethics, has proved in Persia to be what it has elsewhere shown itself, a religion of doctrine and form, and not of life. It does not provide for fellowship with God. He spoke by Mohammed, and does still. The Koran is the last sound of His voice human ears have heard. Of a living God speaking to the soul and dwelling there as the light of our light and the life of our life, it does not dream. He, the Eternal One, sits on His throne and watches His mighty, fatalistic machinery roll out the unchangeably predestined result. He speaks not. According to the real life of Islam, neither does He hear. The deaf and dumb God drives the engines of fate. " Inshallah," "Kismet," "What am I." The Koran that has branded woman as an animal, has resulted in doing the same with man. The inadequacy of Islam's conception of fellowship and of God is shown with sufficient clearness in the Koran's prescriptions regarding prayer. "Observe prayer at sunset, till the first darkening of the night, and the daybreak reading; truly the daybreak reading hath its witnesses: and watch unto it in a portion of the night: this shall be an excess in the service" (i. e., a work of supererogation). (Sura xvii., 81, 82.) "Observe prayer at each morning, at the close of the day, and at the approach of night-verily good deeds drive away evil deeds." (Sura xi., 116.) "Recite the portions of the Book which have been revealed to thee and discharge the duty of prayer: verily prayer restraineth from the filthy and blameworthy." (Sura xxix., 44.) "Think within thine own self on God, with lowliness and with fear, and without loud-spoken words, at even and at morn." (Sura lxxxvii., 204.) "Turn then (in prayer) thy face towards the Sacred Mosque (of Mecca), and wherever ye be, turn your faces in that direction." "Seek help through patience and prayer: verily God is with the patient." (Sura ii., 138, 148.) "0 ye true believers, come not to prayer when drunken, but wait till you can understand what ye utter." (Sura iv., 46.) "When ye have ended the prayer (during war or battle), make mention of God, standing, and sitting, and reclining on your sides; and as soon as you are secure. observe prayer: verily, to the faithful, prayer is a prescribed duty, and for stated hours." (Sura iv., 104.) " 0 believers! when ye address yourselves to prayer, then wash your faces, and your hands up to the elbow, and wipe your heads and your feet to the ankles." (Sura cxiv., 8.) Perhaps half of the Mussulmans of Persia respond to the Muezzin's call, but to these and the other half who are unable to pray or be desirous, religion is a matter not of life, fellowship, and progress in God, but of assent to a dead man's mes- sage, delivered twelve centuries ago, of compliance with a few ritual- ized forms, and of a kind of cheerful and dependent assent to the drearily irresistible decrees of the Divine Fate, "the Compassionate, the Merciful."

The picture must not be left wholly unrelieved, however. Islam taught, and would teach now, if men could hear, a mighty truth. As Carlyle says: "Islam means that we must submit to God, that our whole strength lies in resigned submission to Him, whatsoever He do . to us. . . . It has ever been held the highest wisdom for a man not only to submit to necessity-necessity will make him submit-but to know and believe well that the stern thing which necessity had ordered, was the wisest, the best, the thing wanted there; to cease his frantic pretension of scooping this great God's world in his small fraction of a brain; to know that it had verily, tho deep beyond his soundings, a just law, that the soul of it was good; that his part in it was to conform to the law of the whole, and in devout silence follow that; not questionipg it, obeying it as unquestion- able." (Oarlyle's" Heroes and Hero Worship," chap. ii.) This is part of the truth about our relation to God, but it is truth, truth, however, which the Shiah mollahs, not knowing God, can not teach, and the Shiah Mussulman, the vast majority of whom are unable to read, can not learn from the Koran himself. Persian Moslems . have learned just enough of the truth to make them prompt to lay the responsibility of their own shortcomings and transgressions on God. "It was fate," they say. The name of God is constantly on their lips. " Allah " is one of the most frequently spoken words in Persia, the" Allah" of the great machine. This conception of God, limited by their range, has bred a sort of contentment under the hard and oppressive conditions of their life. "It is God's will. It could not be otherwise." And so they endure what we, who believe that nothing is God's will that is not right and true, would reform or over- throw. This contentment, which a light disposition colors with humor and even cheerfulness, covers up much of what is darkest in the people's life, and deceives the hurried glance. Under it, however, is the cancer of a. dead religion and a rotten national life. I have been writing, of course, of the Persians, and not of the Turks in Persia, who ar~ a virile people, tho much of what I have written would apply to them, nor of the Gregorians and Nestorians, who have had a. large measure of the truth.

The Koran, also, can not be condemned in a breath. There is very much in it that is objectionable, horrible, but it can be, also, a really helpful book to the Christian. Much of Thomas a. Kempis is anticipated here, and amid its constant call to war is heard the quiet call to the soul to rest itself in God; but the Shiah Mussulman does not know the Koran. He can not read it, and his mollahs do not lead him by its call into that life of quietness and confidence, wherein is strength. They stop, as he must, with a fatalistic, contented endurance of what is, as the divine will, to be accepted, never to have its divine credentials scrutinized.

It is fortunate for both church and state that this is the Persian attitude of mind. Otherwise the lifetime of their corruptions and abuses would be short, but of the decadence of the state there is no place to treat. In its system of village government and administration, a vital question in these Oriental lands, which are made up not of cities or of farm-houses, but of villages, in its civil service, in its conduct of general internal affairs, in its moral atmosphere, the Kingdom of Persia is moving with rapid steps the way of the suicide. I do not think I have talked fifteen minutes with any Persian who has not himself introduced this subject, and hoped for the absorption of his country by Russia or England, or its division between them. Of all the past glory of the nation almost nothing is leftbarring a few piles of stone ruins-save two great wrecks, a wreckt government and a wreckt people.

Shiah Mohammedanism is not responsible for all this. Other agencies have been at work. The process of decay had set in before on the plain of Nehavend, just over the lofty peaks of Elweand, under whose snow-covered glory I write. Nowan overthrew Firuzon, and subjected Persia to the dominance of Islam. But a religion is to be judged not only by its ability to foster life, where life exists, but also by its ability to arrest decay. A faith must lift the fallen. It must also prevent the upright from falling. And this Islam has not done. Its Arabian followers dominated Persia. They also doomed it, for, instead of being able to arrest decay in a civilized or semi-civilized people, Islam itself contains the seeds of decay. Rodwell states the case mildly, as each passing year shows, when he says, "There are elements in it on which mighty nations, and conquering-though not, perhaps, durable-empires can be built up: for it must be admitted that no Moslem state appears to have had in it the progressive life which Christianity, in addition to its diviner gifts, has imparted to the western nations. "(Rodwell's 'Koran," preface, p. xxiii.) Why it should be so, Hobart unhesitatingly points out. "An evil code of ethics, enjoined by the national faith, and accepted, by its appeal to a divine origin, as the final and irrevocable standard of morality, presents an insuperable barrier to the regeneration and progress of a nation." (Hobart" Islam and Its Founder," p. 229.) All intelligent Persians acknowledge the downward movement.

The late Shah veneered the land with a few civilized garnishments, the telegraph, the post, a few roads, but most of the importations with . which he sought to adorn the inevitable decadence of his country, have themselves shared in the general movement. A Persian general in Irak-Ajemi exprest it, when he said that things had been bad, that they were very bad now, and that they would grow worse and worse. It has been so ever. It will ever be so. Islam has lifted savages. It has slain, like a savage, all civilization.

In the great work which will open upon the coming wreck of the Persian and Ottoman empires, the Nestorians, and Armenians, and Jews, among whom the missionary work now finds its field are to play an important part. However far the Oriental Christian Churches may have wandered from the truth, their superior honesty, and truthfulness, and better morals have commanded in Persia, at least, some measure of respect from the Moslems. Undoubtedly they do treat these " Christians" with contempt, and look down often on their ancient churches "with compassion and disdain," and Sir William Muir's opinion is as discerning and judicious as usual, when he declares, "In establishing an Eastern Propaganda, for which the path is now being thrown so marvelously open, it would be a fatal mistake to attempt the work hand in hand with the unreformed churches. 'rhe contempt of centuries would attach to it. The attempt, so far as it concerns its influence on the Moslem world, is doomed to failure." (Muir's" Sweet First Fruits," London ed., preface, xvii.) Only the clean, strong spirit of evangelical Christianity can do the work that is to be done, but this spirit ever increasing numbers of the members of the old churches are receiviNg from the missionaries from the West, and as they receive it, they are becoming the best and at present the only tolerated evangelists to the Moslems. Yet, in our just judgment upon the Oriental churches for their great sloth, for their treason to the pure faith, for their responsibility in part for the rise and spread of Islam, we need charitably to remember the pressure to which these churches have been subjected, and against which they have boldly maintained for twelve centuries the name of Christian. For these centuries the socalled Code of Omar has defined the attitude of the dominant faith toward the members of Christian communities: "The dress of both eexes and their slaves must be distinguished by stripes of yellow; forbidden to appear on horseback, if they rode on mule or ass, the stirrups and knobs of tho saddle must be of wood; their graves level with the ground, and the mark of the devil on the lintel of their doors; the children prohibited from being taught by Moslems;masters, and the race, however able or woll qualified, proscribed from aspiring to any office of emolument or trust; besides the existing churches, spared at the conquest, no new buildings to be erected for the purposes flf worship; free entry into all the holy places allowed at pleasure to any Moslem; no cross to romain outside, nor any church-bell rung." (Muir's "Caliphate," p. 147.) These disabilities were a gradual growth, and their asperity has been somewhat softened, as some of them destroyed themselves, but the bitter, tyrannical, exclusive spirit of them has ever been the spirit of Islam toward the Oriental Christians. Weak and corrupt these churches are, as needy almost of the pure Gospel as the surrounding Mussulmans, but that they have maintained their existence under Sunnite and Shiah, and almost every form of oppression, demanda our admiration and respect.

How far distant is the day when the free evangelization of the Shiah Mohammedans may begin, no one can tell. There are many 'who believe that a British and Russian protectorate or a British and Russian division of the country can not be far distant. The finances and the internal a<ministration of the country alike, are in a condition ominously foreboding some necessary change. Meanwhile there was under Nasr-ed-din, and there is under Muzafer-ed-din a degree of religious toleration, which would be wholly surprising and illogical, if it were not, as has been shown, that the Persian state is not the Moslem church. The late Shah maintained, from the beginning of his reign, a struggle with the mollahs, in which his aim was to strengthen the state at the expense of the ecclesiastics. This struggle, together with his visits to Europe, and his natural disposition, inclined him toward a measure of toleration denied to the missionaries in Turkey. What Freeman says is true, that" no Mohammedan ruler has really put his subjects of other religions on the samc footing as his Mohammedan subjects. He must treat them as the inferiors of his Mohammedan subjects, as men whose religion is tolerated, and no more." (Freeman's "The Turks in Europe," p. 25.) The Shah has made no pretensions to granting religious liberty and equality, but he has tolerated and even commended the missionary work, and has not barred the way of Moslems desiring to hear the Gospel. The principles and prejudices of the Shiah, moreover, make him less kindly disposed to unbelievers, Christians and Jews, than the Sunnite, but tho often threatened and made to fear, the missionaries have dwelt in peace, and number among their friends both mollahs and sayids of a religion, whose Bible enjoins, "Fight thou against them (Jews and

A GLtHl>BE OF ICELAND

Ohristians) until they pay tribute by right of subjection and they be reduced low." (Surah ix. 30.) And so in a place made by God's hands they wait, and back of them the church waits, until "the day dawn and the shadows flee away," and Shiah Mohammedan- ism may be brought face to face with the conquering Ohrist.

A GLIMPSE OF IOELAND.

BY lIISS ll. E. AD.illS.

Iceland is not a very attractive name to those who love a warmer clime and has doubtle!s been thought of by many merely as a land of snow and ice. Yet there are few by-ways of travel which offer more novel attractions than this northern isle. The country is unique and picturesque, the atmosphere is wondrously clear, the inhabitants are hospitable and interesting, and are said to have a higher average culture than any other European nation. Beside this there is always a certain charm about places removed from the beaten track of travel and which thus have escaped contamination from the hosts of tourists which infest most of European summer resorts.

Iceland has an area of some 40,000 square miles, about fourfifths the size of the State of New York, or one-half that of Great Britain. Not much more than two-fifths of the island is really habitable, for" the interior is mainly a barren plateau, studded with iceclad mountains and volcanoes." Much of the surface is covered with masses of twisted lava, one lava-bed being over 1,000 sqnare miles in extent. Iceland has no roads to speak of, and boasts of but two bridges; traveling is, therefore, in many places very difficult, the grandeur of the scenery, however, well repays a traveler, for the country offers a more varied landscape than any other of its size. The geysers, snow-capped volcanoes, waterfalls, and fjords, for which the country is noted, offer especial attractions at certain seasons of the year.

The population numbers some 70,000 people, for the most part the descendants of Norse colonists. In 874, Ingolf, "the father of the Icelandic community," first landed on the island at the part which now bears his name, Ingolfsholdi. Sixty years later 50,000 Norsemen made their home in Iceland. The first Althing or Parliament met at Thingvellir, in 928, where it continued to meet in the open air for over 900 years. Here new laws were proclaimed and here paganism was given up for Christianity in the year 1000; here in 1874, at the millenial celebration of the first settlement, Christian IX, the present king of Denmark, and the people proclaimed the charter by whieh they are now governed.

The Icelanders mainly inhabit the coastlands, and gain their living by breeding sheep and ponies, and by fishing. Their ponies are invalu- able for traveling, and one soon learns to trust these faithful little beasts implicitly. whether riding over mountains or hillocks, through bogs or through rivers, on lava-beds or across a desert. They never loso their footing and seem never to become fatigued. Wool and eider- down, feathers, ponies, sheep, fish and oil are exported to some extent.

The summer months are, of course, the busy season. Then there are brilliant nights of sunshine, the sunset tints only disappearing as the morning glow announces another day. Then work is performed early and late; milking tho cows and mangling clothes at midnight is no unusual thing. If the hay crop is scanty, and more grass is needed for winter use, men, women and children go with their ponies many miles to the bogs, where the coarso grass is cut and carried home. This kind of haying necessitates standing in spongy ground or water nearly knee-deep day after day. Even the fishermen go up in the country to hire out for the harvesting, and are paid by the week with butter, skins, wool, etc.

The dwellings, e:tcept those in the towns, are made of lava and turf. The long passage from which the rooms are entered, is generally dark and dismal. The family, as a rule, sleep in a loft, around the sides of which the beds are placed. The kitchens are only lighted by a small door. a hole in the center of the turf roof letting out the peat-smoke. Stones built in a square in the center of the earthen floor form the fire-place, where. the simple cooking is done. One guest room, usually built of wood brought from foreign shores, light and cheerful, is a modern adjunct to many farms and, for a small compensation, travelers are welcome to use this for eating and sleeping. The honest, virtuous, and hospitable people will do all in their power to make travelers comfortable. In almost every farmhouse some books are found, sometimes in several languages.

The first Bible was printed in Iceland in 1584, and quaint old illustrated books of Psalms or the Testaments are often discovered in unexpected places." One may come across Ben Hur, ill English, with perhaps fifteen or twenty other books in Danish, French, and Icelandic, in a little out-of-the-way farmhouse.

The people have always maintained a high standard of education, and during the eleventh century many Icelanders went to the universities of Europe to study. On their return they establisht schools, which were well attended and to-day, Reykjavik, the capital, boasts of a fine librafY of 30,000 volumes, and has a noted Latin School for boys, which has another library of about 7,000 volumes. Sanskrit, Hebrew, and Greek are also taught there, as well as modern languages. There is a theological and a medical school, but law students still have to go to Copenhagen to study. The women do not fare as well, and Iceland's greatest need is a good high-school for its women. Efforts are being made to raise money to establish a girls' school at Reykjavik, where tnition will be free. Very few beside the daughters of officials, who can afford to go to Copenhagen, study anything more than the simplest elementary branches, and yet it would be difficult to find a coun. try where the people are more eager to learn, or where education is more highly esteemed. The women are industrious and intelligent, but rather stolid-looking. Many of the young girls have beautiful complexions and bright faces, and it is asserted that such a thing as immorality is unknown among them. The Icelanders can teach us all lessons in contentment and love of home.

The people are religious, and by their manner of living and their Christian love for their neighbors, they show the sincerity of their religions faith. Owing to the difficulty in attending the churches a greater part of the year, the congregations are often small. Every member of a congregation has to come for miles on horseback through a country without roads, sometimes being obliged to return home because unable to ford swollen rivers. Only those who have been in Iceland can nnderstand what such a ride to chnrch means; and only the sturdy Icelandic ponies and the hardy people could make it possible. Another cause for the small congregations is, that part of the summer everything is sacrificed to the short hay and harvesting season. If seven persons assemble together, divine service is held. Owing to the distances traveled early service is nnknown, the nsual hour being twelve o'clock. After service the clergyman furnishes refreshments for all of his congregation, the expense coming entirely from his own private purse. As their salary is very meager, a man feeling rich on two hundred dollars a year, this expenditure means true self-sacrifice, even when a pastor is called upon only to feed a few of his congregation each week. Besides his salary, the pastor has a farm and a certain amount of stock given him, whereby he can contribnte to his own support. There is one Bishop on the island, and between one and two hundred priests. The Roman Catholic religion was entirely abolisht at the time of the Reformation, but the means of communication with other Protestallt countries being difficult, changes were made very slowly, so that even now, tho all belong to the Lutheran Chureh, Roman Catholic vestments are still used as in the days of papal power. The sacrament is administereu but twice a year, in spring and autumn. It is a very solemn service, for which much preparation is made.· Children are always confirmed on Whit-Sunday or Trinity, and on the following Sunday communion is observed. The children are usually confirmed between the ages of fourteen and sixteen, after haviug been examined by their pastors in the autumn, when all the children of the parish are visited yearly. The law forbids the confirmation of children until they can read the church service and the authorized books of sermons. These sermons are always

THE CAPITAL OF

BRUARA, ICELAND.

THE 8CANDINAVlAN MIS8ION AMONG THE SANTHALS

read at home at twelve o'clock on any Sunday when the family can not attend church. Oandidates for confirmation must also memorize the catechism and the contents of a small book called "The Essence of the Bible." During Lent children go once a week to the clergyman to prepare for confirmation, and on the day on which the sacrament is administered the girls wear, for the first time, the full Icelandic costume. On Oommunion Sunday all the women appear in this old costume of the days of the Vikings.

In this country there is no immorality, little intemperance, no unbelief, no slums, no criminals, no beggars, no alms-houses, and no suffering, starving poor. While none are rich, few are so poor as not to be glad to help a needy neighbor. There is a poor-tax, which is used to support orphans or old people who have been left without means of support, and who are boarded out on some farm. There is now an exception to this thrifty state of affairs. The earthquakes have recently devastated many homes, ruined many farms, and the homeless, suffering people need more help than the Icelanders are ahle to give them. The appeals in the public press have met with no practical results, neither food, clothing, or money having been donated.

THE SOANDINAVIAN MISSION AMONG THE SANTHALS.

BY REV. J. VAHL, USLEV, DENMARK.

At the large missionary conference at Allahabad, in 1872, Mr. Skressrud gave an account of the Indian home mission to the Santhals, which was listened to with deep interest. This mission has gained many friends in Scandinavia, where committees have been started to support it. It was begun 1867 by Mr. Boerresen (a Dane), and Mr. Skrefsrud (a Norwegian), who were sent out in 1863 and 1864, by the Gossner Missionary Society, but soon left its service. In company with an English Baptist missionary, (who soon left them), they began a mission among the SanthaIs, not supported by any missionary committee, but only deriving a little support from the Baptist Missionary Society. For the most part they leaned on the Lord, and next to Him on what Mr. Boerresen could beg from friends in India. Thus they were virtually wholly independent of any society. As the Baptist Society withdrew its support, and as the Word was extending more and more, this source of income was found to be insufficient, and when Mr. Boerresen visited Scandinavia (1876-77 and afterwards), committees were formed in Denmark, Norway and Sweden, as well as in England and Scotland, and in 1895 among the Norwegians in the United States. These committees support the work, but h~vE) DQ official connection with another, and have nothing to do with the management of the mission, that resting only in the hands of Mr. Boerresen and Skrefsrud.

The mission works in the south-eastern part of Santhalistan, (northwest of Oalcutta), that part being given over to them, while other societies work in other parts; the Indian home mission being the most;flourishing of them all.

It was from the beginning the intention of the originators of the mission, to lean as nmch as possible on the natives. But the SanthaIs, having been cruelly treated by the rapacious Hindus, and having been misgoverned by the Euglishmen, met their advances with great suspicion, until by and by they saw that the missionaries were their best friend; now for many years Mr. Boerresen has only been called Father, and Mrs. Boerresen Mother. It not being the aim of the missionaries to civilize the natives by denationalizing them, they tried to get a deep knowledge of their religion, their language, their customs, and to graft the new civilization into the national customs and ideas. Therefore, they tried to show the natives how their best religious ideas were also found in an ennobled and truer form in Ohristianity. They endeavored to make all Ohristians interested in the conversion of the people, to have many of their native coworkers either unsupported, or supported by the people themselves, and to let them live as Santhals, not to Europeanize them. And in this respect they have succeeded. The beggar system is unknown in Santhalistan ; the old and weak are supported, when it is necessary, but by the congregation, and not by the missionaries. And when there has been famine, and support has been necessary, it has been given, but not as alms, but as payment for work, and such has been undertaken on a large scale, either on the roads, or digging tanks, etc. The mission also wishes to make more use of natives than of Europeans. It has only six European missionaries, but four native pastors, thirty-two native deaconesses, nine native training schoolmasters, 137 traveling elders, 15 village elders, eight male and female teachers, and they do not care to have many more European missionaries, but to develop the native element.

The mission is evangelistic, not educational. Schools there are, but they are not kept as a means to win the adults over, nor to promote secular education, but principally to educate the children of Ohristians. At the head station, Ebenezer, there are two large institutions, one for boys (157), one for girls (about 200). The especially last, the head of which is Mrs. Boerresen, has succeeded very much, and is one of the best institutions of this kind, which is to be found anywhere. A large number of the girls are truly converted, and they are educated to be Ohristian wives and mothers.

The deaconesses and the traveling elders are ever on the move,

THE WORSmp OF THE EARTH IN CHINA

each in his district, trying to evangelize the heathen, and to fortify the Ohristians. Mr. Boerresen, altho being now seventy, is always traveling in the whole mission, inspecting the whole, and trying to help everywhere. Mr. Skresfrud lives in Ebenezer, and, being an able linguist, is creating a Santhal literature, and making text-books for the government in the different Kolarian languages. The other missionaric;,s and pastors have their own stations. Once every month the different elders are gathered together at Ebenezer, where they give reports of their work, and where all matters about the mission are discust and decided on by the missionaries.

In 1881, the mission sent out an off-shoot to Assam. Santhalistan, not being very fertile, many of the Santhals emigrated as coolies, and were thereby lost to the mission, and also in the most cases to Christianity. Therefore, the missionaries got from the government a tract of Assam, to be colonized by the Santhals, and in 1881 the first emigrated. Now the colony has 1968 inhabitants (1312 Santhals), distributed in several villages. Some few years ago the colony bought a neighboring teagarden, to prevent the corruption of the natives coming therefrom. The whole was until very lately governed by an excellent Norwegian compounder, the botanist Mr. Bahr, married to the daughter of Mr. Boerresen, who last summer died from malaria. Spiritually the whole is presided over by a native pastor. The colony has eight schools. In the whole mission there are 9,721 Christians, nearly all communicants. The mission belongs to the Lutheran church.

THE WORSHIP OF THE EARTH IN CHINA.* BY REV. HENRY BLODGET, D. D., PEKING, CHINA.

On the twenty-first of June each year, in accordance with the statutes of the empire, the Emperor of China goes early in the morning, attended by princes and mll-gistrates of the highest grade, a.nd with a large retinue of soldiers and servants, to offer sacrifices and worship on the Altar to Earth.

This worship of earth at the summer solstice, and of heaven at the winter solstice, has been handed down from the earliest periods of Ohinese history. If in any respect it differs from the worship of the earliest emperors of China, the difference is in matters of detail and outward form, not in the inner significance of the worship. The literati of China would with one voice affirm that the state worship at the present day of Heaven, Earth, the Sun, the Moon, the Stars, Wind, • Reprinted from the Ohinese Recarder. Rain, Clouds, Thunder, Mountains, Rivers and Seas, differs in no essential respect from the worship of the earliest emperors, Yao and Shun.

The Altar to Earth is on the north side of the Manchu city, within half a mile from the city wall, while the Altar to Heaven is on the south side of the same city, at a distance somewhat greater from the wall. Why is the Altar to Earth on the north side of the city? Because the earth belongs to the dark, or Yin principle, while the Altar to Heaven is on the south side of the city, because the south belongs to the light, or Yang principle, this dual principle pervading Chinese philosophy, religion and literature. It is "Father Heaven, Mother Earth," the dual deity worshipt at weddings by every married couple.

The outer wall of the enclosure of the Altar to Earth is not far from two miles in circumference, and the altar itself, with the buildings near it, are all of proportional magnificence. They are second only to the Altar to Heaven and the corresponding buildings, as the place which the worship of earth has in the Imperial cult, and in tho statutes of the empire, is second only to that of the worship of heaven. The altar is square, while the Altar to Heaven is round, since" the earth is square and the heaven round." The altar is made of dark colored marble, since the earth belongs to the Yin, or dark principle, while the Altar to Heaven, on the contrary, is of white marble, since heaven belongs to the Yang, or light principle.

The tablet to be worshipt is brought out on the appointed day and placed on the south side of the Altar to Earth, facing the north, or Yin principle, while the emperor ascends the altar from the north and prostrates himself toward the south before the tablet. The reverse of all this is true of the worship at the Altar to Heaven. There the tablet stands on the north, while the emperor ascends the altar from the south and prostrates himself toward the north, the tablet facing the south, or Yang quarter of the world.

In worshipping earth the emperor is clad in robes of yellow, as befits the color of the earth (at least in North China) for the greater part of the year. When he worships heaven he is clad in robes of azure, as befits the color of heaven.

The tablet before which the emperor worships bears the inscription, "The Angust Earth Spirit," "Hwong Ti Ohi," or " Tlte Spirtt, August Earth." So in worshiping at the Altar to Heaven the tablet reads, " August Heaven, the Ruler Above," Hwang T'ien Shang Ti.

By the side of this tablet to earth are arranged, as associated or equal tablets, the tablets to all the preceding emperors of this dynasty, and lower down, in a secondary position, tablets to the Five Great Mountains, the Three Lesser Mountains, the Two Lofty Hills, the Four Seas and Four Great Rivers, that is, to prominent parts of the earth.

With heaven are worshipt the same associated or equal tablets, as those mentioned above, to emperors of the present dynasty. But the secondary tablets in the worship of heaven are those to the Sun, the Moon, the Constellation Great Bear, the Five Planets, the Twenty- Eight Constellations, all the Stars of Heaven, the Clouds, the Rain, the Wind, the Thunder, that is, parts and powers of heaven.

The offerings set forth to earth are the same as those set forth to heaven, consisting of the libation of wine, the young heifer, the jade and silk, and the various viands. The offerings also to the associated tablets and to the secondary tablets conrespond to those on the Altar to Heaven. In worshiping earth as in worshiping heaven the emperor goes out of the palace in the night time, in great state, as above described. He enters the hall of abstinence and prepares for the ceremony. At the earliest dawn of day he ascends the magnificent altar of dark colored marble, and there, without any image, under the open sky, before the tablet to august earth, he performs his" three kneelings and nine prostrations," bringing his head quite down to the pavement at each prostration, offers his prayer-and his sacrifices, all with the greatest care according to the prescribed ritual.

The gray dawn, the silence of the multitude in attendance, the swell of music, the absence of any image, all conspire to make the scene very impressive. Confucius says, "By the ceremonies of the sacrifices to heaven and earth they served Shang-ti." Is this dual worship of heaven and earth to be identified with the worship of the true God, as taught in the Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments? This is the question which vexed the Roman Church, and now presses upon the Protestant missionaries of the present day. It is very noticeable that visitors to the city of Peking and some writers on the temples and altars of this city give a very prominent place to the Altar to Heaven, and say very little in regard to the Altar to Earth; little also in regard to the Altar to the Sun on the east side of the city, and to the Altar to the Moon on the west, and to the other altars. It would seem that they regard the Altar to Heaven as somewhat by itself, standing out from the other worship in this city, soli- tary and alone, a tradition of prehistoric monotheism handed down to the present day. It has even been the case that pious and well educated Christians from Western lands have taken off their shoes from their feet in ascending this altar, and sung the doxology, standing upon its marble pavement, recognizing there the worship of the true God as having been handed down for four thousand years.

Is this the real state of the case? Men will not long be satisfied with partial and one-sided representations. They will wish to know the whole truth. If the worship of earth is as much a part of the national cult as the worship of heaven, men will wish to know it. If the joint worship of heaven and earth stands at the head of all worship and sacrifices in the national ritual, if they are worshiped with equal honors, and according to the dual principle of Chinese philosophy, and if this is the true and lawful interpretation of the worship of Shang-ti, as it stands in the minds of the learned men of China, the scholars of the nation, then the real state of the case should be known to all. If this worship is part of one whole, including the worship of the sun, the moon, the stars, all the parts and powers of heaven, all the parts and powers of earth, the worship of deceased emperors, sages and heroes, and of all the gods known to the Chinese state religion, scholars will wish to know the whole truth in regard to it, and in view of the facts of the case they will judge whether the Shang-ti of China is to be identified with Jehovah, the true God, as the knowledge of Him is taught in the Sacred Scriptures, or is not.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

An International Missionary Oouncil- phases of a sociological nature might Board Needed. further affect all these. The great J. T. G. question of the tendencies and drifts of population also deserve special con- We do not know that it may come sideration. It is said no man living within the range of practical mission- can read Brainard's translation of the ary economics, but we venture to sug- Bible for the Delaware Indians, and gest that the Ecumenical Missionary amongst the Maori of New Zealand two Conference of 1900, to be held in the generations are found in a population city of New York, might well consider thirty ycars of age, thus marking a the propriety and possibility of estab- steady decline of the people to whom lishing a great World Missionary Coun- the missionary administers. This cil of an advisory character, which method of administration is not inaptly shall make a complete study of all the illustrated by the prayer of the pious fields of the world compiling the exact- deacon that the Lord would "bless the est geographical, ethnological, political, missionaries who had takcn their lives commercial, and religious data, and be in their hands and gone into the unin- prepared to furnish to every society habited portions of the earth."

information in regard to missionary POSSibly with all our increast inter- needs, and adaptations for the supply denominational liberality we are not of that need in any part of the world. even yet prepared to consider in a plain Such a council might make a series of business-like way, missionary econom- maps on a far larger scale than has yet ics. Whether a great pan-missionary been attempted, with direct reference to movement can be planned by which the character and adaptations of mis- with ease fields and forces can be read- sionaries, or missionary societies, with ily interchanged, so as to put the most II. view to the best geographical distri- efficient men, societies, denominations, bution of the total force available in all and nationalities in the several parts of Protestant countries. the world, with due regard to their Further, tho the Christian comity of proclivities, genius, training and other the different missionary societies might qualities, is not certain. But it is a lead them to a most careful geogra- problem which ought to have the most phical distribution of their forces, there careful and elaborate consideration of would still remain other features which the various churches and Christian mUllt be studied, in order to know what nations.

variation from these merely geogra- We are not aware that any proper phical features is necessary. Taking consideration has been given to a sub- up a language-map of India, or a lan- ject presented twenty years ago by guage-map of Africa, it might be found Prof. Christlieb, of Bonn, with relation that it were more effective in many to national or race appetencies in the cases to make the distribution of the distribution of miSSionary force. In total force more or less subservient to that discussion Dr. Christlieb furnlsht the philological necessities; and even an illustration of the whole topic by the this, in turn, might be subject to modi- contrast between the special qualities fications when the ethnological phases and adaptations of English and German were taken into consideration, for many missionaries on the foreign fields.

of these philological, ethnological, and Amongst the special qualities he ac- geographical forces penetrate and inter- corded to English missionaries were: , pencn-ate each other. A score of other 1. Their boldness and joyfulness iu Christian testimony; without reserve, training for work as catechists and in all the world, in any society, they higher theological teachers, alone ought are not ashamed to witness for Christ. .. to determine the call of Germany to the work of missions." 2. Their practical way of sticking to the main poiniIJ in teaching Christianity, 3. He made a sharp point against the and anti-speculativencss and downright- British and American pUlpit, when he ness of assertion. said, tho these •• nations are, as a whole, more trained to be orators than the S. Their "great practical talent for Germans are, that yet, because in Ger· organization;" their discipline, cour- many, with few exceptions, sermons age, and use of lay talent. are delivered without reading or from notes, the Germans will preach with- 4. Their care for individual souls, out notes more readily than the British " giving attention to every single mem- or Americans, and this, he holds, is ber of the community," seen in pastoral better certainly for all early forms of and church life, at home and in the eVliJlgelistic work. A herald's cry missions, ill a unique power. would not be effective if read off from a paper." He accorded these same excellences to the American missionarics, but charged 4. A fourth distinctive qualification them, and we think not unjustly, with of the German missionary is found.in precipitate haste, or what he called the linguistic talent of the nation. Ger· .. genuine American haste," in trans- man missionaries usuany master most ferring their church forms into the difficult languages with ease. .. For heathen world, cut and dried, without decades of years, for example, the Was- delicate consideration either of ancient leyans have preacht the Gospel on the modes or of ethnological peculiarities. Gold coast of West Africa only through interpreters (a fact which is certainly The German missionaries, he said, to be attributed, in part, to the rapid exhibit distinctive qualities. calculated change of missionaries), while, by their to .. supplement" those of the English side, the Basle missionaries have masand American. tered the Ga and Tchi languages, after living there a comparatively short 1. The theological training of the time." Germans he thought less confessional, i. e., less denominational, than others, 5. There is nothing, however, in and therefore more universally evan- which he struck a greater home-truth, gelical, broader-hearted, less one·sided than when he claimed for Germans a than others. He excepted Leipsic, Her- greater respect for and more delicate mannsberg, and the Berlin missions of treatment .. of a foreign nationality." South Africa from this grouping, but He said it can be easily understood, emphasized the training of Basle and when a nation lik/! the English has won Barmen, as well as that of the Univers- for its language and customs a supremities in this regard. acy in half America and possesses colo- nies, and is the first world-power, that it 2.•, Germany-eTangelical Germany should attempt to make the immense -is the land of the school-master like preponderance of its own might and no other upon earth," he said, inspeak- culture .. fclt by small, weak, and uning of another peculiar feature of the cultivated populations." It is natural German qualifications for missions. If that subject races should be made to .. go hence and teach" is the command, feel the propaganda of Engli8h comthe German has a special gift and com· merce, language, and custom at the ex- ,mISSIOn. His education is methodical, pense of others. He charged as the and has the trait of thoroughness, and natural outgrowth of this in the mission from this comes a calm precision and field a tendency to denationaliz8 the systematic gradation of instruction which is for the German missionary "the priceless dower of his mother country." He said this capacity and natives and make of them semi-English- ed for joy." The purpose of the Divine men and Americans. This he said Author in bestowing upon His creatures .. has only recently been recognized as this precious gift-the beauty of meloa wrong in relation to the native races." dy, and the power of harmony-was for their benefit and enjoyment, for The Germans, he said, had few colo- their highest good. Doubtless the gift nies, and it is quite true that they have of music, especially of song, was beless of purely national prejudice to stowed for advancing the purest and foreigners at home or abroad than have best objects possible to the race; preothers. The instinctive prejudice eminently the making known to the against the social equality of the black whole race the good tidings of great joy, man, for instance, is almost nil with announced in song on the plains ofBeththe German. Germans in Africa marry lehem by a chorus of angels. Like black women in many cases and with- other gifts or powers, that of music out any triumph over training or may be perverted, debased to meaner natural repugnance, such as most Eng- purposes, but it may also be made of lishmen or Americans would exhibit. more than angelic assistance. All na- tions have this gift. some in greater, Germans endure the malarious climate others in less degree. Its highest use of West Africa better than the British is in the worship of the great Creator, or Americans. Presbyterians exhibit the author of being and blessing; next, more patience in waiting for the result its importance and use in publishing of educational labor in missions than the glad tidings of salvation to the unthe Methodists; hence they are possibly saved millions of the race. better fitted for countries which admit of mainly, or only, this kind of work. Far less use has been mnde of the power of song in evangelistic and mis· Thns if there were some Von Moltke sion work than might have been, or among the missionary forces to whom should have been, made. In fact, in all must submit, we can dimly discern the history of mission work, taking all that there might be developt a much missions in all lands, there has been greater economy of the whole mission- manifest a lamentable lack of the use of ary forces of the world than obtains at music as an adjunct of great and effectpresent. We wait for the better way, ive power. Until during the present but work on cheerily in the good. generation little was done towards in- troducing music and making it an ele- We have spent our space on our illus- ment of power in evangelistic efforts. trations from Christlieb and can not fur- We can well remember the stir made nish others from our own observation, when Mr. Moody associated himself nor discuss the matter in its practical with Mr. Sankey, who sang the Gospel applications. The physical tendencies into the hearts of the people, while the and appetencies of nations, and the preacher preacht, argued, and testified genius and history of a denomination, it into their heads. But before Sankey, should be duly considered for relative Philip Phillips, the singing evangelist, efficiency in the total distribution of had given in song the Gospel to thousthe missionary force. ands, and P. P. Bliss, in his brief life, had testified and manifested, through The Power of Ohristian Song in Mission sacred music, the power of the Christ- Work. life. Before these, again, Wm. Taylor, that marvelous world-evangelist, had BY REV. J. W. WAUGH, D.D. used the songsand hymns of tho Method- ist Hymn-book in many lands in the far Music is a gift to the human race; it West and in the farther East, and with was sent into the world by the Master glorious success. Half a century ago of Harmonies; by Him, who at the dawn of creation, was present, when He caused the morning stars to sing together, and "all the sons of God shouthe 'Was going up and down the world, be their chances of success? Small, calling the unsaved multitudes to Jesus, indeed_ Their music may not be of a and inviting them to start for " the high order-in fact. it is often the very Eden above." We can hear him yet, reverse-but it is the best part, the most as, with lusty voice and old-time melo- efficient Item in their success. Thousdy, he sings-" Sinner, come, will you ands have been brought to Christ, and go to the highlands of heaven, II and he saved from lives of degradation and so moved the people that many said crime by the efforts in stirring Christian "Yes, I'll go," and thousands, led by song, even by the band-music of the the power of sanctified song that started Salvationists. Who will deny this? upon the King's highway, have already And in every land, and in all the varied reacht that land far away, and are sing- languages of earth's babbling millions, ing still in "the Eden of Love. II the same success has followed, and will continue to follow, the singing of tlI6 My observation has shown me that Gospel. those missionaries and missions which have made most use of song and cymbal, In the missious of the Methodist Episvoice and viol, and those evangelists copal Church in North India, where who use music of some kind, vocal or such wonderful success has been seen instrumental, or both, are by far the during the past few years, a very immost successful in their work j they are portant item in that success has been happier in that work; they pursue hap- the music which has accompanied every pier methods, and the many who come effort in evangelistic services. Music, under their influence, or who accept the usually vocal, has been used to call joyful Christianity which they teach aud together a crowd of listeners in the exemplify, yield more readily and are marts of business or street-crossings of better Christians, and better Christian the cities, or by the river's bank where workers than those who are silent, if thousands assemble to bathe according not gloomy, while others sing and enjoy to the rites of heathen worship, or in the full benefits of the new faith they the quiet village street 01' public square, have espoused. These observations ex- and rarely, if ever, without success. A tend to many lands, many foreign thousand times, where a simple, earnest fields, taking in the work and workers invitation to the passers-by to listen to in various parts of India, China and a discourse, or the reading of a few Japan, in Egypt and Palestine, Italy, verses from one of the Gospels, would Germany, England, and America. In fail to draw the people, I have sung a. these latter countries the hopeful, happy, verse or two of a Ohristian hymn, and successful Christian workers make large before the singing of a singlo verse use of music, more particularly of stir- was ended, there would be gathered ring spiritual songs, as all our readers about me and my native brethren a know, and those who use the power of hundred, three hundred, or even five song but little, and yet are blessed with hundred people, ready· to hear our some degree of success, would beman!- Gospel message, Then, after II brief fold more successful, if they did but discourse of fifteen or twenty minutes, follow the example of those who have another song, followed by another brief the highest success in the great work_ sermon or addrcss, and thus on with song and speech until all who .1esired We do not admire all the methods of had delivered their message, and the the Salvation Army workers, but we do multitude had absorbed an amount of admire their wisdom in utilizing music truth. Without the enthusiasm of the to so large an extent, and we rejoice in music the crowd would often melt their success. But take from their pub- a.way. Not infrequently they would relic services, whether indoor or upon the ceive more benefit from the singing street, the music which is their never- than from the preaching, and they cerfailing accompaniment, and what would tainly enjoy it better. Knowing the hymns and tunes of all kinds, the words tune and catching up the words, they being translated into the native lan- would sometimes join in, and thus the guages in the same meter; but we prebazar service would end with excellent fer for effective servipe, the indigenons effect. music of the country, the bhaJam and ghazals, with their own tunes, for all the I have also seen a native catechist, people take hold of and can sing these, preacher or exhorter, and not infre- and to see and hear them is to know quently a band of lay brethren, pay a how they enjoy them. In all the previsit and hold religious serviceil in the liminary evangelistic work in missions, house of some simple villager, or in the IDusic, singing especially, is of prime dooryard of a resident of one of the importance in finding a way to the wards of such a city as Lucknow, heart of heathen, old or young. After Barnilly, Cawnpore, or AUahabad, and churches have been formed, and daygather as many as would come within schools and Sunday-schools establisht, the enclosure, standing or seated, some music is, if possible, still more imporon a primitive bench or cot, or more tant. It seems to me more of a neceacommonly squatting upon a mat or on sityin mission work, in church services, the hard ground, by singing native prayer-meeting, class·meeting, Epworth tunes to which earnest Christian words League, Christian Endeavor, or Sundayhad been suited; and this singing. by school in heathen lands than in Chrisone, two or more, would be kept up, al- tian countries. All can judge how ternating with brief prayer or genuine much the music of our churches and of heart-testimony, the reading of the all our services here is prized, and New Testament with brief, pointed what these services would be without statements of Gospel truths, until late it. The power of Christian Bong in in the night; and I have seen tears flow mission work has already accomplisht down the cheeks of heathen as the much, and will go on doing more and songs from consecrated Christian hearts more in winning a lost race back to God and lips reacht their hearts and opened until" the kingdoms of this world shall the fountains. Usually such singing is become the kingdoms of our Lord, and accompanied by the thrumming of a He shall reign forever and ever." tambourine, or small drum, struck hy the fingers, and sometimes by smaU A Preaching Tour in West China. brass cymbals, or even by a native violin or guitar. All present and taking BY H. F. DYMOND, CHAO-TONG FU, part keep time, either by jingling a bunch of keys, clapping the hands, or YUNNAN. patting the foot upon the ground. Theod{)re Thomas, Walter Damrosch, Monday, .Lhtg. 8. I started away in Sims Reeves, or Madame Albani might company of Mr. len, our young evannot pronounce this kind of orchestra a gelist, and had an enquirer, one Li, to first· class one, or the music quite up to carry my bedding, clothing, etc. A. grade, but it goes to the heart of the Chinaman travels without anything, he simple·minded native, and carries in does with the bedding provided in the the words sufficient Christian truth to inn, and the great majority of them save a soul, and to this end we keep up have only one suit of clothing. A misour native music, and go on forming sionary wants a few more things, and is orchestra after orchestra, not even beg- therefore obliged to take one coolie at ging the pardon of the musical doctors least. Li, the man I took, has been and maestros. carrying for us some years now. When first he was taken on he spoke against We have in India the standard hymns me, but now, I am glad to say, the truth of church psalmody. the songs and has taken hold of him, and he helps in solos of later times. Sunday-school a conversational way in extending the often fall in with some strange charknowledge of Jeslls Christ. acters, this morning two caught us up, one a pork-butcher whom I knew well The first day we started late, only in the city, who had been dismist his going seven miles to a village called situation, and was cursing his late em- Kin-hu, which we have often visited, ployer as only a Chinaman can. A I put up in the inn of one Hu. In the butcher in China is generally lookt evening a few came about, and we had upon as one of the greatest of sinners, an opportunity of preaching a little. because he kills animals. Accompany- Among others some aborigines came, ing him was some relative, who had the original owners of this Province been to Pekin some years ago, on which before the Chinese had taken it, with account he felt somewhat important, whom we had some interesting conversa- just as a countryman at home does who tion. I bought one of their books, has been to London. Getting to the quite different characters to the Chin- market we went to the inn, rested a ese, and tried to find out more of their while, and then pasted up tracts. Then religious beliefs, but found them very to preaching, outside some house or confused about them. They believe in under the kindly shade of some high a female deity who came down from wall or tree. Our very presence brings heaven. Now they have adopted to a the people around. How strange we large extent the religions of their con- seem to them even after eight or nine querors, and also their other evils, years in the district. The doctrine, too, such as opium-smoking. When the is strange. Hoary tenets have to be sun was down, I witnessed a torchlight overthrown, and Christ proclaimed as procession, which is annually kept up the only Savior. How strange to them by the Chinese all over China. '1'he is the story of the Great Sacrifice on procession goes all around the fields of the Cross, of God's only Son. We were young rice and maize to drive away the fortunate in getting shady places, someevil influences from injuring the crops. times we can not, and to stand in the I failed in finding out the root of the blazing sun with a crowd of perspiring custom, but they all think the neglect natives all around one is rather too of this performance would mean ruin much of it. We preach on and on to the crops. Tens of miles away one about the unity of God, His being the could see the torches lighting up the great Creator, of His Son, His love whole plain. For tea we had bean- in dying for us, etc., until one's heart curd, eggs, and rice, eaten with chop- warms towards the poor people. We sticks. Then came bedtime, and what strive in every way to make it simple with bugs, mosquitoes, and fleas we had to them. On finishing we hear remarks a far from pleasant time of it. A very which make us see where they are and common way in China of getting rid of how hard it is for them to take in mosquitoes is by smoking them Ollt, spiritual truths. I decided to return nearly everywhere at dusk this smok- home in the evening, as my feet were ing is commenced. Altho it was tried too sore to continue my journey withhere, it failed, for they swarmed thicker out a horse. I first tried to get a sedan than ever very soon after. Next day chair, but failed, then I hired a horse. we went another seven miles to a large The halter was made of plaited straw, market called Sah-ti-ho. It is one of the reins ditto, stirrups ditto, pad under largest in the immediate neighborhood. saddle ditto, saddle itself of hard wood, On our way we drank of a bubbling with an apology for a pad. In three spring, which on account of the bub- and one-half hours we reacht home. bles is called by the Chinese " Grape- Next morning I started off again with well." Here they have erected a tem- horse and a lad to look after it. That ple to the Dragon and burn incense to day we went fifteen miles to Ts'ingthe beautiful spring. On our way we Kang-lin, where we had a long and en- here before at the inn of an old Si- joyable time in telling another crowd chuan man witl"> one eye, now I find of the love of Godin Jesus Christ. One him dead, his coffin here on the premstory we never tire of telling and can ises awaiting a lucky day for burial, a always rely upon having an attentive light always burning at the foot and audience, is that of the Prodigul Son. other burnings made at frequent inter- Whenever the theme seems to be be- vals. such as paper money, silver and yond our audience, or the interest flags, gold and incense, to release and appease a return to this story brightens up the spirit of the old man, and keep him everything, puts us in touch with the from worrying his son. The money Is people, making apparent the truths we burnt and sent to hell to pay his exhave been laboring to enforce. The penses there, and tip the minions who people were willing to listen to all we would otherwise increase his torture. would tell them, till threatening rain And there he lies, only a short time dispersed them early to their homes. ago he heard the truth, but listened not. We had an interesting time in the even- An old, bad tempered, wine-drinking, ing out on the stone·bridge, enjoying opium-smoking, cursing bad man, he the pleasant breeze. Quite a large died at sixty-eight. Another warning number gathered there, the boys full to us to buy up the opportunity. !tIen of fun and frolic sat huddled together cross our path and die away without a In the center of the little bridge, some- ray of hope in the intense gloom of times tieing one another's" pigtails" to· heathenism. The market here Is a very gether, or giving one another sly pokes. busy one. The hum of many voices They had heard the preaching during calls me away, and here for four or flve the day, but now the men wanted to hours len and I turn by turn proclaim hear of other things. "How far is your "the Old Old Story of Jesu8 and His house from here? Have you any em- Love." Thank God it is sweet to our peror? Do you get rice to eat? Is it true own taste. A dilapidated old shed is that over there you weave by means of our preaching place, the owner came wooden men? Are the best artizans along presently protesting, but I prommade into magistrates? How do you 1st him a few cash for my privilege, come across the water, punted overY" and he smiling gave way. The crowd Questions such as these come thick and keeps moving, we continue telling fast, two or three sometimes asking at them of the woman who toucht the once. The interest is very keen; some· hem of Christ's garment, the feeding of things we tell them they can hardly 5,000, the raising of J airus' daughter, believe, such as the rate of trains and the storm on the sea of Galilee, the steamers, the height of houses, etc. cross, burial, resurrection, ascension But our presence is an educator, as all of our Lord. How He lives and reigns I over the street the foreigner is the topic Comparisons are drawn between Him of conversation. Hearing of our aver- and Idols, their impotcnce pointed out, sion for live stock, we are put up in the a leak in the roof above thcm causing front room, two forms, a door and a them to crumble to atoms. AU this is plank to make the bed wide enough, a referred to in a pleasant, but sober manstraw mat and the bedstead is com- ner, the great sin against God is driven plete. As we unwrap our bedding they home, and we warn men of their only are amazed, it is so clean, the sheets flO hope through the sacrifice of Jesus white, the muslin curtains, the rug Christ upon the cross. Our work being woven finely, and no wonder, when you done, we return to our inn for tea, feelsee the dirty heap of rags they give to tng more and more that only God enn guests for a covering. Next day to give the increase. Next morning we had Siao-p'u-tsi, about four miles off. I put only three miles to go, so I had no need up in the inn of one Rell. I had been to hurry, I enjoyed reading some pages of "The Trial and Death of Jesus then after going another hour we met Christ," by Stalker. It refresht my another who was quite sure it was more lIoul and buoyed me up for work. The than ten. We got to the place too late horse being saddled, away the four of to do much, as the people had scattered, us went, locking the door of our room, there being only a few drunkards (a mud-floor compartment with a hole about having some last drops before in the roof for light), and giving the totterin~ home. Just as we came a landlady a word that we should be fight took place between two youths back in the evening. The market was about twenty, one had given the other held at Ta-ing, the scene of desperate a terrible beating. The case was taken fighting between the Chinese and Mos- to the village elder who ordered him to lems twenty years ago. How .they pay a fine and wear a criminal's chain crowded around to see the foreigner! about his neek as a disgrace. Another We needed no other attraction than old man went moaning past presently, ourselves. saying that a certain one had been beat- A mixture of Moslem and Chinese is a ing him. Every other word was a difficult audience to preach to, any- filthy oath: one couldn't but feel how thing said about idols is chuckled over low down they are and how much they heartily by the former; but Jesus the need the saving power of JesllS Christ.

Savior is denounced by them. " We The inn we got was:a dirty affair, not preach Christ and Him crucified, to Mos- much better than Kao-k'iao, but there lems a stumblingblock, to the Chinese was no help for it, and here we had to foolishness, but unto us who believe remain over Sunday. The place was the power of God and the wisdom of called" A basin of water," and is beau- God." tifully situated, all around are high Next morning we went off early to a cliffs covered with rich green foliage, place called High Bridge, distant ten here and there hamlets with towers miles from Little Shop. It was a beau- erected in them, into which the people tiful ride along the river's bank in the flee for protection from thieves;. bar- glorious morning sunlight. We got to ricading the door they mount to the the place early, only to find that the ac- top where a plenty of stones are piled commodations for travelers were 80 up, these they pitch on the heads of the wretched that we couldn't think of assailants, and so drive them off.

staying there, especially as next day Every available nook and corner is was Sunday. Right outside our bed- cultivated, either with rice, maize, or room which was, of course, on the buckwheat. This year everything is ground floor, was an ugly black cess- flourishing, we are having one of the pool bubbling with living filth. Re- finest years for a decade. Sunday I luctantly I came away and made for preferred the open air and the shade of another place forty li (thirteen miles) the beautiful trees to the dirty little away over a road I had never been be- room in the inn. I spent most of the fore; had I known what we were at- day reading and conversing with one tempting, I should never have started. and another. Other than market days It was the steepest road I have ever tra- very few are about in these markets.

veled, and was a gTeat strain on our Next morning we came ten miles into poor willing coolie; how he carried the city of Takuan. It is a busy little about 47 English pounds on each end place with a major in residence. Mon- of his pole, I do not know. To aggra- day we spent preaching. Plenty came vate things we found the people told to listen, but there was not that atten- many different stories about distance, .tion we could have desired. The peo- one said it was seven miles away, an- ple were noisier and more akin to other thirteen. On we go and find SU-chuanese than those of Chao-tong.

one who says it is only five miles away, How much they need the Gospel I Next day I went to the market at Ih- death sooner or later, do what they nan-shu!. Preacht a good deal. would. Next day at Takuan again, the people seemed better than on :rtIonday, at any Next day we reacht home. rate, we enjoyed the work more. We saw the people busy preparing for the Missionary Instruotion in Theologioal feast this month. The ancestors are to Seminaries. be welcomed back, they go to the door and welcomr them as they would a BY REV. HENRY W. LUCE, SCRANTON, long absent friend just back from a PA. long journey. "Grandfather or greatgrandfather, we are glad to see you, An informal conference of theological come in, sit down." This is all said to professors was held in Brooklyn, May the deceased's 8pirit, and thus the living 12-13th, to consider the subject of mistalk away to the dead. Mealtimes, sionary instruction in theological sechopsticks and basins are provided for minaries. Nine professors were present them as for the living, and the dead an- from eight seminaries and five denomcestry is always served first. When inations. Other professors from other the food gets cold, the essence of it is denominations had planned to be pressupposed to have been eaten by the ent, but at the last moment were despirit; then the living can commence tained. By special invitation two reptheir meal. This is kept up for several resentatives of The Student Volullteer days; apples, pomegranates, wine, etc. Movement were present. are constantly placed before the ancestral tablet, and incense kept burning. A The aim of the conference was in saucer of wheat-sprouts is placed there keeping with the motive prompting it, too, in which the dead ancestor is said which was announced by the presiding to reat and cool. Beside this, paper officer" as the longing to know whether money is bought, put in envelopes, steps may be taken to emphasize the and addrest to so and so in Hades, missionary idea in our seminaries, and full name, date of birth and death, to exalt in the minds of the young men amount sent, the donor's name being the apostolic conception and sphit of written on the envelope. Not only is missions. This is why we have come paper money enclosed, but paper-made together." Four points served to guide shirts about a foot long:are also enclosed, the discussion. 1st. The pZace of misand on certain days these are burnt sionary instruction in the seminary, most devoutly and sent into Hades for especially its time-relation to other the comfort and support of the deceast. studies. 2d. The scope of this instruc- A Chinaman who has no one to attend tion. 3d. The methods of this instructo these offices for him after death, is tion. 4th. Special instruction of missupposed to be of all men most miser- sionary candidates. able. Hence the great desire to have sons in order that these things may be As the outcome of prolonged and properly attended to. fraternal discussion, the following min- ute was adopted, as representing the Thursday we came away. That day mind of the conference: we reacht U·chai, where a wall had fallen down two or three days before, "Resolved: That being deeply senkilling three men. Instead of abusing sible of the opportunities God is opening the owner of the house for not repair- in the world for the evangelization of ing his miserable shanty, they reviled man; and believing that those who aro the men and called them vile siuners, preparing for the ministry of the Goswhom the gods would not permit to pel should be thoroughly penetrated live; they were bound to meet a violent with the missionary spirit, and inflamed with a. passion for the saving of human souls; we, professors in various semin- aries of the Church of Jeans Christ, do

1897·1

express our solemn convictions in the delberg Theological Seminary (Ref. Ch.

things following: in U. S.).

" In order to the awakening and the This meeting marks a significant step maintaining of the true spirit of mis- forward. As far as is known, for the sions, we recognize the preeminent im- first time have theological professors portance of promoting in our theolog- come together to consider specifically ical seminaries such infiuences as shall this pressingly important question. The develop and enrich the spiritual life of discussion brought out clearly several the students, and shall nurture in them important points. 1st. The need was habits of devotion and of personal con- recognized by all of a wider and more secration. specific instruction in missions. " The " Weare of the opinion that some scope of missions, the modern enlarge- earnest efforts should be made to secure ment of missions, and the necessity of more time on the seminary curricula a thorough knowledge of missions on for instruction in the whole subject of the part of the ministry demand it. We missions; that its biblical, historical, are agreed on this." 2d. The study of philosophical, practical, and personal missions, especially the biography of aspects should be carefully and exten- missions, was felt to be a large factor sively set before seminary students, to in developing the spiritual life of the the end that their affections may be seminary, while on the other hand roused, and that their minds may be strong conviction was exprest that a educated to broad and thorough knowl- true, broad missionary spirit is insepar- edge of the missionary spirit of Chris- able from a deep, devotional life. 3d.

tianity and of the development of mis- It was made evident that more definite sions in the past and the present claims attention is being given, and will be of missions upon the ministry and upon given, to the curricula, with a view to all the churches of our Lord. securing more time for this instruction.

"We express the hope that, while in One large seminary has a committee our seminaries all branches of instruc- now at work, rearranging the curricu- tion should be contributary to the mis- lum, with a view to placing missions as sionary idea, and should converge upon a required study on the same basis with it as the distinctive note of practical any other study.

Christianity, some individual member It is very evident that our professors of this faculty shall be specifically in- are addressing themselves to this probtrusted with the care and development lem with markt earnestness and care, of this subject, to which shall be given and such a meeting as this has a trean increased proportion of time." mendous bearing on the preparation of This was subscribed by: the coming leaders of the chureh for a.

Henry M. Booth, Auburn Theological world-wide ministry.

Seminary (Presby.); Lewis O. Brastow, Yale Divinity School (Cong.); George Bullen, Newton Theological Institution Revere Lay College, an institution (Bapt.); Charles Cuthbert Hall, Union for the training of Christian workers, Theological Seminary (presby.); James is in need of fresh, modern, missionary I. Good, Ursinus School of Theology literature. Christians interested in mis- (Ref. Ch. in U. S.); Edwin Knox Mit- sions can aid the cause by sending such chell, Hartford Theological Seminary books as they can spare, or the money (Cong.); James F •. Riggs, New Bruns- to purchase them, to either Rev. Silas wick Theological Seminary (Ref. Ch. P. Cook, at the College, Crescent Beach, in U. S.); J. Preston Searle, New Mass., or Rev. James M. Gray, D.D., Brunswick Theological Seminary (Ref. Boston, who will be glad to receive and Ch. in U. S.); David Van Horne, Hei- acknowledge such donations.

1l'1ll:LD Oll' MOli'l'HLY sunvmy

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

The Islands of the Sea,* Australasia,t Arotio Lands,t The American India.ns.§ BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

TRANSFORMATIONS IN THE PACIFIC. dustrial arts. Many of the natives have become useful mechanics. The men The contrast of the present with the are now able to build and furnish with former condition of very many of the their own hands comfortable dwellings, Pacific islanders is truly marvelous, and and they are also frequently engaged must call forth from every thoughtful for the same purpose by the white setand devout mind grateful praise to Him tlers. The women make decent clothing whose "holy arm has gotten Him the for their families, and are all well clad. victory." In the eastern islands the natives can The beneficial changes effected in the build small sailing vessels, on good Bocial and indWltrial life of the natives models, and well constructed, and man are clearly defined. In many islands, and navigate them themselves. They Christianity has remodelled the domes- carry on tr"ding operation with distant tic constitution, and placed it entirely islands, and occasionally sail to South on a new basis. Polygamy is abolisht, American and other ports. This comand infanticide, formerly so prevalent, mercial intercourse forms but a smsll is now thought of only with horror and part of the trade done in the islands. abhorrence. The marriage tie is re- Ships and steamers of large tonnage spected, and the women are no longer visit the islands every month, with slaves of lust and beasts of burden. goods and merchandize representing The children are reared with more in- several thousand pounds' worth, and telligent affection, and, for the most convey thence native produce to a much part, with earnest regard for their spir- larger amount. Merchants, traders, and itual and moral welfare. The aged, planters carry on extensive business and sick, and infirm are well cared for operations among the natives, whose in their families. There are no poor or wants formerly were few and easily destitute amongst them. The family llupplied from what the land almost circle dwells in decently constructed spontaneously produced. Now, howand well-regulated homes. The innate ever, under the progress of civilization, indolence of the natives has given their wants are increast, and their enerplace to industrial pursuits, and in sev- gies aroused to provide means for superal instances to the acquisition of in- plying them. Their reception of Chris- tianity has not only produced a change * NEW BOOKS: "Darkness to Light in Poly- of heart and character, but it has also vastly improved their social and domesnesia," W. W. Gill; "Letters from the New tic condition. Hebrides," Mrs. John G. Paton; "Natives of Sarawak and British North Borneo," H. Roth. These important changes in the social habits of the people have produced also RECENT ARTICLES: "The Philippine Isl- a complete revolution in their political ands," National Review (February); "The life. The civilizing process of Chris- Cuba of the Far East," North American Re- tianity required a thorough alteration view (February); "The Samoan Islands," in their methods of government. One Catholic World (March). of the great changes was to abolish war, and substitute in its place pesce and t NEW BOOKS: "Among the Maori." the majesty of the law. This was not RECENT ARTICLlllS: "Among the Waikato speedily or easily effected; the war Maor1s," Frank Leslie's (January). spirit is inherent in the heathen mind, :t: See also pp. 490,514 (present issue). and cultivated from childhood. Mutual RECENT ARTICLES: "An Artist in Green- destruction occupies their thoughts CODland," New England Magazine (May). § See also pp. 19 (January); 496 (present issue). NEW BOOKS: "The Boys in the Wild North Land," E. R. Young. RECENT ARTICLES: "Home Life Amon!: the Indians," Centur'll (June).

FIELD OF lWNTHLY SURVEY

tinually, and is pursued with deep cun- to New Guinea. Several islands in the ning and keenness. Human life is held west and north-west have yet to be very lightly; no quarter is expected or brought under the benign sway of the given; neither age nor sex is spared. Redeemer's Kingdom. When we view Many districts and whole islands were the feeble agency by which this mar- depopulated in the exterminating wars velous change has been effected within of these savage tribes. Now the plains, the present century, we must recognize once appropriated as battlefields, are the powerful, all-subduing work of the Inhabited and cultivated. Chiefs for- Holy Spirit. " Not by might, nor by merly possest very little power or au- power, but by my Spirit, saith the Lord thority except in time of war. Every of Hosts." tribe had its own chief or chiefs, but they could hardly be said to govern, The Christianity of the natives in for every man was a law to himself, many parts is characterized by much and did what was right in his own eyes_ fervor and energy and devotedness; Superstition and the tabu system were and, altho there is often wanting the the controlling powers, and the idol- bright, spiritual intelligence and earn- atrous and sanguinary priests held chief est consistency the missionaries long to sway. The oppressive acts of the con- see more general, many of the converts querors, and the slavish condition of manifest in their lives as well as pro- the conquered rendered life intolerable. fession evidences of a new birth and Christianity has entirely changed this consecration to the service of the Lord. state of things, and brought to the Every town and village possesses a people the blessing of peace and good suitable place of worship and school- will. Chiefs now rule with nobler pur- house, erected by the -free labor of the pose, and the people yield them more natives. The people generally have regard and obedience. Laws, founded shown their appreciation of the bless- on just and equitable principles, and ings of the Gospel by their liberality, adapted to their peculiar circumstances not confined to sustaining the work in and surroundings, are exercised with their own localities, but also in their beneficial effect to the advantage of all. contributions to the missionary societies, In a few instances the laws are mixt to help forward the good work in other with some of a puerile and vexatious lands. Their contributions for Christian character. work last year amounted to the sum of £4,266 ($21,000). The missionaries The religious change in the condition everywhere receive pleasing marks of of the South Sea Islanders is that of the grateful regard of the people among the most vital importance, and that by whom they labor, and the native pas- which the social and political improve- tors and teachers are liberally supported. ment has been effected. The abomin- Native agency is one of the most pleas- able system of idolatry, and debasing ing and effective means for carrying on • superstitions prevalent in the islands, the work in the Pacific. The devout lives held the people in slavish subjection to and devoted consecration of these men the prince of darkness, and molded and women, who readily forsake all to their minds and conduct in accordance follow Christ, commands our warm ap- with the malignant principles of their proval and thankfulness. To these evil system. What could be expected native Christian workers we are largely from a people whose chief idols were indebted for the rapid and widespread Hiro, the god of thieves, and Oro, the extension of Christianity in this part of god of war and murder? The idols the globe. Their devotedness, deep have long since perisht, with the excep- consecration, earnest faith, and patient tion of some spared for missionary and endurance should stimulate many in other museulIll'. Christianity is now our churches at home to "go and do tlstablisht in all tae groups, from Tabiti liltewise. " Schools and other educational insti- praise to the Divine Head of the Church tutions form a large and valuable part for what has been accomplisht, and of missionary machinery. Remember- much to encourage and stimulate us to ing the Divine command, "Go, and further effort for the evangelization of teach all nations," the missionaries have all the tribes of the Pacific islands.

always recognized the great importance There still remains much to be done, of education as a moral and spiritual and many lands yet to be possest. We factor in their labors. The work of the need-and daily feel more and more Christian teacher, in elevating and puri- our need-the quickening power of the fying the minds of the people, young Holy Spirit to animate the native and old, takes a prominent position in churches with purer life and more vital missionary service. Secular knowledge godliness. ., Brethren, pray for us, that is imparted as fully as it can be re- the Word of the Lord may have free ceived, but it is subordinated to the course and be glorified, even as it is spiritual. Day-schools and Sunday- with you." – Re'/}. 8. Ella, in The schools exist in connection with all the Ohronicle (L. M. 8.).

churches. For every mission there is founded an institution for training The Waiting Isles. native teachers and pastors for home and foreign work. From these the na- On the islands which have been al- tive pastors, evangelists and school ready occupied for Christ, where most teachers are drawn. The missionary of the people are now nominally Chris- wives labor diligently in educational tian, it is clear that there is little or work, and there have lately been added no need for additional volunteers. A several single ladies who have devoted glance at the field may help us to de- themselves to this sphere of women's termine the present situation.

work. The first islands to be occupied by The translation of the Scriptures into Christian missionaries were the &cietll the many languages of the Polynesian Group, of which Tahiti is the best people has commanded the earnest at- known. Here the London Missionary tention and learning of the missionaries Society commenced its work now over as a primary duty, and has been a century ago, but after some years, crowned with most gratifying results. the English missionaries were com- In the early mission-fields of the Pacific pelled by the French, who took pos- the complete Bible has been translated session of Tahiti, to leave the island.

and printed in several languages of the Only one missionary was allowed to peoples of the different groups, and the remain as chaplain to the foreign resi- New Testament and Psalms and other dents in the port of Papaiti. But be- portions in the later missions, and the fore they were driven away they had work is still progressing. The British translated the Scriptures, had educated and Foreign Bible Society has rendered native ministers, and had provided for ready and liberal aid in printing the the continuance of their work by the Scriptures for the respective missions. natives. As the French extended their AB the books are generally sold to the authority over: the rest of the Society natives at a price sufficient to cover the Group and other adjacent islands, they expense of printing, the Bible Society, made it difficult, and in some cases im- in most cases, has been recoupt for its possible, for English missionaries to outlay. In addition to the Scriptures remain. The London Missionary many other books have been printed Society, therefore, in the year 1889, for the natives. past over the Society, the Paumotu, Comparing the past and present con- and the Austral Groups to the care of dition of the Polynesians, we see much the Paris Missionary Society, which, to fill the heart with gratitude and. being French, does nQt meet with thI) opposition which English encounter years the MissioIlS in ,:the Caroline Isfrom French officials. lands have been greatly hindered, and in some cases almost destroyed, by the From the Society Group the mission- Spanish authorities who have assumed aries of the London Missionary Society control over that group. Protestant carried the Gospel to the Her1Je1/, or Missions have, in fact, been practically Cook, I8landB, and also to Sarrwa. put a stop to there. These groups have long been Christian. From Samoa the work has spread to We come now to the Western Pacific. Niue.(once Savage Island, a name now Beginning at the south, New Caledonia no longer appropriate), to the Tokelau, comes first. This island is under or Union Group, and to the Ellice, and French rule, and is a French penal colthe southern half of the Gilbert I8lands. ony. Several attempts have been These are still under the care of the made, chiefly by the London Missionary London Society. They all have the Society, to introduce the Gospel, but Word of God, and are amply provided the French authorities have frustrated with the means of grace. all these efforts. And the French Roman Catholic priests have done lit- The Tongo or Friendly I8lands and tle to win the natives even to Roman Fiji have been evangelized through Catholicism. The poor people are dymeans of Wesleyan Methodist Missions. ing out before the settlers, without Here, too, the people are all nominally knowing anything of the Gospel mes- Christian; they have the entire Bible sage. in their own languages, and have their spiritual needs abundantly provided The Loyalty i8lands are now a for. dependency of the French colony of New Caledonia. These were evangel- In the North Pacific, first in import- ized by the London Missionary Sociance are the Hawaiian, or Sandwich, ety. But French opposition and per- I8landB. The people of this group secution have been great hindrances to were rescued from heathenism through the work. On one island-Mare-no the labors of missionaries of the Amer- English missionaries are allowed to ican Board of Commissioners for For- reside, the work being entirely in the eign Missions. The work was so far hands of native pastors. Most of the consolidated that more than twenty people in the three islands which conyears ago the American Board past it stitute the group are, however, Chrisover to the care of a local Society tian and Protestant. known as the Hawaiian Evangelical Association. Before this change was The evangelization of the New made the American Board had extend- Hebrides was commenced by the Loned its work to the Marque8a8 Islands, don Missionary Society, and here SORle northeast of Tahiti, and to the Mar- of its martyrs laid down their lives. 8hall and Caroline I8lands, as well as But when the Presbyterian Church of to the northern portion of the Gilbert Nova Scotia wisht to undertake mis- Group. But the Hawaiian Association sion work, this field was past over to has never been strong enough effi- the care of that Church. Other Presciently to occupy these groups. Thus, byterian churches-especially those of while all the rest of the groups of is- Australia and New Zealand-subselands in the South Pacific, eastward of quently joined in the work. Some of the New Hebrides, have been evangel- the islands have become Christian. ized, the Marquesas Group remains Others remain partially, and some, to-day largely heathen. The Marshall largely heathen. There is still much Islands, the Carolines, and the north- to be done before the entire group beern portion of the Gilbert Group have comes Christian. The Melanesian (Episalso suffered deprivation through the copal) Mission also works in some of the lack of sufficient workers. Of late islands of the New Hebrides; but its sphere of operation lies chiefly in the is- not be removed because of a change of lands north of that group, its great field Administration. Further, we commend being the &lorrwn Islands. It is here, the admirable methods of the present and in New Ireland, New Britain, and Superintendent of Indian Education, New Guinea that the main portion of and we desire that he may be retained the Pacific Islanders who are at present to carry out the plans that he has inheathen is to be found. Practically augurated. these are the only portions of the Pacific where new foreign workers would .. 5. That appropriations should be find scope for service. made promptly by Congress sufficient to As it would not be expedient to provide for the education of all Indian start new missions, we would strongly ;youth of school age; also, that the Inurge. any who wish to volunteer for dian schools eventually, and as soon as this portion of the mission field to iden- is expedient be incorporated in the tify themselves with one or other of school systems of the several States and the following societies: (1) the Scotch Territories, the United States paying the Presbyterian Mission for the New He- expense of the education of the Indian brides; (2) the Melanesian (Episcopal) youth, so long as they are the wards of Mission for the New Hebrides, Banks, the nation. Santa Cruz, and Solomon Islands; (3) the Wesleyan Mission (Australasian "6. That the work of surveying the Conference) for New Britain or New Guinea; or (4) the London Missionary reservations should as speedily as pos- Society for New Guinea.-Rev. S. J. Whitmee, F. R. G. S. in the Student sible be completed, so that IndIans Volunteer, (British.> may be enabled to locate their clabns.

The Indian Problem. "7. That Indians on reservations should not be allowed to connect them- The Mohawk Indian Conference last selves with shows traveling about the year adopted the following platform, world to exhibit the savagery from stating the creed of its members for the solution of the Indianproblem: which we are trying to reclaim them. .. 8. That the anomalous and deplor- "1. That the tribal system be abolisht everywhere as soon as possible, able conditions in the Indian Territory and the Indian incorporated into the should be remedied. Convinced that citizenship of the Statesand Territories. this can be done with justice to all parties, we desire the speedy passage of "2. That accordingly Indian agents the Curtis Bill which past the House be dispensed with wherever possible, at the last session, with such modificiaespecially where the Indians have been tions only as will promote its efficiency settled on their own allotments; and and enable the Dawes Commission to that, where it is necessary to retain an introduce the Indians of the five civilagent, preparations be made for his ized tribes to the full rights of Ameriwithdrawal in every possible way. can citizenship. The utter failure of "3. That legislation should protect these tribes to protect the rights of the Indians against the land-grabber, citizen Indians III the tribal property the ~ambler, and the liquor seller; and lays upon our Government the obligapartlcularly that Congress should pass tion to enforce the fulfillment of the the liquor bill approved by Commis- trust which the tribal ~overnments as· sioner Browning, or some other bill sume in behalf of the Illdividual memequally stringent. We further recom- bers of each tribe; and the duty of promend that special attention be paid to tecting life and propertyin the territory the subject of marriage and divorce devolves'upon the United States. among the Indians, so as to bring their family relations under the laws of the "9. That it is of immediate import- States .or Territories within whose ance that the natives of Alaska be put bounds they reside. under the protection of organized terri- •. 4. 'l'h~~ the lndllm agents should toriallaw, and be prepared for citizen- ship.

"10. That coordinate with the work of the Government in providing the best facilities for the intellectual, in. dustrial and moral training of the Indian must be that of the preacher and teacher of religion. We therefore urge all Christian people vigorously to reenforce the work carried on by their missionary societies during this brief transition period, until the Indian shall be redeemed from paganism and in- corporated into our Christian life, as well alj into our national Citizenship."

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The Presbyterian General Assembly The eighth annual closing exercises has at last settled the much.debated of the Gordon Missionary Training question with reference to their new School, Boston, took place on Thursbuilding, by accepting the report of the day, May 20th, at the Clarendon St. committee appointed by them in 1896, Baptist Church. The year's work was recommending that the building be re- well represented by examinations in tained. This committee is worthy of "Biblical and Practical Theology," confidence, and since the assembly has and ' , Exegesis," under Rev. F. L. come to an agreement on the subject, it Chapell, "The Synthesis, History, and is to be hoped that confidence in the Interpretation of the Bible," under Dr. governing board may be fully restored. James M. Gray, and "Physiology. It is believed that the offices will not Hygiene, and Emergencies," under Dr. only be no expensive luxury to the Julia Morton Plummer. church, but will be a profitable source of income to the missionary societies. The inter-denominational character of the school was evidenced by the The insurrection in the Philippines is fact that its one hundred and thirty-six reported to have been put down. Thus members represent nearly all of the the light of freedom-which in this prominent evangelical denominations. case, however, might have meant license-has been put out. Priest rule Some of the graduates are already has not blest the islands, which still under appointment for the foreign wait for the true evangelization which field-some are to carry the Gospel the pure gospel brings. Spanish and message into the neglected portions of French rule are ever hostile to Protes- New England, while others will serve tant missions, as is illustrated in Cuba, as pastor's aSsistants, church missionand the Philippine Islands, held by aries, and rescue workers. Bpain, and in Madagascar, Tahiti, and other islands ruled by France. Mrs. The Springfield (Mass.) School for Hutchinson, of California, has reccntly Christian Workers, has recently been refused permission to do mission- changed its name to the Bible Normal ary work in the Raitea island!:! of the College. The courses offered are in- Tahitian group. tended to fit men and women for work as Sunday-schoolnnd field superintend- The mission of Dr. Barrows to India ents, pastors assistants, city, home, and has, in many respects, proved eminently foreign missionaries. The Biblical successful. He was welcomed, but course is excellent, and other departlooked doubtfully upon by some of the ments are well equipt and calculated missionaries, and was greeted as a cham- to prepare the students for the service pion by the Hindus. His lectures agree- before them. ably surprised the former and disappointed the latter. He spoke over a It is getting to be a comparatively hundred times, and always in unquali· common thing for men and women to :fied terms upheld the Gospel of visit the mission :fields, either officially Christ as presenting the only way of or privately. When this is done by salvation. He has done much to put consecrated Christians, the result can Christianity in a better light in the eyes not but be a blessing, both to the misof educated Hindus, and the results, sionaries and to the visitors. Various while not yet apparent to any great organizations, until recently operating extent, will doubtless be far reaching almost wholly at home, are now lengthand lasting. ening their cords and setting their stakes in foreign lands. The Christian E~deavors bave now thousands of members in Asia. The Y. M. C. A. is J. Neethling, which has cost him his strongly establisht in India, China, life. From telegrams received by his Japan, and elsewhere, largely through family, it seems that after a violent the visits of Mr. L. D. Willard sometime wind-storm, which had damaged the I ago, and Mr. John R. Mott, who has mission church, he went to see what recently returned from. his world tour. harm had been done to it, when a gable Mr. Speer's first article from abroad fell and struck him, seriously injming appeared in our last issue, and others of his back and thigh. He fell asleep in equal interest will follow. He is re- Jesus about three hours after. ceiving and transmitting a great blessing by his visits. The Women's Chris- This young missionary has had 8 tian Temperance Union has recently very short term of service. He went appointed Mrs. J. K. Barney, superin- through the theological course at the tendent of penal, charitable, and re- Theological Seminary of Stellenbosch, formatory work, to be their Eighth Cape Colony, and nine months' medical "round the world missionary," and she preparation at the Livingstone College has lately started: on her journey. in London. A few days after the tid- Dr. D. M. Stearns is also on bis way ings of his death were received, was around the world to visit his wide the first anniversary of his ordination parish, which has claimed so much of in his native town at Stellenbosch. his attention. Much sympathy is felt for the sister who accompanied him, and their fellow On Easter Sunday, April 18, another workers, Miss Retief and Mr. Joubert. faithful servant of the Lord was called Prayer is being offered that his vacant to his reward. On that day Rev. place may speedily and efficiently be James Hall Brookes, D.D., of St. filled by a missionary of his Master's Louis, fell asleep at the age of 67. He own choosing. had been suffering for several years from the result of a severe attack of The Armenian orphans are the grippe, but still continued in active "Wards of Christendom." Their work, speaking and writing. He was parents were Christian and it is largely a valient champion of the truth, and through the criminal inactivity of was so stirred by anything which European nations that the children are seemed to him possessing a dangerous now without home or the necessaries tendency, that many who did not come of life. There is now some opportunity into personal contact with him never to retrieve the past by caring for the knew of the warmth of his heart. destitute orphans and thereby rescuing Dr. Brookes was born in Pulaski, them from the horrible fate of being Tenn., and after years of struggle left in the hands of the unscrupUlous to obtain an education, entered the Turks, and educating them as Christians ministry. He died in St. Louis, where who shall form the nucleus of a new for thirty-nine years he had been and nobler generation. Twenty-five pastor of the Washington Avenue dollars a year will suffice to furnish Presbyterian Church. As editor of these children with home and instruc- The Truth he taught many in Bible tion for one year, but there are 50,000 doctrines, and strenuously opposed the of them who need to be cared for. evils of the day. Much relief work has already been accomplisht in the distribution of food On February 18, at the mission sta- and clothing, care for the sick, providtion of the Dutch Reformed Church at ing employment, and redeeming girls Mochuli, near Mafeking, in British from the hands of their Moslem cap- Bechuanaland, a sad accident occurred tors, but the need is still pressing and the opportunity is great to give help to the missionary there, Rev. William "unto one of the least of these." 7he Ohri8tian Herald has been doing "apathy of the pastors," and there they come to a dead halt. That is just a most commendable work in raising where they ought to begin. What would we think of a doctor who, befunds for the relief of the Indian cause a man has fever, makes a pre- scription without asking what kind of famine sufferers. We know of few men a fever? What caused the fever? Is it sun fever, or malarial fever, or bubenic more actively alive to the needs of suf- fever." Yet our councils of doctors are telling us that there is "apathy" in fering and sinning mankind than Mr. the church; but never one of them, that I have seen, goes into the study Klopsch. of the apath!..

We acknowledge as received for Ar- "Apathy '-anal)o'-without feel- ing; no feeling. Now what is the menian fund: Junior C. E. Soc., Taylor, cause of that .. no feeling "-Does it arise from ignorance on missions alone? Texas, through Bernard Garry, 60c.; . Then one kind of treatment isrequired. Does it arise from the paralyzing also, Y. P. S. C. E., Shickley, Nebraska, effects of new theology-something bound to be a curse to missions, then anthrough O. H. Johnson, f3.85. other element must enter in. Does it arise from a general run-down spiritual Dr. Wm. Ashmore, the honored vet- condition-the want of real religion? then the treatment must be more radieran missionary, of Swatow, China, cal. A mighty revival is needed.

writes to the Editor-in-Chief under date Weare in receipt of the following of March 8, 1897 : letter from Mr. Geo. R. Witte, whose Your remark about Missww being in earnest appeal for a mission to a negdanger qfa collapse has made a great stir, but a stir that was very much needed. lected part of the Neglected Continent Two of our district secretaries have written about it, and denominational appeared in our May issue, and has papers have been delivering themselves. They think you are a little somber in already been productive of promising your shading, yet every one of these concludes that it i8 best to whip up a results. The letter reads in part as little. follows: Now, I am, myself, quite hopeful, for I am where I see the hand of God Will you permit me to report, with among the heathens; I am brimful of great joy, that my appeal on behalf of buoyancy on that account. Some of the the Cherentes Indians has already borne facts of the situation might range some fruit? themselves a bit differently in my field of inference. Things as I see them Among the responses was one from a here make a bright picture. At the lady in New York, who offers an same time, if the question were put to annual subscription of $200 if the misme-How about In. Pierson'sjear oj a sion is undertaken, and several smaller coUapse? I should say too much dan- sums have been promist by different F;er-altogether too much danger. If friends, to whose sympathies the singu- It were not that we see Christ at the lar story of the Cherentes has appealed head of his missionary column of the with strong force. East, I should be appalled. There are drawbacks-distressing drawbacks But what we deem of still more imeven to my bright picture. portance is that the article has brought us into touch with a Presbyterian min- I am heartily glad you have written ister in Philadelphia (the Rev. J. Beatty as you have done. The peril at home Howell), who has been a missionary in is great, and the peril, in consequence, Brazil for nearly 24 years, and who out here is great. The big conferences only returned from there last fall. Mr. that are being held are not going to Howell has had this work among the touch the difficulty. Our own Baptist Indians on his heart for many years, conferences, to promote systematic giv- and strongly urged the establishment of ing, are not beginning to meet the case. a mission among them in several of his They don't go back far enough, nor annual reports. One of these came to down deep enough. They do not give the eyes of a gentleman in England a good diagnosis of the complaint. last year, and resulted in an offer by They are prescribing for a disease with- this gentleman to establish a mission at out having informed themselves just his expense in this very province of what is the nature of the disease. Goyaz. Last year the proposition could This they are all saying, the present state of things is due in a measure to the "apathy of the church," and the not be carried out, but Mr. Howell has common basis of intercourse among volunteered to find out if the offer is them. still open, and has urged upon me the advisability of joining Dr. Graham in As it would be well nigh impossible the establishment of the mission as soon to translate the Bible into the language as the necessary funds can be obtained. of each separate tribe, it will readily be seen that in this lingua geral we have While this proposal involves an a medium, already created and at hand, abandonment of my university studies, for the promulgation of the Gospel I can not but feel that the call is of among these people, another instance God, and as one medical missionary will where God in His own way has prebe sufficient for the present in the field, pared a medium for the spreading of His kingdom, as He did by the Grecian I have agreed to go with the Doctor as and Roman conquests just before our soon as the way opens. Savior's appearance on earth.

In the meantime I am endeavoring Nor is the territory as inaccessible as to become familiarized with the pecn· I had previously assumed. Steamboats liarities and requirements of the field, run from Para some hundreds of miles and I am profoundly imprest with the up the Tocatins river, and from the vastness and importance of the open cataracts, where the steamers stop, the door, which has thus singularly been journey inland can be completed by a set before us. The province of Goyaz large kind of canoe. This trip is in Brazil, where the Cherentes live, is frequently made by government offiin extent as large as the combined area cials, merchants, and explorers. of Maine, New Hampshire, Vermont, Massachusetts, Rhode Island, Connecti- Dr. Graham and I both feel greatly cut, New York, New Jersey, Pennsyl- encouraged by the responses thus far vania, Maryland, Virginia, West Vir- received, and we hope and pray that ginia, and Ohio, only Delaware being still other friends may come forward left out of this immense section of to enable us to speedily set out on this great mission to the neglected people of our country. this most neglected continent. We TM8 whole 'Dast terriWryj does not now commend ourselves to your earnest prayers. Very sincerely yours, contain a 8ingle 1'esident Protestant GEO. R. WITTE, missionary. 142 Second Ave., New York City. We may well stagger at that stnpend- Attention has been caUed to the fact ous fact, and I am reminded of the question that was put to Robert Morrison that in the January issue of the REwhen he set out for China: "Do you expect to convert China?" He VIEW, page 65, the words "and chil- promptly answered: "No; but God dren" should have been omitted. The will, and can." number of those baptized during 1896 Rev. Mr. Howell, who toucht the by the Church Missionary Society was colonized portion of the state in one of his recent trips, says that he found the 16,000, of whom 7,000 were adults. people everywhere eager and ready for the Gospel, and that in a journey of Another error is noted on page 56 of over 2,500 miles he was never interfered with by either civil or ecclesiastical the same issue, where it is stated that powers. 3,000,000 in Central Provinces, India, is The Indian tribes contained in this untoucht. one province number upwards of two hundred thousand, and they belong to The population of the Hoshaugabad the Tapulla or Ges nation, the best de- District at the last census is about veloped and most promising of the four great Indian nations by whom Brazil is 350,000. In this district there are six peopled. mission stations, five of them are those The Tapuya with the Tupi were for- of the Society of Friends, and at Harda merly located much further south, in the region of Paraguay, and while the Foreign Christian Mission and the there they have doubtless been, to some extent. influenced by the extension of American Methodist Episcopal Church the Jesuit missions of the seventeenth century. One good result of their have successful work. The F. F. M. A. labors has survived to our day in the lingua geral, a peculiar adaptation of have been working in this district since Indian language, which is, to some extent, known to all of the 250 Indian 1874.

tribes of Brazil, and which serves as a Subscribers who fail to receive their copies of the REVIEW, or in whose bills mistakes are discovered, are reo pIe have died of hunger and of dis- eases (sores, diarrhrea, intestinal ganquested to write immediately to the grene, etc.), induced by starvation. Many a child, many a man, many a. pUblishers. grandmother I have seen dying by the Rev. J. C. Denning, of Narsinghpur, roadside. Yesterday morning I went to the railway station at 5 o'clock, to assist India, in the midst of the famine dis- Miss Richardson of Bombay, as she was taking away 20 children. Returntrict, writes in regard to the famine ing home before daybreak, I found a man dead by the roadside. sufferers: Since December 1st government is This is the fourth year of short crops giving aid. About 1,100 are in the here. Many hundreds of fields have poorhouse here; and more than that not been sown at all this year. The number in two other poorhouses of the prices of foods have doubled and district; and they are increasing rapidly. trebled work has almost ceast, so Last Thursday 200 new ones were adthe people can get nothing to do, ex- mitted in this house here. Thousands cept as the government gives relief. more are 'Working on government relief works. People formerly well·to-do are In July we began a poorhouse here, now on charity. A native judge told getting funds by subscriptions. The me yesterday, that probably not one Deputy Commissioner had it in charge. farmer in 10 is able to hold a plow. From 200 to 300 people were fed in that way till December 1st. Europeans T1!ey are becoming so weak. (we have only 20, big and little, in this We have here in Narsinghpur a place) and natives subscribed. For a long time Mrs. Denning sent a bucket boys' orphanage begun 4 years ago, and of ku1lji (gruel) twice a day from our now have 70 boys. They leave off heathown kitchen to the weak and sick in enism when they come in, and learn the poorhouse. In Godawara, another Christian ways. Many of them are town inthis district, a similar poorhouse earnest Christians. We teach them the with 550 inmates was started at the common branches, a great deal of the same time. Bible. and a trade. We would like to take in 100 boys at once, if we could get More than a year ago people began the means. We have not an inch more to bring their children to me, and ask room. But there is a Raja's palace me to take them, and feed them. But just across the street from our school, during the past few months this has and it is empty and for sale. It was increast greatly. Some want money built 9 or 10 years ago for a boy Raja; for their children. Some say, "take he is now of age and does not want to my children and I'll go off and die." live in it. It is a handsome structure, The first woman that wanted to sell a solid brick, 90 ft. front; 100 ft. long, child to me, brought a nice girl of 12 two stories high in front, has 26 rooms, and 2 boys younger. She wanted and would accommodate 100 boys nice- $5.00 for the girls, and thought nobody ly. It is not European nor native in would buy the boys. She gave me all structure, and nobody wants it as a three for nothing, signing stamped residence, but it would be splendid for paper releasing all claims. Another a school. The Raja is anxious to sell woman brought three boys. She said it, and askt me to buy it for Rs. 8000. I she could not part with the dear baby; am sure he would take Rs. 6000 ($3,000) I took the other two. A Mohammedan for it. We muat have this building, brought his boy the other day to my and also money to support the 100 boys. wife. He said he was a farmer, but I don't know where the money is to his fields had produced nothing, and come from, but God has plenty of it in they both were starving; he had heard the pockets of some of His stewards. that the pOOri would take children. Now is the time to get the boys. We He had an earnest talk with the boy, can get all we want of the choicest, the purpose was this: "My son, you brightest boys. I put in 8 boys yesterknow I love ;rou; but I can't feed you; day, very fine, bright, little fellows. I have nothmg. The padri will take In ordinary times we can feed and you, and feed and teach you. Will you go ?U The boy consented, and is clothe a boy for about Re. 3 per now with Rev. Mr. Bruere, in Poona. month. Food is higher now and it One day 10 mothers signed stamped costs nearly 4 Rs. papers, giving me their own dear little girls, never expecting to see them We must have that building. If you again. I have sent 203 children to can buy it; or help in any way from orphanages in Poona, Bombay, and Rs. 1 to any amount in its purchase, other places. Many hundreds of peo- we should be very grateful indeed. We need support for more boys. If The Church Missionary Society needs you could support a number, and thus help to save some, body and soul, God an income exceeding last year's by would be glorified. 50,000 pounds sterling, to escape debt.

. Much prayer is now being offered that The report of the state of religion in this result may be realized. This noble the Classis of Arcot (R. C. in A.) is society is doing the largest work of any an encouraging and hope·inspiring now in the field, and is peculiarly aposdocument. According to the report, tolic in method and spirit. It com- " the year just closed has been the most mands universal respect and love on the successful one in the history of the part of all denominations.

classis." TWs is the carefullyenunci- The Nyassa Industrial Mission of British Central Africa, is an inter- ated opinion of missionaries, some of denominational society, establisht on a Biblical basis, aiming to found self- whom have been forty years upon the supporting and self-propagating mis- sionary plantations or centers of in. field. 125 families were added to dustry, so that Christians at home shall our churches; 147 persons united with not be called upon to support the work. us on confession of faith, and 9 per- The governing board is in England, sons who had been suspended, were Richard Cory, president, Benjamin I. restored. Greenwood, treasurer, and Charles Rudge, secretary. The field of opera- Two hundred and thirty-nine children tions is the Shir~ Highlands of South of Christian parents were baptized; 110 Nyassaland, a country healthful and adults were baptized, and 485 persons fertile, where the natives are friendly have renounced heathenism and have and teachable, but unevangelized. put themselves under Christian instruc- This is something on the plan of Mr. tion, preparatory to baptism. We have Heli Chatelain's plan for establisWng a 143 Sunday-schools with 4,809 children, colony, and one which, we believe, with of whom more than one-half are non- prudence and perseTerance will prove Christian. most effectual in the evangelization of the Dark Continent. The contribution of the native churches for the support of their own The Livingstonfa Mission (Free pastors is also much more than ever before. Their earnings are small, yet several churches are supporting their own pastors without outside help. Many families living on an income of from $5 to $7 a month, contribute one-tenth of their income or even more. This is all the more remarkable since it has taken place in a year when famine has threatened and there has been much suffering.

Church Scotland) is making astonish- According to a summary prepared by ingly rapid progress at Bandawe, Ny- the A. B. C. F. M., the contributions- assaland, the "hearers" classes num- from Protestants the world over to for- bered at close of last session, 500 men eign missions have increast $1,100,000, and 1,000 women (more than double); but with a decrease in the United States the number of communicants is 120, of $70,000. Communicants in Protes- and of attendants at church, 1,000 and tant missions have increast 64,000. over.

Altogether it is estimated that there are 267 missionary societies, 4,525 stations, The Peruvian mission has found it ad- 14,037 outstations, 6,336 male mission- visable to reorganize on a more efficient aries, 5,675 female missionaries, 60,164 and definite basis. Dr. Grattan Guin- native laborers or missionaries, and ness and the directors of Harley House, 1,221,175 communicants. The total in- London, have become responsible for come is said to amount to $15,649,243, its management. Lima, Cuzco, and a very small sum when compared with Puno will be the centers of operation the figures representing the outlay on from which the work of the evangeliza- intoxicating drink. tion of Peru will be carried on. Book Reviews. ily listened to by some who are preju- diced against the noble men and women A HISTORY OF CmNA.*-No writer of that calling. The letters are from on Chinese subjects deserves a hearing visitors in a strange country to friends more than the author of "The Middle at home, and do not iudulge in extra· Kingdom," which has been for many vagant and untrustworthy tales of years the standard work on this coun- horror and suffering, but simply retry. The present revival of interest in count what was seen or gathered from the "Land of Sinim" has led to a de- reliable witnesses. The Turk is treated mand for more information in regard with fairness, and the general moderate to the people, their land, and their his- and impartial tone of the letters is tory, and the present volume will be noticeable, yet what is narrated is degladly welcomed in consequence. Dr. scribed with a sympathetic and graphic Williams, who was for many years a resi- touch which thrills and moves as does dent of China, and a close student of the no other account which we have seen. character and history of ihe Chinese, begins his treatise with some interesting We should be glad if everyone indifinformation in regard to the earliest ferent or antagonistic to the cause of days of legend and myth, and passes missions and of Armenia could read on through the various cycles and these letters-they could not long redynasties, down to the great famine of main unconvinced of the worthiness of 1878. Frederick Wells Williams, in- the workers and the work. Not onlr. are structor in Oriental History in Yale the scenes of the massacres descnbed, University, furnishes an additional and the condition of the people, but the chapter on recent events, including the methods of relief and the character of French conquests in Indo-China, the the missionaries and tllCir work. The accession of the present Emperor, the illustrations and map give an added atrecent riots and disasters, the war with traction, which is acceptable, but is not Japan, and present day progress in needed to make this volume painfully science and civilization. No book is interesting. so full of reliable information in regard to the history and progress of the Celes- Books Reoeived. * tial Empire, and none is more interesting and graphic in its descriptions of SHORT HISTORY OF CHRISTIAN MIsthe events narrated. SlONS.-By George Smith, LL.D. 5th edition, revised. Hand-books for The size and price of this volume will Bible classes, by Dr. Dods and Dr. make it more accessible to many than Whyte. T. and T. Clark, Edinburgh. is "The Middle Kingdom"; the closing chapter on recent events also adds to MISSIONS OF THE SOCIETY OF THE its completeness and interest. M. E. CHURCH.-By J. M. Reid, D.D., revised and extended by J. T. Gracey, LETTERS FROM ARMENIA.t-The D.D. Maps and illustrations. 3 volhorrors of Armenia and the fiendish umes. Eaton & Mains, New York. character of the treacherous Turk are destined to make a lasting impression TWENTY· SIX YEARS OF MISSION upon history and on literature. " The WORK IN CmNA.-By Grace Scott, Year of Shame" has already created a illustrated. Hodder & Stoughton, markt sensation in England, and the London. letters of Mr. and Mrs. Harris, written from the very theatre where these tra~­ EEN J AAR AP REIS IN DIENST DERedies were enacted, cannot fail to stIr ZENDING.-By F. Lion Cochet. J. A. every heart with indignation against Wormser, Amsterdam. those who perpetrated and those who permitted such deeds, and must move CHARLES FORCE DEEMs.-An automen and women of every creed and biography and memoir prepared by his clime to deepest sympathy for the sor- sons, Rev. Edward M. Deems and rowing and suffering victims. Francis M. Deems, M.D. Fleming H.

Mr. and Mrs. Harris are not mission- Revell Co. $1.50. aries, and will, therefore, be more read- RELIGIOUS LIFE IN GERMANY as seen * A History of China, Historical Chapters in the State and the Church. By Edward F. Williams, DD. Fleming from .. The Middle Kingdom," by the late S. H. Revell Co. $1.50. Wells Williams, LL.D., with a concluding chapter on recent events by Frederick Wells THOUGHTS FROM THE MOUNT OF Williams. Charles Scribners' Sons, New BLESSING. By Mrs. E. G. White. York. $2.00. Pacific Press Publishing Co., Oakland, Cal. 75c. t Letters from Armenia, by J. Rendel Harris and Helen B. Harris. Fleming H. Revell "These books have not yet received ac- Co. $1.25. knowledgement in these pages. We reserve them for a more extended notice in future.

GENERAL lIlSSlONAR'lt INTE:LLIGt;:NCm

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign norance; on the other, a rigid disci- pline based on an individual sense of Periodicals. duty and an innate love of order. In China an almost universal tread down- BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, wards into the common slough of despond; in Japan a combined effort MASS. to level upwards. In both countries the lower classes are patient and indus- JAPAN. trious; but, whilst in China what re- mains to them of the fruits of their -:Mr. Valentine Chirrol, in his" Far industry, after they have been squeezed Eastern Question," quoted in the Annual by their rulers, is too often squandered Report of the C. M. S. for 1895-6, re- in opium-smoking and in an insensate marks, in speaking of the short passage passion for gambling, thrift is the rule from Japan over to China: "It is like in Japan. In both countries they are passing from night into day, from an easily governed, but in China there is atmosphere laden with the oppressive the dull unreasoning resignation of the odor of decay into one charged with overworkt beast of burden, in Japan the ozone of exuberant vitality. On the ready acquiescence of a bright and the western shores of the Yellow Sea, light-hearted people, instinct with the the traveler has left behind him II. joyousness of life." countless agglomeration of human beings which no homogeneity of race, Again: "Japan is a nation of herolanguage, or religion has availed to worshippers, undiscriminating, perweld together into a nation, a cumber- haps, at times in the objects of its some and corrupt bureaucracy, which worship, but always accessible to the barely contrives to keep the ponderous highest forms of emotion. The enthumachinery of government moving in siasm of the army for the first time the well-worn ruts of time-honored called out for active servico, was only abuses, and a central authority, loose equalled by the enthusiasm of the peo· and shiftless at the best, and now dis- pIe for the army. The warlike tracted to the verge of utter helpless- achievements of a campaign conducted ness and imbecility. On its eastern on the most approved principles of shores he lands amongst a people modern science represented in the eyes whose national vigor has been strung of the Japanese, but the natural evoluto the utmost highest point of tension tion of those feudal virtues which fired by a strenuously centralized adminis- the imagination of their ancestors, and tration, which itself responds in com- had oven formed the favorite themes of plete sympathy of intellect and heart their poets. There was not a hamlet to the touch of enlightened and reso· in the most secluded country-side, lute rulers. Alone amongst all Asiatic which did not thrill to every episode of nations, Japan seems to have realized the war, and deck itself out in all the in its fullest sense the modern concep- bravery of bunting and triumphal tion of patriotism, such as we under- arches to welcome back its own small stand it in the West. In China the contingent of battle-stained warriors. eyes of even the best among the living Even the bearers and coolies, the humgeneration are hypnotized by constant blest of non-combatant camp-followers, contemplation of the dead past; in had their share in the joyful home- Japan, all eyes are straining towards coming. In China I had seen the the future. On the one hand, the chaos of misrule, corruption, and ig.

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

wretched soldiers, dismist with a mere ress to the note In the margin of a pittance from the colors, begging manuscript, bore the impress of the and bullying their way home to their sense of beauty stirring in all men's distant provinces. In Japan, I saw the minds. We seem to be witnessing a whole population of a small village in similar phenomenon in Japan. The the hills of Hakona turn out to strug- same sense of fitness which quicks the gle for the gratuitous honor of taking eye and the hand of the Japanese de- in a batch of invalided soldiers, who signer, as he creates his wonderful had been sent up from the hospitals of fabrics in porcelain or silk, appears to Tokyo, to recruit their strength in the direct the worker in ruder materials to more bracing air of the mountains. adapt exactly the right means to his The one explosion of savage revenge end. He, too, is an artist, with an provokt at Port Arthur by the atroci- artist's sense of beauty and an artist's ties which the Chinese had committed pride in his work. ' Art and industry,' upon their prisoners, should be remem- observes our correspondent, 'go hand- bered mainly as the solitary exception in-hand in Japan; they are inseparto the rule of rigid discipline main- able.' There is little or no bad worktained throughout the rest of the cam- manship, and the Japanese has a natural paign, and against it may well be set abhorrence of the' cheap and nasty'- off the friendly relations universally perhaps in part because prices are so establisht between the conquerors and low that he can command the cheap the peasantry of the Chinese districts and good." which they occupied, and the security enjoyed throughout Japan by the Chi- The Japanese, who are not troubled namen who elected to remain on there with much ponderousness either of during the war." body or mind, have the capacity, ap- parently beyond any other nation of The Times remarks, as quoted in the the world, of projecting themselves same report: "The Japanese have not into any form of activity or of charallowed the cares of war and diplo- acter which they may think desirable macy to interfere with the national ex- to assume. They had determined to hibition, which it is their practice to wage their war with China "according hold every four years. As the date for to all the principles of western science the exhibition came round this spring, and of Christian humanity. They carit was duly opened, notwithstanding ried out both purposes marvelously, the other engrossing subjects which aided by the absolute discipline and have occupied the minds of the nation obedience to command, which is the and of its rulers. It says much for the very nature of the Japanese. Is this many-sided energy, which seems to be humanity now inrooted henceforth and one of the most striking characteristics persistent in the national character, or is of this remarkable people, that the dis- it the fruit of a special effort, likely to play of arts and industries, which fol- disappear when that effort is relaxed? lowed 80 hard upon the exertions and Some point to the atrocities at Port the anxieties of the war period, was Arthur as proof that the terrible provobrilliantly successful. The interesting cation given there by the Chinese proaccount of what was to be seen last vokt a momentary self-forgetfulness summer in the buildings at Kyoto, in the Japanese, and that their horrible which we publish to-day, bears witness retaliation exhibits more nearly their to the astonishing progress already ac- underlying selves. But how will that complisht by Japan in the most varied agree with the unquestionably milder branches of industry..•. It has been tone of Japanese administration gener. observed that at one period in the Ital. ally, as compared with the Chinese? lan Renaissance every product of hu- The same unfriendly critics point to the man activity, from the walls of a fort- accumulating reports of unnamable and

GENlllaA.L MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

continuing atrocities in Formosa. The any other ruler is that the former rules Japanese, they say, are Mongolians, according to divine, the latter accord- and where they are not ~n their best ing to human law. The prophet in behavior, they are quite as cruel as transmitting his sacred authority to the the Mongolian Turks. Let us hope Khalifs, his successors, conveyed to that the terrible reports from Formosa them absolute powers. Khalifs can be wiIlsoon be disproved, although, if they assassinated, murdered, banisht, but should be establisht, they would only so long as they reign, anything like show that the Japanese have not yet constitutional liberty is impossible. It risen above the level of English hu- is a fatal mistake in European politics manity in Ireland under Elizabeth, or and an evil for Turkey to recognize the of Spanish humanity in the Nether- Sultan as the Khalif of Islam, for if he lands under Alva. As Christians we be such, Turkey can never take any ought to be at least so far in advance step forward to newness of political of them. life."

II'lLAlI. F. F. Adessey, in the InUlligencer, speaking of the great Mohammedan The Rev. Edward Sell, quoted in university at Al Azhar, at Cairo, says: the C. .M. Intelligencer, remarks, that "Theology and science are almost according to true Mohammedan law one at Al Azhar. The Koran is the the Turkish Sultan can not be the standard both of religion and of gram- calif. It mUilt, legitimately, always mar, and it is quite as much a sin to be an Arab, of Mohammed's own tribe, break one of the rules of grammar as the Koreish. The practise, which has to tell a lie. Thus to the student of of late become more usual in India, of Al Azhar his language becomes part of offering prayers in the mosques, might, his religion, and he would almost as it appears, be legally forbidden. Out- soon think of changing his native side of the calif's own temporal juris- tongne as of changing his faith. It is diction, such prayers should be offered one of the commonest reproaches used for the ruler of the land, that is, in against a Christian in this country that India for the empress. Mohammedan- he does not know Arabic, not having ism, indeed, hardly contemplates that studied at Al Azhar. In a sense it is any considerable body of Moslem shall true, as none are so bound to the letter live under the government of a non- of the Koran as the Sheikhs of Al Moslem ruler. Mr. Sell goes on to Azhar, even their everyday langnage say: being in consequence different from "In thus casting doubt on the legal- that of ordinary men-a kind of ity of the claim made by Turkish stilted book talk. The axiom with sultans to the Khalifate of Islam, I do which the student at Al Azhar begins not deny that the law of Islam requires his work, and which dominates his that there ShOl,lld be a Khalif. Un- whole university course, is that the fortunately for Islam, there is nothing Koran is infallible. He is not in its history parallel to the conflict of allowed to question the truth of its Pope and Emperor, of Church and statements in theology or science, and State. 'The action and reaction of whatever will not agree with it must be these powerful and partially indepen- rejected. As it was written to meet dent forces, their resistance to each the special local circumstances of the other, and their ministry to each other, inhabitants of Arabia in the seventh have been of incalculable value to the century, the result upon the student higher activity and life of Christendom. ' may be imagined. Instead of his uni- In Islam the Kha1if is both Pope and versity course enlarging his ideas, it Emperor. Ibn Khaldun states that tends to cramp and cripple them, the difference between the Khalif and until he becomes a narrow-minded bigot like his teachers, the uncom- who are no recommendation to any promising opponent of all enlighten- . faith whatever. We must try to per- ment and progress. And let no one suade the Hebrews that it is worth their think that the study of the Koran tends while to inquire about this strong in- to produce a favorable inclination alienable belief of ours that the Messiah towards Christianity. On the contrary, did come nineteen hundred years ago.

the student at AI Azhar learns to be· How is it that, whereas there are in the lieve that the Christian Gospels have population of the world eight millions been corrupted, that Christ was never of Hebrews, there are no less than crucified, and that Christianity is the three hundred and ninety-three millions great hindrance to the progress of the of those who agree with the Hebrews true religion-Islam. in accepting the Holy Scriptures of the "The influence of such a university Old Testament as the Word of God, on the Moslem world is terrible to con- but also believe that the Messiah was template. The spiritual teachers of that marvelous person born of a Hebrew Islam are, for the most part, men to mother, Jesus of Nazareth? Ought whom the Spirit is nothing, the letter they not, as patriotic Hebrews, to look everything, and wherever they go, they with an earnestness which they direct must hinder the progress of Christian- to no other subject, into the history of ityand true civilization." that character, so unique in His in- Tm: JEWS. fluence, who has added no less than three hundred and ninety·three millions Archdeacon Sinclair, quoted from of believers to the adherents of the " R. R. R.," in Jewish Mi88iona'l'?/ Intel- Old Testament Scriptures, and whom ligenC8, admirably says; "With regard those three hundred and ninety-three to the Jews, what we need is more millions believe to have been Him of love, affection, brotherliness, kindness. whom the Law and the Prophets con- We must make the transition easier for tinually spoke?

the Hebrew. He must no longer live "Thirdly, we ought as Christians to in isolated and unassimilated masses in take much more trouble than we have the midst of an unsympathetic Gentile taken hitherto in supplying them with population, but become one of us in short, clear, and succinct statements in nation, heart, and association. Thirty- their own language of the reasons for one years is but a short time for the our own belief. These ought to be Hebrew to have forgotten the disabili- accessible to every one of the ninety- ties and suspicion from which, during two thousand in this country, and part long centuries, he suffered. We must of their familiar literature, and our not treat each individual Hebrew as if religion teaches us every item and pre- he personally and of his own deliberate cept of theirs; and as they are living in device had rejected Him whom we be- the midst of us who have so much and lieve to be the Messiah. Nineteen cen- of such incalculable importance in turies of un-Christlike treatment and of common with themselves, it is not too national concentration have made it much to ask that also in their tum almost impossible for him to share our they should try to understand our prin- faith. ciples, our beliefs, our reason, and our "He has been thrown back upon hope."

himself, and he has not thought of MISCELLANEOUS. Christianity as even a possibility. By far the laJ.'gw number of Hebrews in -Since 1872, the C. M. S. mISSIon- our country know absolutely nothing sionaries, from 225, have risen to 671 ; about Christians, except that they pass native Christians from 100,000 to 217,- their lives amongst large populations 000; communicants from 20,000 to who bear the name of Christian, but 58,000.

ENGLISH NOTES

– " Our lay-schools lay claim to re- breaking on the wheel that human ligious neutrality. This too often trans- butterfly, F. Hopkinson Smith. He forms itself into irreligious hostility." has done it thoroughly, however. We Le Missoinnaire, (Dec. 1896.) This is understand also that Mr. Richard Hardnot true of the Swiss Republic alone. ing Davis has added a few finishing strokes. There is no question of the -Of all German Societies, says the gentlemanliness, nay, of the kingliness of the Turks. The very sound of their Calwer Missionsblatt, the Rhenish has language reveals that. But the time is gone by in Christendom when kingHin the last ten years made ,the greatest ness entitled a man to massacre some fifty or sixty thousand human beings, advance, 68 to 111 missionaries; from and then be extolled for it by adoring sycophants. 54 to 74 stations, 68 to 156 out-stations' English Notes. 29,974 to 60,144 Christians. ' BY JAMES DOUGLAS. – " M. Coillard has been visiting the Waldensian valleys, and has given an The meetings held at Exeter Hall on interesting account of his visit in the April 29th and 30th were attended as Journal dDJ Mis8ions E'Dangeliques. 'In well as ever, and the Baptist Missionary 1881, at the time of my first visit to the Society gratefully owns that God has valleys,' he writes, 'there was but lit- shown more manifest tokens of His tle interest there in missions.' The late divine approval of the work done for M. Meille, the severest pastor of Priour, Him. said to me: 'Ah, if only a missionary current could be created!' Well, God There is now no debt at all in the has created this current. He has society, and the income has increased warmed hearts, awakened consciences to the amount of £5,000 that of the preopened the purses of poor and rich'. vious year, the total amount raised Fathers and mothers have not hesitated during the year being £76,000, out of to bring their Isaacs to the altar. Since which £11,000 was devoted especially that time these churches, which are to the special relief of the famine certainly not rich, have sent nine of sufferers in India. their sons and daughters to the missionfield, seven of whom have gone to the Although prosperity marks this year Zambesi. I find young men and young from a financial point of view, all the girls burning with impatience to enroll missionaries taking part in the meetings themselves amongst us; and I see point out the still almost unoccupied fathers and mothers rejoicing, and feel- tracts of country as yet totally dark, ing themselves honored that God is and urge the pressing need for yet claiming their offspring.' "-Tlte Cltron- more service as well as more money. The work is necessarily limited because icle. the workers are few; those who are laboring see and feel. how small is the -The great historian, Edward A. portion which they can do, and realize Freeman, says of the Turks, that they the truth of the Master's word, "The have never governed well, and that harvest truly is great, but the laborers they have never governed ill, that they are few;" and pray with sincerity and have simply never governed at all. earnestness that He may see fit to send They remain to this day what they were more" laborers into the harvest." five hundred years ago, a vast camp of brigands entrencht on the soil of (JItina Inland Mi8Bion.-One of the Europe. To talk of patriotism as ap- main items of interest in "China's' plied to them is to make a scandalous Millions" now to hand, is a graphic acmisuse of words.

Dr. Cyrns Hamlin has had a long life, but we will venture to say that the most humiliating task that has ever come to him was the necessity of

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

count of itinerant work, during the and yet the missionary's life is one of past five years, on the Si.gan plain; surpassing joy; for who has ever tasted and the results as shown in the number a delight more intense than that of seeof mission stations dotted over an area ing souls born into the kingdom? And, of some 12,000 English square miles. perhaps, no country has given larger This large tract of country contains results for the amount of labor betwenty principal towns. Si-gan the stowed than China." capital, with its half a million inhabitants, and a great number of smaller Oentral Africa.-The Board of this towns, villages, and hamlets. " The Society recently welcomed the Rev. D. earliest journeys," says Mr. Bland, one P. Jones, of Central Africa, and Dr. of the pioneer workers, "were neces- Eliot Curwen, of Peking, who have resarily taken with a view to spy out of turned home on account of failure of the land;" and, as his narrative shows, health. Mr. Jones stated that the past to pave the way for occupations by year had been a very unhealthy one in meeting prejudice with patience aud Central Africa; but as regards the overcoming evil with good. Through work of their mission they had every accessions to the pioneer force by the reason for encouragement and deep arrival of the first contingcnt or Scan- gratitude. The congregations numdavian friends and others, the work bered between 700 and 800 every Sunpresents now a bright contrast to the day, and there were from 150 to 200 early days of five years ago. Closer children in the schools. contact with the people, and more frequent visits have gradually disarmed Dr. Curwen (who was accompanied suspicions; and, by the blessing of the by Mrs. Curwen), spoke cheerfully of Lord, fourteen towns are now open the outlook in China, having found a for residence, each a mission station, knowledge of the Gospel among all and evangelistic center. Without being grades of society. The Chinese themsensational, the account shows the selves, he described as agnostics, and as gain accruing from faith as evidenced having no hope of reformation from in patient and persevering well-doing. within themselves.

It is reported in the current number -AmD1J Oongregational UnWn.-1n of "China's Millions" that quite re- connection with the Forward Movement cently forty-one converts have out- of this Union, the work of native miswardly shown their faith in the Master sionary enterprise is now extended as by Baptism. Many others are waiting far as Ting Chow Fu, which lies on the to make this avowal of their religion, mainland due west of Amoy, and is and surely this will result in China only reacht by a long road journey of being evangelized by her own people, more than 200 miles over a mountainous for none can so fully enter into the country. The dialect here is utterly difficulties and hindrances which come unlike the Amoy dialects. A liver runs in the way to prevent the Chinese peo- through the city, but it is hardly navigple coming to the faith of Jesus Christ, able in its upper reaches, for which as can the Chinese people themselves. reason, together with the lingual diffi- culty, the city and district have been Mrs. Scott has just written a most in- left very much alone. The Rev. Frank teresting book on .. Twenty-six Years P. J oseland, who, in company with Mr. of Missionary Work in China," which Johnson, of the Scottish National Bible shows with remarkable clearness the Society, has prospected the region, inpleasure and the pain, the blessings and stances a number of hopeful points the troubles of work among the Chi- about the work there; and, among nese. Mrs. Scott concludes her book others, the friendliness and open-heartby saying: "The dark places of the edness of the people, and their superior earth are still habitations of cruelty; education, so many being able to read, so that the hearers soon learn the hymns, news of his death, and not least among as also to read the Bible intelligently. these will be the very many who have Another point is that work among the been led to the Savior through our women is facilitated by their large feet, friend's instrumentality." and the ease with which they can get about and come to the services. Mr. THE KINGDOM. J oseland solicits prayer in behalf of the -Ask of me, and I shall give thee native pastor and his band of preachers the heathen for thine inheritance, and and colporteurs, and that the young the uttermost parts of the earth for thy churches may grow in numbers and in possession. godliness, as also that the promise of The mighty God, even the Lord, the Forward Movement to send a doc- hath spoken, and called the earth from tor and a missionary to superintend the the rising of the sun unto the going work may soon be fulfilled. down thereof.

-Bapti8t Mi88ionarll &eietll.-Writ- -The treasurer of the Relief Fund ing from Shansi, North China, the Rev. in Turkey has received $50 from Foo- Herbert Dixon says: "I am just re- chow, mostly from the Epworth Leaguturned from a visit to Hsin Cheo, and I ers of the Methodist mission and the have had the joy of baptizing the first Christian Endeavorers of the American two converts there, who have stood Board, and the Church Missionary Sofirmly during eighteen months' proba- ciety. In-sending it they say: "We tion, and have shown much growth in are far separated, but we want – the grace. At Tai Chou we have waited Christians of Turkey to know that four years, and have now baptized six, many earnest prayers go up to the but those six are real, earnest Chris- throne of grace from China on their tians." Mr. Dixon gives a brief account behalf." of several men whose hearts God seems to have toucht, and who are in attend- -The Outlook calls attention to the ance at the service-one, that of a flour unselfish life of a royal oculist, Duke merchant, who is strongly opposed by Charles Theodore of Bavaria, a brother his father, and who, in addition to of the Empress of Austria. But his this, finds the ridicule and cursing he wife also, the Duchess Maria Josepha, meets amongst business men very hard and her daughter, Marie Gabrielle, deto bear. Another case is that of a man vote the greater part of their time to of considerable wealth, who tries in his the care of the three eye hospitals of way to make the villagers understand the Duke, one of which is at Munich, the Gospel, and who is a regular at- one at Meran, and the third at Tegerntendant on Sundays. It is believed, if see. In most of his operations the Duke the truth should take hold of him, that is assisted by his wife and daughter, he will come out boldly. the latter being thoroughly skilled and trained nurses. They enter p~rfect1y -Yakusa, Upper Kongo Riur.-Al- into the spirit of the Duke's philanbert E. Wherreft has early fallen at his thropic work, and are adored by the station, which he reacht in October last. patients. Their costume, when nurs- Educated at Bristol College, his great ing, is a simple black dress with collar, ambition was to serve God in Africa; cuffs, and big apron of blue and white but with no more than three months of striped linen. Rising early, every mornactive service, for which he had given ing at seven o'clock, the three may be six years of special preparation, he has found at the bedside of a patient. The been called to his reward. The Rev. Duke has already more than 3,000 suc- David Carter, one of his intimate com- cessful cataract operations to his credit. panions, writes: "There are hundreds Even anarchists and dynamiters could of hearts that will be saddened by the scarcely object to an aristocracy of that stamp. -A much larger proportion of gain titles and honors for which they native Christians give a tenth of their have neither gone through trouble or income into the Lord's treasury than danger, JlUt lived perhaps in idleness, we, and make far greater sacrifices to or in the common profession amongst do so. It may be true that those who Christians, but you will gain both a compose the Christian community of lasting fame in time, and a great re- Asia or Africa have not the temptations ward in eternity, for you have labored to spend money that assail us at every in the vineyard which you yourselves turn. Their homes are simple, their planted in faith. You have made dress is scanty, and the illustrated known the Name of Christ amidst in- monthlies, the fascinating books, the numerable dangers and difficulties, you candy !Shops, and the fiower stands are have assembled a congregation where not constantly bewitching the dimes His Name was before unknown, and and quarters out of their pocketbooks. you have faithfully remained by it to We are the victims of an insatiable, support it. I consider that your lot is luxurious civilization. At every wed- far higher than all Church dignities. ding I attend, I am amazed to see the Let others be prelates, patriarchs, and new and ingenious devices to bring the popes; let them be adorned with purrecipient of bridal gifts into bondage ple and scarlet, let them desire bowings to things. Our lovely homes are often and genuflections; you have won a so overcrowded with senseless bric-a- greater honor than all these, and when brac that one sighs for the severe that day comes when the great Shepsimplicity of a Japanese interior. Not herd shall reward His sheep, each one only the native Ohristians but those according to his work, a far more magwho worship false gods, put us to nificent recompense will be given to shame in the matter of giving. Rather you, for you shall be taken into the more than a year ago I stood in the holy company of the prophets, new Buddhist Temple at Kyoto, and evangelists, and apostles, and shall with saw the two hundred and fifty highly them, shine like suns amongst the stars polisht monoliths of Keyaki wood, for ever." which no ordinary fiber of rope was strong enough to move. Then the -Look here, upon this picture, and Japanese women offered their most pre- on this, taken from the Indian Witn."" cious personal possession, their glossy one of the very best papers coming and abundant black hair, to be coiled from mission lands. How strange that into strands which could bear the strain the encouragement comes from within of these massive pillars, which were to the pale of heathendom. While the adorn the temple of their god Buddha. chief ground for solicitude centers in So numerous were offerings of long the Christian churches of Great Britian tresses that at last the priests had to and America: "It is a striking and give out the word that no more would remarkable fact that, at a time of unbe accepted.-Mr8. J08eph Oook in life precedented prosperity and the largest and light. promise in foreign mission flelds, several of the more important mission- -One of the English magazines con- ary societies should be seriously tains a letter from Archbishop Wake embarast by lack of adequate funds to missionaries Ziegenbalg and GrUnd- in prosecuting the work they have ler, in India, dated from "Our resi- undertaken. Speaking for India, we dence of Lambeth, January 1st, 1719," may confidently assert that not a misone hundred and seventy-eight years sionary in the empire but believes that ago, which shows he was ahead of his the position of Christian missions is age in appreciation of the work of stronger and more encouraging in every missionaries. He wrote: "Let others respect to-day than it has ever been since Carey lI.ung his banner to the at the end of 25 years are found breeze a century or so ago. If it may 97 churches with 4,899 members, 90 not be strictly true of all parts of the native evangelists, and native contri- land that the people are positively butions amounting to $5,000 annually.

eager and hungry for the knowledge -An article in an American mIssion- of God, it is· absolutely true that in ary periodical calls attention to the almost every place there is a most inconsistency of which some theorists " gratifying readiness to hear of Christ at home are guilty in insisting on tech- and to be instructed regarding the re- nical evangelism alone, pure and sim- ligion revealed in the Christian Scrip- ple, for the foreign work. In the home tures. There is unlimited access to the land the Church approves and sets in youth of both sexes, Christian litera- motion enOrnIOUS aids to her evanture is everywhere in fair demand, gelists, along what may be termed secthe moral superiority of Christianity is ular lines. Her evangelistic giants, being more and more widely acknowl- like Spurgeon and Moody, give large edged, and thoughtful min?s a;e attention to orphanages,training.schools, remarkably open to truth. It IS a SIt- and other benevolent institutions. The uation to thrill the heart of Christian Church is hard at work day and night heralds with profund gratitude and supplementing the direct preaching of joy. But here is the stern, deplorable the Gospel by the establishment of hosfact; the resources available to enable pitals, asylUlns, refuges, homes, reformthe missionary force to take advantage atories, colleges, publishing houses, etc., of these" divinely-created opportunities etc. These are all regarded as indispenare whoily inadequate, with little im- sable to the best type of Christian civllimediate hope of a change for the better. zation. Indeed, without them a true This is particularly true of American Christian civilization can not be thought societies. The financial stringency of of. Not without reason is it askt: the past couple of years has told seri- Why should any, in their zeal for tcchously on the missionary exchequer. nical evangelism, or exclusive evange- Considerable reductions and extensive listic work, deny the foreign mission retrenchment have had to be made on field those powerful aids which the the right hand, and on the left. All most favorably-eircumstanced Christian know what a retrogressive step means communities of the West consider essenin India, how hard it is to regain lost tial to the development of the best type ground. We wish we could feel cer- of Christianity?-lndian Witne88. tain that the home churches realized the gravity of the situation. Most -Brooklyn has a curiosity in a policecareful perusal of the religious papers man and evangelist combined. For of the home lands fails to assure us nine years he has filled both these that missionary authorities are at 11.11 positions, working twelve hours daily alive to the importance of thoroughly on the force, and as many of the other and speedily arousing the Christian twelve as his strength will allow he hosts to take prompt and vigot:ous gives to preaching, Bible reading, action to avert serious loss, if not dis- caring for the sick and poor and helping aster. Our missionary boards and sec- the unfortunate. The police authoretaries and bishops have a tremendous rities give him the fullest commendaresponsibility upon tlIem. Failure now tion as an exceptionally faitlIful, conmeans a burden of crippled energies scientious, and efficient officer.

" and arrested development for a genera- -The good work that is being done tion to come. among Bohemians in the United States is an outgrowth of the work of the -As a result of the labor bestowed American Board in Austria; and now . in FOrnIOBa by 2 missionary families, comes an interesting fact showing the interrelation of these two branches of -Rev. Colin Valentine went to work. The Bohemian Mission Church India as a medical missionary in 1861, in Cleveland, having a membership of and was six weeks making the journey 170, almost all of them poor people, has in a bullock cart from Calcutta to just made a contribution to the Ameri- Beawar in Rajputana. He says: "The can Board of $77.45, while another inhabitants of that part of India were Bohemian church, in Silver Lake, a simple aboriginal people, without any Minn., numbering 87 members, almost systematized form of religion or worall of them farmers in very moderate ship, until these were introduced among circumstances, has forwarded over $50 them by a British officer, who built temfor the relief of the sufferers in Ar- ples for the Hindus, and stockt them menia. These Bohemian Christians with idols, also mosques for the Moare reflecting great credit both upon hammedans-all this at the eaJpen86 of the mission in Austria, from which the East India Oompany / they sprang. and upon their spirited leaders in this country. – Missionary -Rev. John H. Barrows, while reo Heralil. cently in Palestine. wrote thus in the Interior: "I was distrest to find, -Rev. J. F. Chaffee, of Minnesota, from wide inquiry, that the Ben Oliel at the recent meeting of the Methodist Mission among the Jews is entirely unmissionary committee, gave a very worthy of confidence and support. striking illustration on the subject of Like so much else in Jerusalem it demissionary giving: "The average mem- serves to be stigmatized as a fraud. ber of our church gives less than one Good people in America should no cent a week for the spread of the Gos- longer be deceived by representations pel in the world. What amazing par- which those who are on the ground know simony I My brethren, if you will to be untrue. Christian men of conpardon the homeliness of my illustra- scientious carefulness, who right here tion, take a hen. If you should take a in Jerusalem have for years watcht hen and consecrate her to this service so this thing, deeply regret that well· that her time and attention might be meaning Christians far away should be turned this way, she could give larger hoodwinkt and cheated into giving results in the way of money than does money for a work that is not done, for the average member of our church. a mission which the Christian workers For, do you not see, it is a bad time for of Jerusalem repudiate." eggs when they are not worth a cent apiece, and no man would keep a hen -" Relics of the garments of the that would not lay more than one egg Holy Virgin will be exposed in the each week. Even on that calculation, Chapel of the Seminary during the which is without doubt against the whole of this month." Even so doth a hen's part in what she could do and Quebec paper inform us. We dwellers the commercial value of her product, in "the States" are duly grateful for 2,700,000 hens would give annually a this, as also for all valuable intellireliable income of $1,350,000. That gence; and we confess to such dense would pay all the money we shall ignorance as not to have been aware appropriate at this meeting, and the that any portions of the wardrobe of debt besides, in a single year. Oh, I the ancient woman referred to were wish we had the hens I I should like still visible lind tangible. to listen to their cackle. There would be something in it, at least an egg, UNITED STATES. which would market better than some people's shouting with nothing to back -It is an interesting fact that the it up." new Chinese minister at Washington is a Christian man, a member of the Church of England. His suite nearly all speak English, and one of them, years have been $156,051 more than who it is expected will be Consul- the receipts. General, belongs to a well-known Christian family in Hongkong. A -The annual report of the New letter in The Ohri8tian .Ad'/JOCat6 8ays England Watch and Ward Society, just that Minister Wu Ling Fan was edu- made, says: We know no reason for cated in London, and called to the changing the statement we made in our English bar in 1877. Viceroy Li Hung report a year ago, viz.: "In our opinion Chang became imprest with his ability there is neither a faro bank, a roulette and selected him as his legal adviser. game, a lottery office, nor a pool-room He was afterward made director of in Boston." This is a condition which Chinese railroads, and was connected exists in no other great city, a condition with the negotiations for peace with which we were told fifteen years ago Japan. While in San Francisco, on by the police could never be secured, his way to Washington, he attended a and to attempt which would be only to reception given by all the Christian do harm. Chinese in the city, gave a fine address in English and one in Chinese, -In many localities the saloons could and especially reminded his hearers of not exist a day against the active prothe fact that they owed much to the test of the Roman Catholic authorities. missionaries for their interest in them Would that all of them would take the at the time when there was no Chinese firm stand of the Roman Catholic archdiplomatic representation in this coun- bishop of Boston and his 170 priests, try.-Indep6ndent. who have just petitioned the State legis- lature to pass a law forbidding the sale -In the 73 years of its existence the of liquor in any public park or pleasure- American Sunday-school Union has ground of Massachusetts. founded 100,000 schools, from which 6,000 churches have sprung. Last -Eight denominations are doing year it started 1,600 Sunday-schools, Christian work in Utah, with these and during that time 108 churches figures representing a portion of the developt from schools which previous- results: 42 mission schools, with 80 ly had been opened. teachers and 3,635 pupils; 115 Sabbath- schools, with 7,653 scholars; 84 minis- -The American Bible Society is in ters, 98 churches, and 5,101 members. sore straits for funds, and says: "The shrinkage in the gifts of the living, -The sixteen Southern States are toand the falling off.of legacies at the day paying as much for the public same time, make it imperative to inform schools as the British Parliament votes the friends of the Society, and all in- every year for the public school system deed who count upon its co·operation of the British Islands-between $20,- in the evangelization of the world, that 000,000 and $30,000,000. Since the war the appropriations announced for the the South has expended $250,000,000 current year, already exceeding $100,- of its own money for education, and 000, can not be paid, nor can the So- $75,000,000 of it for the education of ciety's work in foreign lands continue, the colored people. unless, either directly or through the 80cieties enrolled as auxiliary, contri- -The Presbyterian Church, South, butions are made to its treasury on a expended last year about $150,000, and scale greatly in advance of the last two has no debt. Its mission work is in years. The expenditure for benevolent Mexico, Brazil, Africa (Upper Kongo), work during the year closing on the China, Korea, and Japan. The mis- 31st of March exceeded the receipts by sionaries number 150, of whom 58 are ordained, with 36 native preachers, and f77,Wl. The expenditures for two 98 other native helpers. To the churches 508 were added, making a total of 3,156 members. The 25 schools have 726 500-meet for the Lord's Supper, alter- pupils. In the hospitals and dispens- nately in a Nonconformist and Church aries 88,219 were ministered to. of England place of worship. One of the principles Qf the Inission is that all -Lewis Crozer, who lately died near the agents should be bona-j/d6 working- Chester, Pa., in his life-time gave large men. The mission cooperates with sums to benevolent objects. Crozer churches of all denominations and Seminary was often remembered in his aims to have converts brought, so far benefactions. By his last will he gave as possible, into connection with Borne $250,000 for the establishment in Ches- church, the choice of the particular ter of a free library, and $500,000 for a church being always left to them. Homooopathic Hospital, with a Home Missions to special classes are an im- for Incurables attacht. portant feature. There are 127 special missionaries working among bakers, -The probating of the will of Judge cabmen, omnibus and tramcar men, Benjamin R. Sheldon, who died at canal boatmen, Chelsea pensioners, Rockford, TIl., lately, reveals the fact coachmen and grooms, dockmen, cattle that among his bequests is $100,000 to drovers, factory employes, firemen, Williams College, while the Hampton gasmen; Welsh, French, Germans, (Va.) Institute also receives $100,000. Italians, Spaniards, Asiatics, Africans, He was for eighteen years on the Su- Jews; foreign sailors in the docks; navpreme Bench of Illinois, and served for vies, railroad men, post-office employes, more than forty years on the bench in the police, landlords and customers in that State. public houses, servants in hotels and clubs, soldiers, theater employes, gyp- EUROPE. sies, scavengers; and the inmates of -Great Britain.-The Church of hospitals, workhouses, infirmaries, and England reports the number of its common lodging-houses.-Independent. communicants as 1,840,351, with 13,688 ministers. The total voluntary contri- -A munificent London Churchman, butions for every purpose last year was who prefers to remain anonymous, has $28,725,240, which is $500,000 less than just made a gift to the Church Missionfor the year previous. The following ary Society in the form of stock valued are the figures given for the Noncon- at $150,000. The interest of the fund formist denominations in England and is to be available for the general pur- Wales: Wesleyans, 529,786; Congre- poses of the society. gationalists, 406,716; Baptists, 316,569 ; Primitive Methodists, 196,628; Welsh -The Aged Pilgrims' Society has Calvinistic Methodists, 147,297; United for its object the regular and permanent Methodist Free churches, 79,657; help of Christian aged poor. Its opera- Presbyterians, 69,632; Methodist New tions extend to all parts of the United Connection, 33,932; Bible Christians, Kingdom! Since the establishment of 27,506. the society 6,420 persons have been assisted, and £265,000 distributed. The -The London City Mission is said to expenditure was £13,000 last year. bethe only organization in that metropo· lis which for sixty years has carried on -The British Syrian Mission received evangelistic work by the union of last year an income of £5,200, with 15 Churchmen and Nonconformists. The women missionaries, 4 of whom gave committee consists of an equal number their services without payment. There of members of the Establisht Chlll'ch were 100 native teachers and Bible and of Nonconformists, all laymen. It women trained in their institution at has an income of about $300,000 a Beirut. Miss Butcherd at Damascus year, derived chiefly from subscrip- gave over £500 a year to the mission, tions, donations, and legacies. Once a besides her time and work.

year all the missionaries-not far from -The Wesleyan Missionary Society tants, while the transfer of Protestants reports for last year: Chapels and to the Roman Catholic Church was preaching places, 2,322; missionaries only 1,467 members. and assistants, 370 j catechists, teachers, and other agents, 2,859 ; local preachers ASIA. and Sunday – school workers, 5,841; church members, 44,573 j on trial, -India. Few persons whose vision is 9,695 j children attending Sunday and bounded by "the four seas" know how day schools, 88,542. The total income cosmopolitan Indian races are becoming for the year was £127,858, which fell under the colonizing influence of the short of the expenditure by £834. British. Sikh soldiers from the Punjab are a permanent element in the police -In January, 1890, there were 125 of Hong Kong and other Chinese coast mi~ionaries holding British degrees or cities, as well as in the Straits Settlediplomas, but since that date the num- ments of Singapore, in Mombas, ber has increased to 239. Uganda, and other East or Central African towns. Indian emigrants in The Continent. – The Moravian Natal and other parts of South Africa Church issues a call for funds, where- are said to number 100,000. In Mauriwith to procure a new mission ship to tius there is a large popUlation of take the place of The Harmony No.4, Indian coolies, the Lahore Tract and or the tenth vessel used for the Labra- Bible Society has sent large cases of dor Mission since 1770. At least $35,- Christian books to that island, and also 000 are required, and more if steam is to Demerara in the West Indies. At used. Baku on the Caspian Sea there were, at any rate till recently, Hindu traders -The Western Alliance of Young to be found, and in all the nearer. parts Men's Christian Associations in Ger- of Central Asia they abound. All these many, numbering 400 centers and 25,000 are quite independent of the many members, celebrates next year the fif- I_ascars, or Mohammedan sailors, chiefly tieth anniversary of its foundation. It from Western India, who man the has purchased at Elberfeld a valuable ubiquitous ships of the P. & O. and $ite, and is erecting thereon a handsome other great steamship companies.- Alliance building, in which, among Ohurch InfAllligerw61'. other things, the journals and various publications of the Alliance will be -The average annual income of the printed. Indian population, taking rich and poor together, does not exceed 27 -In the German Empire during the rupees per head, that is, about 2 cents a period from 1890 to 1894, 18,804 per- day. This was the official estimate of sons severed their connection with the Lord Cromer when finance minister of Protestant State Church, while 23,607 India. The failure of a single harvest came from other churches. Of these causes death from hunger, not only by converts 2,088 were from Judaism; thousands and tens of thousands, but 17,002 from Roman Catholicism; and by hundreds of thousands and millions. 4,517 from other churches, During This utter helplessness arises from the this time the Protestant State Church fact that the ryots possess no reserve lost to Judaism 61 persons; to Roman store, either of money or food. They Catholicism, 2,794; and to other com- not only possess nothing, but the great munions, 15,944. The gain of the lliass of them possess much less than Protestant Church from Judaism is nothing, being devoid of credit and notable-2,027 members to offset a loss hopelessly in debt to the money lendto Judaism of 61 members. In Prussia ers. In the earlier days in India al- 14,045 Roman Catholics became Protes- most every ryot [husbandman], however poor, had an underground store of ties, or tell how Shakspere knew millet put away, enough to keep his Geeek mythology'. family for a year or two. If these little stores now existed, people would -The battle-ground was around the not die from the loss of one harvest. water standpipe in one neighborhood But they are now impossible, being of Kolhapur City, and the quarrel conswept away by the bailiffs in execution cerned the right to a general use of the of the decrees of the civil courts which water. Progress seems to have won Great Britain has set up in the rural the day, for now Christians freely fill districts.-London Ohronicle. their jars from the same standpipe as their high-caste neighbors.- Woman'8 -There are 1,000 native Indian Workfor Woman. preachers, Hindu, Parsee and Mohammedan, in India. – I t seems to me well within the facts to estimate Dr. Barrows's services as -Whose eyes will not flash flre?" the most important single recent event So asks a Cawnpore Mohammedan in the interest of Christian missions in magazine, indignant at the "mission India. First, he could authoritatively witchcraft "-the special mission being correct, as no other living person could the S. P. G. Cawnpol'e work. "There do, the misapprehension that the Parare mission schools." says the alarmed liament of Religions meant a lowering Mohammedan writer, "in no less than of the Christian standard and Christian five of the city wards, in which purpose in Amelica. Secondly, he had Mohammedan girls receive Christian a unique and unprecedented opporteaching. All the teachers work with tunity for securing a thoughtful hearing real interest and zeal, and so successful to the Christian message. Third, he have their efforts been that no less than presented that message in a masterly 350 Mohammedan thresholds have been way; in a historical way, in a spirit of crosst by their unhallowed feet, in sympathy with whatever truth may be. which 441 women are taught such work -Rev. Robt. .1.. Hume.• as is suited to zenana life, and secretly instructed in the Christian religion. -Swami Vivekananda passes. Noth- What true Mohammedan can hear of ing succeeds like success. There is no these things and retain composure? telling What he may attain to in due Whose eyes will not flash fire? These time. His Indian admirers are making dear, innocent girls have given up their the most of 'him, and doing what they books of religion, and, handed over to can to advance him to honor. The mission workers, are being shown the simple graduate (in the second class) of road to hell. For shame I for shame I" the General Assembly's Institute, of -Presbyterian, London. this city, who used to act in religious dramas at the house of the late Babu -Dr. Murdoch, of Madras, the great Keshab Chundra .Sen. is now in a fair worker in India for good literature, is way to be apotheosized. At Ramnad pushing claims for physiology in the he was presented with an address which university education of India. He commenced as follows: "To His Most rightly thinks that it is more important Holiness, Sri Paramahamsa Yathi Rafor the Indian student to see the danger jah, Dikvija Kolahala, Sarvamatha of living with an open sewer running Samprathiparma, Parama Yogeeswara, under his floor, the cruelty of marrying Srimat Bhagavan Sree Rama Krishna his children at an immature age, and Paramahamso Karakamala Sanjatha, the impolicy of exhausting the soil of Rajadhiraja Sevitha, Sree Vivekananda his fields by disregarding the principles Swami; May it please Your Holiness." of chemistry, than that he should dis- The address, pitcht in a high Oriental criminate in respect to the dramatie key, of course. congratulates him On qualities of the Mysteries or the Morali- "having convinced the cultured audiences in Europe and America that Yellow river in Honan, reports that all Hinduism fulfils all the requirements is quiet at present on the river in his of the ideal of a universal religion, and jurisdiction, and that the year now adapts itself to the temperament and closing has been free from any great needs of men and women of all races casualties caused through the over- and creeds 1" Famine may be abroad flowing of the embankments and dykes in the land, but India will not Buffer in Honan, and declares his thankfulfrom a famine of Swamis, while such ness for the protection of the gods. magnificent opportunities offer to am- Weare also thankful for the mercies bitious, ready-tongued gentlemen of shown by the river gods, and now the Babu Norendra Nath Dutt ilk, to desire to show it by sending ten sticks become veritable religious heroes on of great Tibetan incense to J en Taoluch meager capital, with such marvel- jung with the command that he shall ous ease, and at such a trifling cost to take them and personally lay them at everybody.-Indian Witneaa. the altars of the river god and offer them on our behalf to that divinity." China.-He is a prefect in Kansu, the province west from Shensi, in -M. Imbault Huart, the French which there has been rebellion and consul at Canton, says: "The first of great distress. Last year he-the pre- the non-official Chinese newspapers fect of Sinning-loaned the China In- appeared at Shanghai thirty years ago, land Missionaries in the city some and was succeeded by two papers grain, then to be bought only at famine started at Tien-Tsin and Canton by prices. The missionaries were leaving Europeans, who, however, only lent the city for some months last summer, their names to the lettered mandarins, and they went to the yamen to repay who were their real proprietors and the loan. They could not get corn to conductors. Chinese papers are now buy, the scarcity not having abated; so read in the most distant parts of the they offered the prefect the price of empire, and the Shanghai New8, which the quantity he had lent them. He re- has for the last 7 years pubUsht an fused to take the money, telling them illustrated weekly supplement, has a to wait until the new grain comes in, circulation of 12,000. which will be much cheaper, and then to repay the loan in kind; a ~saving to -This city of Si-gan, in the norththe missionaries of three to four taels. western Chinese province of Shensi- He asked if they had straw and bran the city outside which stands the famand peas for their beasts; they said ous tablet commemorating the Nestorithey had. "Well," he said, "any- an missions of the 7th and 8th centuries thing you want, just tell me, and I will -there is again, after so long an interget it for you." .. Is not this kindness val, a Christian church. The Si· gan from an official?" the missionary asks. Church is now so far developt that, .. I am sure we have need to be thank- like our own mission churches, it has a ful! He always recognizes us on the monthly magazine. In the first numstreet. We were able to return a little ber, just issued, there is an essay on of his kindness by giving him eye med- Heaven, written by a Chinese Christian. icine." He quotes Rev. xxi. 18, and then pro- ceeds to speak of the New Jerusalem -Any reader of the imperial edicts in a realistic fashion, which is interestregularly issued at Peking,will be much ing. "A.ll the cities in the world are imprest with the evidence that idolatry made either of earth, brick, stone, or is thoroughly ingrained into the Chi- wood. Whoever heard of a city made nese national life, as well as the social. of silver or of gold? Or who would Here is a sample of this. "Jen-Tao- tile a pagoda or a temple with golden jung, acting director general of the tiles? If a person saw (such a thing) he would think, what an enormous about 16,500 members and probationers, outlay before such a thing could be with scores of native preachers and done I But in this city, not only are workers, and with a great plant lo- the houses roofed with gold, even the cated in strategic centers, and including whole city is made of choice gold; and schools, hospitals, chapels, and the the very streets are paved with it." foundations for a university.-08ntral -The increasing demands on the Christian Ad1lOCat,. Presbyterian mission press at Shanghai are one index of an awakening interest -A missionary writes: .. When we among the Chinese in western litera- lunched, A Kiln ate with US; one of ture of a high order. Here is a single the women said to her, "It has not instance: One man from the anti-foreign been a month since you were afraid to and exclusive province of Hunan eat their food." A Kiln has made visited Shanghai during the past year, more progress than just to lose a little and subscribed for 120 copies of the heathen superstition; she kneels with Re'lliew of the Time8 in Chinese. The us at family worship, and when we issues from this great press establish- repeat the Lord's Prayer she joins us, ment are given in the report just re- as she has committed that to memory. ceived as 500,000 copies, and over It is about as hard for the heathen to 46,000,000 of pages for the year under bow to the true God, as for the unconreview. Nearly 80 different Bible so- verted of the home-land. Our cook cieties and missionary organizations first sat during prayer; by and by he look to this press for assistance in stood up; next he sat fiat on the fioor; furthering their far-reaching operations. at length he came to his knees. He Such are the constantly growing de- has been with us five months. He mands upon it as to the quality and helps sing and joins in repeating the quanity of its work, that it is under the Lord's Prayer, and we frequently hear necessity of frequently adding the him reading the Bible in his room. The Chinese always read aloud.

latest and best of press appliances from AFRICA.

Europe, and of increasing its working -To our African geographical dicforce.-Church at Home and Abroad. tionary we gratefully ,welcome the -It will be 50 years on the 15th of introduction of so convenient a term as the coming April, since 2 men sailed that of "Nigeria," in substitution for from Boston as our pioneer Methodist the unwieldy designation hitherto de- missionaries to China. The jubilee scriptive of the Royal Niger Company's celebration of that event will be ob- possessions in the Dark Continent. The served with enthusiasm in that country, agglomeration of pagan and Moham- and many there and more at home will medan states brought, by the exertions recall and study with gratitude the of the Company, within the confines of growth of our Chinese mission work, British rule has increasingly. of late, now almost half a century in existence. vindicated its claim to consideration as Even our children know the story of a territory in lack of a suitable title.

the trials, the long and tedious discour- To one of these states, the interesting, agements, the waiting for fruit, that but comparatively little-known king- were required of our heroic pioneer dom variously designated as Boussa, representatives in that field. It was 10 Barbar, or Borgu, lying west of the years before a single conversion oc- Nigerian plateau, we would draw at- curred; now we have in that country tention as one which has successfully the Foochow and the North China withstood those encroachments of the annual conferencell, the Hinghua mis- Mohammedan power to which their sion conference, the Central China and neighbors have succumbed. -Olvuroh the West China missions, including Mis8ionary Intelligenclr. -Our mission in West Central Africa natives, and Jews' in South Africa. It has received communications from Mr. Coillard, of the French Evangelical has work not only in Cape Colony but mission on the Zambesi, saying that on in the Transkei, Pondoland, Basutoaccount of the rinderpest in South land, Swazieland, as well as at Johan- Africa there seems to be no way for nesburg and other points. The organ the French society to answer the urgent of the mission is TItS South African call for supplies for the missionaries on Pioneer. the Zambesi, except by sending in goods by way of Benguella and BiM. -Great importance is properly at- The present proposal is to send in some- tacht to the decision of ihe Transvaal thing like 50 loads of goods, and Mr. Volksraad to repeal the Transvaal im- Coillard asks the aid of our missionaries migration law. A meeting was held to at Bailundu and BiM in expediting the discuss the answer to be made to the caravan into the interior. This is a dispatches of the British Secretary of long route to the Zambesi, but at pres- State for the Colonies, Mr. Joseph ent it is believed to be the most feasi- Chamberlain, who demanded a repeal ble.-Mi88Wna;ry Herald. of the )aw. The law was repealed; but it is explained this step was taken, -It is a sad thing the Bishop of not because it was a breach of the Lon- Zululand should have to describe racial don convention, but because it was disprejudice at Eshowe, as he does; "We tasteful to neighboring states. The have built a small church here at Transvaal attorney tendered his resig- Eshowe, which has cost us about nation in disspproval of the repeal. .£1,000. Black and white will not wor- This action of the Transvaal Governship together (perhaps I should say ment, it is said here, clearly indicates a white will not worship with black peo- backdown upon the part of President ple) in this country, and so we shall be Kruger and the Volksraad, and renders compelled to build a small native the chances of war remote. It is the church as well-of course, the whole most important concession yet made by thing is utterly and entirely wrong. I the Transvaal, and removes the chief hope that by degrees the difficulty may cause of friction not only between the be overcome, but I am afraid it will be Transvaal and Great Britain, but bea very long time before it is. We can tween Cape Colony and the Transvaal. not, however, be satisfied until it is. Of course, the language is a difficulty -At last slavery has been abolisht at present. The existing wall of pre- in Zanzibar. On April 6th the Sultan judice is too strong to knock down. issued a decree which abolishes the The only thing to do, I think, is to try legal status-incredible as it sounds, and undermine it by the teaching of we have actually been enforcing plantaour Lord. Personally I can not see tion slavery in the islands ever since we what else can possibly remove the took possession of them-but provides prejudice. " that rights over concubines shall re- main as before, unless freedom is -The South African General Mission claimed on the ground of cruelty, the was formed in 1894 by a combination women being treated as wives. Comof the Cape General Mission and the pensation is to be awarded for slaves Southeast Africa Evangelistic Mission. legally held, and if Zanzibar is unable Rev. Andrew Murray, of Wellington, to meet the expenditure, help is to be is the president, with an executive given by England. The clauses as to committee in South Africa and a coun- compensation are said to have made the cil in London. It works on undenomi- Arabs receive the decree without disnational lines among the Europeans, content, and there is reported to be no probability of resistance.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1897

IV. Plate ill. Plate IT. Plate

MECCA CERrrIFICATE.

This Certificz(te is gIven to Moslem Pilgrims to Mecca and is Considered by them as good as a Passport to Heaven.

(See page 32.) MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.R VOL. xx. No. 1.-0ld&riu.-JANUARY.-VOL. X. No. 1.-NI'IDlJtJtriM.

BUILDING FROM THE BASE.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Rev. William Haslam, in his remarkable book, "From Death Into Life," tells us about an elderly Cornish woman who had been taught the deep things of God, and who, observing that he was trying to promote a higher standard of active Christianity without due care to lay right foundations in holy living-asked him one day as be past, "Now, Mr. Haslam, are ye goin' to build your spire from the top'! "

The question was like an arrow that is not easily dislodged. He could not get that thought out of his mind. "Have I begun at the beginning? Am I building from the bottom or absurdly attempting to construct from the top down?" Such were the questions he found himself asking of his own inner self, until he was compelled to make a new start, and lay the broad, deep and firm foundation of all holy serving in holy living and holy praying. This experience suggests the title of this paper, in which we purpose to discuss the radical need in mission enterprise of a reconstruction from tlte base upward.

This conviction and conclusion have not been reacht without much thought and prayer. If a bit of personal history be not an indelicate intrusion in an article meant for the public eye, the writer would here confess that it is now thirty years ago since, as a pastor in New York State, he turned his attention deliberately and persistently, first to informing himself and then to informing and arousing the church npon the great cause of missions. Since then, with growing absorption, both tongue and pen have been put at the Lord's service in this world-wide work. Books and pamphlets have been written by the score, missionary sermons and addresses delivered by the thou. sand to an aggregate audience, singularly expanding year by year under guidance of a strange Providence which gave unexpected

FROM THE BABE

opportunity to be heard across the sea; for ten years the writer haa been addressing every month fifty thousand people who at least read the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: and these are bnt a few of the ways in which the editor of thit! REVIEW has been compelled to watch the progress of missions for more than a quarter of a cen- tury. Without claiming any undue capacity for observation, saga- city in discernment, or accuracy in judgment and induction, the calm conclusion reacht after thirty years of study of this theme and of active participation in the actual machinery of missionaryenterprjse, is, that at no time during the llalf century now closing have missions to the heathen been at greater peril of utter collapse! Wide doors are open, immense fields invite, some soil calls for the ,sower, while 11arvests demand the reaper; we never knew so well how much territory there is to be possessed. and how deep is the need of mankind; never had the church such opportunities and facilities, never such large numbers and wealth at her disposal: and yet, with doors open wider than ever, and candidates offering in unprecedent£d numbers, the giving of the people of God is so utte]'ly inadequate and disgracefully disproportionate, that where every divine sign of the times is a call for rapid adyance and expansion. our drums beat a retreat, and our boards loudly call for retrenchment!

And-what is, to our view, most fraught with risk,-there is a growing apathy about the whole question of a world's evangelization, which seems to argue a decay at the very root of missionary enterprise. The canses of this we cannot for ourselves either doubt or deny. On one hand there is laxity of doctrine, which, at least, leads disciples to induJ,ge a vague" eternal hope," like Dean Parrar, that the heathen are not really lost without Christ: and on the other hand there is a laxity in practice, which leads to a practical recognition of all religions as belonging to a universal brotherhood of faiths, and to the fellowship of their representatives as entitled to our" Christian charity", forgetful of the famous proverb quoted by Dr. John Ryland to Robert Hall, that "charity is an angel while she rejoiceth in the truth, but a harlot when she rejoiceth in iniquity," embracing those whom she should rather pity and weep over.

These pages are devoutly consecrated, not merely to the news of missions, but even more particularly to the problems of missions, to the principles and practices on which depends whether there shall be any news to announce save that of defeat and disaster. And so, in the faith and fear of Him whose stewards we are, we make no apology for the candid examination and outspoken testimony which are necessary if we are either to guard against errors or secure lasting advance. And the firm persuasion controls the editor; that if anything can be done to secure a broad, strong, firm basts in a holier, diviner life in the church, the whole structure of active evangelization will take new

BUILDING FROM THE

proportions and dimensions, and grow up toward completion and con-. summation, like the Temple of old, noiselessly, symmetrically, cease- lessly, without buildiug into it one false element, misplacing one stone,.. or timber, or reshaping by human tools of worldly wisdom or inven- tion any of the blocks which a Divine architect has hewn in his own, quarry.

Let any prayerful and candid disciple survey without prejudice the- present status of the Ohristian Ohurch and the so-called Ohristian world", and as in the sight of God, calmly ask himself whether from such con- ditions a true self-sacrificing apostolic type of evangelism can be ex- pected. Look at the church pervaded by sectarianism, sacramental- ism, ritualism and Romanism, and an even more fatal secularism. Be- hold the awful lack of gospel preaching, the reckless extravagance thatreigns and practical denial of stewardship, the low level of piety, theprevalence of prayer]essness, and the encroachment of virtual infidelity_ See the church confronting the world with its more than thousand million unconverted souls, scattered over a wide unevangelized territory, with its unoccupied and neglected fields continental in breadth;. yet unable to grapple with the awful problems of society, conscious of a widening gap or gulf between itself and the world, yet nnable tobridge the gulf, while the intemperance, licentiousness and anarchy of society takes on a more and more revolutionary aspect. Then turn to the history and progress of missions, the triumphs and successes of the past century, the encouragements of God's promise and prophecy, the providential access to all nations, and the heroic examples of faith and consecration that are our incitements to holy effort-as well as the large body of converts and the larger communities of adherents which are the visible planting of the Lord-and then let anyone tell us why missions stand at such a halting place on the way, unless it be becanse vital godliness has been suffered to decay.

There is to our mind but one possible conclusion, which we dare to, emphasize by repetition: namely, to build up missions so that thestructure shall risk no collapse, we must look well to the base-in the individual as well as the collective church-life. We mnst press homO" on the believer the demand for personal holineRs. The word of God mnst be r{'stored to its supreme place as the inspired, infallible testimony of God; the personality and power of the Holy Spirit, the indispensableness of Ohrid to human salvation, the nniversal priesthood of believers and the need of a simple and spiritual worship, the call to'

separation and selfdenial for Ohrist, and the neglected hope of the Lord's coming,-these and like truths must be preacht, taught, driven home to ihe conscience-until God's people are brought into personal, living, loving sympathy with Himself.

When Rev. Dr. Aleyander MacLaren, of Manchester, spoke at the Jubilee of the Free Ohurch of Scotland, he thrilled and awed his hearers by a characteristic treatment of "Spiritual Dynamics." And in course of that grand speech he shewed how. wide reaching is thlt range of spiritual truth, by an illustration which had the force of a demonstration. He set before his audience the image of a compass, with one foot firmly set in the true center, and the other describing a circle which, while that center was preserved, could not possibly err in its width or range of circumference.

The persuasion grows upon us that the first necessity in our mis· sionary theory and practice is to get the truth center and fix there the point of our compass, and then, however wide the circle of our activity, we shall always be right, scriptural, spiritual; and, on the contrary, if we have not the true center and do not keep it, our best enterprises, by whatever name called, will be more or less failures.

It is a most markt fact that, thus far in history, all the great .epochs of missionary activity have been circles with one center: a revival <oj E'IJangelical pietYj and even within these have been only smaller "circles with a uniform center: PRAYER. In other words, all wider or ,smaller enterprises which have been of a true missionary character .have been a circumference whose one center has been a new approach ':1;0 God in believing supplication and intercession. For example, John Wesley unconsciously founded a great missionary movement known as Methodism, whose results already are five and a half million of adher· "ents, but all this can be traced back to a holy club of four that met in Lincoln College, Oxford, one hundred and seventy years ago, for cui· . tivation of holiness and prayer. The great revivals that swept over ,ine United States and Britain between 1830 and 1860 were all the ,result of prayer that began with a few burdened souls. So of the 'China Inland Mission, which leapt into life under the inspiration of 'one man's supplication. The Bristol Orphanages, with all the work ,of the Scriptural Knowledge Institution and kindred work of missions in all lands, may be traced to that one apostle of prayer, George Miiller.

It seems too plain to need demonstration that, if we are to sweep a wider circle of missions around the now unoccupied territory, and have it a real achievement rather than an apparent and superficial advance, we must be sure that the compass of our plan plants its foot in the firm pivotal center of believing prayer and the higher holiness that is bound up inseparably with such devout and privileged communing with God. And for this reason we propose to give in consecutive pa· pers in this REVIEW a series. of half-historic sketches of certain con- spicuous spiritual movements of the last half century, from which we may learn some great lessons of God. We believe that the effect will bit to shew that all real advance in missions is due, uniformly, to an advance first of all in the standard of holy living, and that eTen this is quite as uniformly due to a new power of prayer. .I There has been no time within the memory of men now living, when the crisis in missions has equalled the present for critical and pivotal interest. There are three factors that now combine to consti- tute this a new and critical emergency in the work quite beyond any previous exigency, both in its importance and its appeal: namely, the vastness of the area, both open and unoccupied; the inadequacy of the available force for occupation ; and the apathy exhibited by the Ohurch at large, especially as shown in the insufficient standard of giving, and in the indifference which allows retrenchment to go forward where every condition calls for expansion.

These convictions are not held bj the writer of this paper without a wide constituency of sympathetic souls. Much residence abroad and travel on the continent has revealed a general unrest and dissatisfac- tion among God's people, a common consciousness of this need of a highe:a: standard of holiness, and a drawing into closer fellowship on the part qf praying'souls, to the utter disregard of all previous barriers of separation and exclusion. Never before, since apostolic days, has there been such a fraternizing of believers who have been pent up within high sectarian fences. Close limits that have restrained many Baptists from communing at the Lord's table with nnimmersed believers, and the close limits that h~ve restrained many Anglicans from acknowledging any ordination as valid, except that of prelatical bishops, and have kept many conscientiously from ever attending a dissenting place of worship -even such high walls as these have not been high enough to keep apart disciples who, in yearning for a deeper spiritual life, have found in other disciples an answering yearning, as in water, face answereth to face.

In this um:on of all disciples in common prayer and self-surrender to God for holy living and serving, is to befound the most significant sign of the times. It suggests the one practical solution of the problem of missions, if indeed it be not the hope of solving all the perplexities of our Ohristian life. Certain it is that wherever, and so far as these movements have prevailed, the whole state of the church has felt a new and reforming power at work. Prayer meetings have multiplied and become mighty: preaching has taken on' new gospel tone. and new Holy Spirit power: giving has become more spontaneous and liberal, and missionary candidates have offered in unprecedented numbers.

The result of this "Oxford movement" which ,a few years later found a center in "Keswick" teaching, so-called, and which is to form the subject of the first paper in this series, are far wider in range than most of us realize. One who is as well qualified to speak 8S any other observer, and who, at seventy years of age, gives his calm judgment, writes me thus in a letter not meant for publication, and so the more valuable as a testimony. He says, "I think that perhaps the results were larger in Germany than in England. A German theo- logical professor told my brother that, as Justification by Faith had -once been establisht in German theology, so now sanctification by faith has likewise been largely accepted as a doctrine by theologians there. I hear from various quarters that a great impulse has been given by this wave, to missi01~ary work, the dedication of Ute will, the central thought of it all, leading to this form of service in large numbers of cases. "When Mrs. Catharine Booth was dying," he continues, Il she said to Mr. Edward Clifford, who was much with her, that the Oxford- Brighton mOTement was one of the principal means of the establish- ment of the work of the Salvation Army, or rather an aid to it. It brought the very great number of the upper classes who have been ef- fectually reacht, into sympathy with the Salvation Army, the central power of which was the same-a completed consecration and a full faith. Curiously, therefore, the' High Church' were greatly reacht at one end, and the' Free Methodists' at the other. And yet more curiously, it was the means of forwarding the agnostic' Peoples' Church' through an attendant at Brighton, who, in a full joyous sense of a yielded will, and full trust, feeling the force of the historical difficulties in Ohristianity, tho he seemeJ. to be as earnest, sincere and consecrated and true in heart as ever, felt led with the same sort of personal devotion to making a church for the large class of morally good men among the working classes whom he found seemingly incapable of Christian faith (in its historical sense), and formed congregations out of such. I have conferred with many such men, and all acknowledge that the spiritual leverage-shall I say-power to immediately and greatly move souls is wanting. In one of George Macdonald's novels he makes the typical 'broad' doctrine curate effect only a modification of a carpenter's cynical views of life! Sudden and effectual conversions-the ordinary work to be wrought by evangelical preaching-is not in it, though he had the novelist's choice.

"From my present standpoint, the essence of Christianity lies not so much in doctrine, even historical, as in the surrender of the will and effectual realization of the real Fatherhood of God and Brotherhood of Christ: and whenever I attend public services I burn to have these things proclaimed in power and souls brought out of that misery -of a quickened conscience while yet there is a divided heart-into the joyous obedience of a realized sonship. This is the truth which has formed (the church within the church' in all the ages-the inner church which instructed Luther and the great apostles of the faith,- (lven while some of them rejected the form it took." * This is one testimony out of hundreds which we hav;e collected, to * See the new" Catherine of Siena," by Talbot. the effect on mission work at home and abroad of this school of teach- ing, the central peculiarity of which is that it seeks to bring the believer into close and vital contact with Ohrist as a sanctifier, and as complete master of the surrendered will. Is not the final solution of our present problem of missions, is not the only hope that the work of a world's evangelization will ever be carried forward as it ought to be, found in the increast holiness of God's people, and in the real surrender of the will to Christ as Master, which at once establishes the bond of sympathy with Him, and makes obedience natural, implicit, immediate, delightful?

We feel that we are working down past the accidents and super- ficial attendants of the difficulty to its very root. Missions languish because the whole life of godliness is feeble. The command to go everywhp.re and preach to everybody is still unobeyed, because the will is not lost by self-surrender in the will of God. There is no right giving because there is so little right living, and, because of the lack of sympathetic contact with God in holiness of heart, there is a lack of effectual contact with Him at the Throne of Grace. Living, praying, giving, and going will always be found together, and a low standard in one means a general debility in the whole spiritual being. We must come to feel and acknowledge this. And for this reason, that our readers may be brought into more sympathetic contact with this flood-tide of spiritual sympathy and power which is now sweeping quietly over two continents, we shall, from the best sources possible, get accurate information on these subjects, and spread this before those who commune with us through these pages. We shall first trace the history of the Oxford-Brighton movement; then of the Keswick Oonventions, which are, in a sense, its successors; then look at the Newport Revival in Monmouthshire, England, singularly contemporaneous, yet independent; and we may afterward, to complete both the record and the impression, refer to the distinctively missionary movements like those of the Ohina Inland Mission and the Missionary Alliance which are the indirect outgrowths of the deepening spiritual life to which we refer.

The first of these successive articles, immediately following this, on the genesis of the" Oxford Movement," is prepared by one who, tho modestly withholding his name from publication, was intimately, and from the beginning, both an actor in, and an observer of, what is here put on record.

May the God of all truth and grace add His blessing to the simple, humble effort to build up from the base a new and growing interest in the work to which our Lord gave Himself and appointed us-the Evangelization of the world.

TlIE GENESIS OF TlIE "OXFORD MOVEMENT."

THE GENESIS OF THE "OXFORD MOVEMENT" FOR THE PROMOTION OF SORIPTURAL HOLINESS.

The spiritual history of the coming decades in England can be pre- dicted largely from the spiritual currents among the younger men of the universities. The" High Ohurch" or " Puseyite ., tidal wave was rightly called" the Oxford movement." The" evangelical impulse," given mainly by Charles Simeon, was similarly called "the Oambridge movement." Succeeding, or parallel to this last, was a radical highly Calvinistic impulse through the unorganized body called "the Ply- mouth Brethren." In the well-known book, "The Fairchild Family," by Mrs. Sherwood, one may find the evangelical teaching prest to its extreme and least attractive forms, and in the numerous and widely circulated publications of the" Plymouth Brethren" will be found the teaching of the strongest doctrines as to implicit literal" obedience to the Word," or Scripture, combined with strictest Oalvinistic statements as to the forensic condition of the believer, as an unalterable complete state of grace. The influence of this latter teaching ex~ tended through both the Establisht Church and most of the dissenting bodies, far beyond the limits of the unorganized Plymouth Brethren themselves, who, without formal membership or denominational system, met" to break bread," as they termed the act of communion.

In the seventies, the first generation of these three forms of revival was passing away, and the successors, who had not shared the deep I'lpiritual crisis in which the High Church, evangelical and Brethren movements originated, found themselves with forms, either of ritual, or of doctrine, which, dulled by use, failed to meet their spiritual needs as they had supplied those of their predecessors. There was a felt lack of, and a great hungering for a personal righteousness, which shonld really meet their too often starving spiritual natures. Taught that they wpre sacramentally complete by absolution on one hand, or judicially, forensically, perfect. by forgiveness of sin on the other, they yet found themselves unsatisfied, with no well of living water within, as promist in Scripture. They lived with a high standard of holiness, yet under frequent or almost constant sense of condemnation for transgression. They exaggerated the doctrine, often exprest in the words "black but comely;" or. as they would state in prayermeetings, they were "from the crown of the head to the sole of the foot bruises and putrefying Bores;' while yet forgiven saints, and by imputation "whiter than snow," and ready for heaven itself. Their supposed judicial standing and their lives of practical failure, were in startling' contrast.

In this condition of mind numberless tender-hearted Ohristians found a sorrow which nothing reacht. They felt that they were by their failures continually grieving the One in all the univers-e whom they loved best, and they suffered constantly renewed sorrow. Saved, as they believed, for eternity, from the penalty of sin, they were yet in many respects under its acknowledged power. It was not gross sins, but sins of pride, anger, temper, censoriousness, evil thoughts; and they even sometimes felt that some around them who made no. Christian profession were more free from failure than themselves.

In 1873 a series of papers written in America appeared in a London weekly, now named The Christian, which called attention to a neglected part of scriptural teaching. This teaching was that Christ came to save His people from their sins, and not from the consequences of them only; that in the Epistles His offering of Himself was more often stated as for their sanctification than even for their justification; that" He gave Himself for us that He m;ght purify unto Himself a people," etc. "Who His own self bore our sins in His own body on the tree, that we, being dead to sin, shottld live unto righteousness." This was felt to be more than judicial pardon and imputed righteousness. One part of the Gospel had been fully preacht, pardon to the sinner, forgiveness to the repentant transgressor; but its complement of a practical, continuous victory over temptation equally provided in the Gospel had been overlookt. A false humility, while boldly claiming pardon for sins, overlookt its correlative victory over sin.

These "views" in The C'hristian deeply affected great numbers of spiritual Christians, and when, in 1873, they were emphasized in meetings, beginning in the rooms of the London Young MelY's Christian Associations, many were greatly changed by them in their attitude as to faith and personal consecration, and consequently in their lives.

What was taught was simply that a completed consecration of will and a completed trust in the Word of Christ would bring the Christian into a realization of the promises of victory over sin, and into sustained communion with God; that the only normal condition of the "believer" was that of full belief; of the" child of God," implicit obedience. That as a bird cannot rise on one wing, so in both full trust, and full obedience alone could a disciple find the promises of victory over sin a continuing reality.

What gave effect to this teaching was the steady insistence that bere and now, even while this simple truth was being preacht, the- Christian should yield his too often divided will, give np some doubtful or consciously condemned idol or practice, and commit himself to an unreserved trust and obedience. Often it was like death itself t() renounce something more or less clearly known to be evil. "I would die if I gave it up," said a popular preacher, referring to an unhallowed indulgence. The reply was, "Life to a Christian is not a: necessity; obedience is. The early Christians preferred death to dis· -obedience, and so must you." ~'he agony almost of death was in his -countenance as he said, "Then I renounce it." The battle of Waterloo is said to have depended on the possession of a small cottage as a key to the contest. It was often some small matter in which tlte will was entrenched, and till this was yielded full trust was impossible; ;and, conversely, often till a full trust was exercised the yielding was impossible. How near they often were to the Rock and knew it not! A man descending a well by a rope found himself at the end of the line, and soon his strength began to fail. He could not climb up, and to let go would be, he supposed, to be dasht to pieces. At length he ,could hold on no longer, and dropt. The distance to the rock was- three inch8s! How often have we seen the spiritual counterpart of this scene!

Words can but imperfectly describe the joy and spiritual power which came through the extr-nsion of these meetings to thousands of dergymen and religious teachers, and to Ohristians in less conspicuous conditions. By the liberal kindness of Samuel Morley, the Member of Parliament for Bristol, a leading Oongregationalist, a series of breakfasts were given in London in 1874-75 for ministers, which were ..attended by twenty-four hundred preachers, mostly at breakfast-tables of thirty or forty in a morning. Oontinuous meetings of a few days at a time were held in London and the provinces and in various cities on the Oontinent, and in 1874, in response to the request of a number of young men at the University of Oambridge, the late Lord Mount Temple opened his country seat, "Broadlands," widely known as the residence of the late Lord Palmerston, for a meeting of ten days. This was by private invitation, and so great was the blessing found, that it was felt that another and larger meeting must be convened. This resulted in a meeting at Oxford of clergymen of the Establishment, as well as preachers and members of the various churches, about a thousand in number gathered from all parts of England. At this "Oonvention" many pastors were also present from the Oontinent; and similar meetings were held later in France, Belgium, Holland, Switzerland, and Germany, which were crowded, sometimes the addresses being repeated twice in the same evening to as many as .six thousand hearers. Everywhere the same remarkable results in the revival of the Ohristian life were realized. In France, Theodore Monod, in Switzerland, Pastor Stockmeyer, and in other countries -others held similar" conventions" or "retreats" upon the same model.

In 1875 a yet larger meeting of ten days was held at Brighton, .attended by about six thousand persons, among whom were about two hundred and fifty pastors from Italy, Germany, Switzerland, Sweden, Norway, Belgium, Holland, and France, and also by the venerable Bishop Gobat of Jerusalem.

And now, after twenty-one years, there are still held annually in England, ten" retreats" or " conventions" on a similar plan of three to ten-day continuous services. The one at Kendal, establisht by the Rev. Canon Battersby, is widely known. The one at Guilford collects about five thousand persons annually. From many countries on the Continent continual reports come of continuous blessing still attributed to this movement. At Nancy, for twenty years a pastor has held a weekly meeting as a remembrance and continuation of the blessings received at Brighton.

This spontaneous, unorganized movement, so far as is known, never resulted in a change of the Church connection of a single individual from that in which it found him. It gave him power to work in the sphere in which he already lived. The establishment of a new denomination was confidently predicted by some, but its announced object was not a change of either doctrine or organization, but a revival of living faith in truths already accepted, and in full practical obedience within spheres already found.

It was without public emotional expression. The writer cannot recall any indication of physical excitement, not even a single Amen! spoken aloud. Those who led it, it happened, did not need any pecuniary support, and with little mention of needs for rents of halls and traveling expenses of Continental pastors, there was a surplus of many thousands of pounds of voluntary contributions, while no portion of a guaranty fund of twenty-five hundred pounds was required. Seventy ushers waited on the meetings at Brighton, held in several languages, from seven o'clock in the morning almost continually till ten at night. The civic corporation gave three large halls and many rooms for the purpose free of charge.

Among other results, a great and continuous impulse has been given the missionary movement, through the completed obedience and faith of Christians attending these "consecration meetings."

It would not be well to close this notice of the movement without stating what is nat meant by the teaching above described. Everywhere an anxiety prevailed among good Christians lest it should mean what is termed" sinless perfection." Perhaps our danger lies more in sinful imperfection, but yet it is an honest anxiety based on occasional fanaticisms. The wine of the Kingdom, like earthly wine, proves sometimes too much for ill-balanced souls. It was interesting to see persons coming to these meetings full of the expectation of hearing "sinless perfection" preacht, and then to see their surprise as a speaker opened with the words, "Perhaps no one has ever accurately defined and limited the term Sin. If it be the coming short of the absolute holiness of the Divine, I sin in every breath I draw." Such hearers would look in surprise at one another, and the speaker would continue: "But if continuous, conscious trespass be made the necessary inevitable condition of the Ohristian; if he, by the law of his exis"tence, as a follower of Christ. must continuously and inevitably grieve Him whom he loves best in all the universe; if the fence between sinners sinning and saints obeying be thrown down; if Christ did not die to redeem us all from iniquity, and pnrify ns unto Himself, to 'save me from my sins, then is the Gospel a failure as regards this life, and the will of God is not our sanctification. Yet no one can claim deliverance from sin in any other sense than victory over known, dis- covered sin. Had we the insight of angels, we could not take one step in our confused .surroundings without conscious sin. But from known sin, from discerned evil, one may find deliverance in Christ. And as we walk in the light and in obedience. each day shows us more of evil to be avoided. In to-day's light yesterday's sin of ignorance may become one of knowledge to be now conquered. No wise person will boast that he has not sinned for such and such a time. But he may say, that to the utmost of his trust is his victory over known sin; and that so far as he does not trust, in so far he fails. In such a life, the momen t of confession of sin is the moment of realized pardon, and also of power to avoid its repetition."

"Wherein, then, does your present life differ from the former experience?" we are askt. It differs, first, in that we are not expect- ing to sin, that we are not making a provision for the flesh to fulfil the lusts thereof. And that the courage of faith, that secret of vic- tory, and the coincidence of our wish or will with what we as yet know of God's will, makes a habit of victory and obedience.

You claim an undivided allegiance to your country, entire loyalty .. to your wife, complete affection for your children-is it impossible to have, as to the totality of your condition, equally trne relations to God? Must you be partly a rebel, an adulterer, indifferent to your children? Nay, even tho there be momentary failure, the trend of your being, the habit of your life, the current of your existence, may -nay, mttst-be henceforth allegiance, loyalty, love. Then you no longer are under law-a sense of compulsion, a contest of inclination, but your will, now completely yielded, becomes henceforth that of God• .. I worship Thee, sweet Will of God, And all Thy ways adore, And every day I live, I learn To love Thee more and more."

SOME OF THE DEEPER THINGS.

BY REV. F. B. }fEYER, B. A., LONDON, ENGLAND.

The only hope for any of us to realize the life which is life indeed is: first, To discriminate between the workings of the flesh and that of the spirit; and second, To consign the former absolutely to death.

The workings of the flesh are very insidious, because they are the outcome of the I-life. "In me-that is, in my flesh," sald the apostle

BOllE OF THE DltEPElt TIDNGS

(Rom. 7: 18). The flesh is mej the me-life; the life in which self is prominent; which is prompted and inspired by self; the final end and efficient cause of which is self. And beeause our personality is so ubiquitous and energetic, the presence and power of the flesh is infused into all our life.

The only true test of discrimination between these two principles is the Word of God, because it is quick and powerful and sharper than any two-edged sword piercing to the 'dividing asunder of soul (which is the seat of the self-life), and spirit (which is the seat of the Christ- life). Bathe in the Word of God, let the blessed Spirit use it perpet- ually, and you will become sensible of the manifold workings of the flesh in regions where you had not suspected it.

The flesh assumes base passionate aspects. It The works of the flesh are manifest, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, enmities, strife, drunkenness, revelling, and such like" (Gal. 5 : 22). At any tllAvern, in the streets at dark, in the cell of the jail you can see its works by the myriad; and in the beginnings of Christian life one is conscious that, tho restrained from outward manifestation, there is still the un- hallowed, inward impulse in such directions.

But t7te .fles7t may also be present il~ our efforts after sanctification. " Are ye so foolish? having begun in the Spirit, are ye now perfected in the fl<l:3h ?" (Gal. 3 : 3). It would appear that in Galatia there was a sc11001 of perfectionists, who were attempting to secure perfection in the energy of the self-life. And, indeed, to take an illustration from what is known as consecration teaching, in which people are incited to give themselves again and again to God, how much there is of the resolves and determinations 'of the flesh! Do you suppose that a man 'I who has really entered into an act of consecration will need perpet- ually to repeat it? And will it be needful for him to maintain him- self therein by the incessant exercise of his own energy? 'J'rue holi- ness, as true consecration, must be wholly of God, through Rim, and to Rim. "Of God, are ye in Christ Jesus, who is made unto us ••• sanctification."

The flesh may also be energetic in Ohristtan work. The apostle clearly indicates this when he says that he did not after the flesh plan his coming to Corinth so that "there.should be the yea yea and the nay nay" (2 Oor. 1 : 17). How much of our Christian work has been along this line, suggested by the flesh, wrought out by the flesh or self-energy, and tending to the glorification of ourselves! And, therefore, much of it is wood, hay, and stubble, to be burnt up, altho men have admired and praised it.

Much of our work has been begun at our own instigation, and after the plans have been made, we have turned to God, asking Rim to help and bless; whereas we should have let Him guide and lead, being iatisfied to stand beside and hand Rim the implements, or to lie deep down beneath the roadway, trampled under foot of men, the wire that carries His messages.

How memorable is that incident in Hudson Taylor's life, in which God said to him: "Iam going to evangelize inland China, and if you will walk with me, I will do it through you!" This is the way in which we think when we have learned to consign the self-life to the death.

Bnt it is only as we live in constant fellowship with the Word of God, as illumined by the spirit of God, that we come to detect these workings. The man who has breathed pure air will know in a moment when he is inhaliRg poisonous miasma; and the purer the air he has breathed, the quicker he will be to detect the worse.

And as we detect it in ourselves, we shall sorrowfully detect it in others. Perhaps it is well that we should do so, because it reminds, humbles, and warns us. "I, brethren, could not speak unto you as unto spiritual, but as unto carnal" (1 Cor. 3 : 1). And the word carnal is the Latin equivalent of the Greek word rendered flesh. They were certainly Christians, for he speaks of them us beiug babes in Ghrist, but they were as certainly dominated by the self-principle, and so in the most elementary stage of Christian experience.

The carnal, self, or flesh-life is indicated by (1) the inability to receive the teaching of the epistles; (2) the presence of jealousy and strife; (3) the sectarian' spirit, which set up one teacher against another, instead of going behind the servants to the Master; (4) the inability to withstand impurity (1 Cor. 5); (5) and all this is not inconsistent with the possession of many wonderful gifts (1 Cor. 12).

When people are in this state it is useless to present the deepest truths of the Christian life. They must be rebuked and shown their error, and led into that position which is presently to be described, in which once and for all the self-life is consigned to the cross beneath the curse of God, an execrated and abominable thing.

The next step towards the attainment of the true life is to see what God thinks of the life of the flesh. It is somewhat of a shock to the believer when he comes, so to speak, for a second time on the cross of Jesus. At the first he saw the Savior dying there for him, and came away thankful, not suspecting that there was a deeper vision possible, reserved for those who had eyes to see. But whenever that deeper vision is vouchsafed, he sees the likeness of his sinful flesh there in the dying Lord (Rom. 8 : 3). It is as if a man were suddenly to see a crime, akin to something in his own life, tho long hidden, adjudged in another, doomed to die, and led to the scaffold. Of course there was no sin in Jesus, no taint or touch of it. He was "that holy thing." But in Him there was, the apostle says, the likeness of sinful flesh, and God's curse was on it, for it is written, "Curst is everyone that hangeth on a tree." Thus we reason with ourselves: if the likeness of our sinful nature, as born by the holy Savior, was so abhorrent to God that He nailed it to the cross beneath His curse, what must not its reality ana essencebe, as it dyes our nature, tinctures our holiest moments, and enters. into the vitals of our being. God help us! No flesh may glory in His presence, but life hitherto has owed all to the secret energizings of this heaven-cured principle.

Cain's offering was made after the wisdom and in the energy of the flesh. He brought of the fruit of the ground an offering unto the Lord. Without doubt it was beautiful to look at, luscious to taste, but it could not be accepted. And all that emanates from the pride ftnd ambition of our nature is equally abhorrent to the holy God; nor could lIe endure it, if it were not for the precious blood of Jesus, who ever lives to intercede.

My reader, will you pause here and acknowledge the justice of this enactment of God's infinite holiness! In the Old Testament, where Amalek was the type of the flesh, Moses said: "'fhe Lord hath sworn that the Lord will have war with Amalek from generation to generation." In the New Testament, Paul said the carnal mind is enmity against God, for it is not subject to the law of God, neither indeed can it be.

Do you see that you have been consorting with a felon, well drest tho he may have been, and that much of your religious effort has been instigated by his suggestions? Can that which has originated in a. felon, whom God has arraigned and consigned to the crOSE, be acceptable in His sight? Ah! it is a bitter, bitter discovery to see that so much that we have prided ourselves on has been what Israel's sacrifices were (Isa. 1 : 12-15).

The next step is to 1mite O1trselves with the death of Christ. " If we have become united with Him by the likeness of His death" (Rom. 6 : 5 [R. V.]). "They that are of Christ Jesus have crucified the flesh with the passions and the lusts thereof" (Gal. 5 : 24 [R. V.]). There comes a definite, never-to-be-forgotten moment, in 8, man's life, when he definitely unites himself by the choice of his will with the death of Jesus to sin. This is already his position in the sight of God, as he is viewed in the Lord Jesus; but he accepts it definitely and finally as his own.

"My God," he says, " I see what Thy thought of the flesh is, that it is an accurst felon. I accept that judgment of it henceforth, and I desire that no part of my life may be dominated by its unholy influence. I cannot do it to death, or die to it, by my own resolve, but I will it to be so, and in the power of the Eternal Spirit I offer myself to live henceforth in the energy of my risen Lord. I would be crucified with Him, that so long as I live, my life may be one of faith in the Son of God, receiving from Him life on life." It is an awful moment when the soul takes this step. Never again to live on its own plans; or obey the promptings and suggestions of its own restless will; or tolerate the promptings of appetite aud selfwill. It seems as tho the very ground were giving way under the feet, and the grave yawning to receive. Did our blessed Lord feel this when He finished His holy and beneficent ministry among men, and took the path for Oalvary? But as the soul goes down into the grave, it sings the song of resurrection hope. Listen as the words come up from the vault: .. The Lord ia alway8 before my face ; For He i8 on my right hand, that I81wuld not be m01!/Id: Tlierifore my heart i8 glad, and my ioTlfjue 1·tjoices; Moreover my jle8h alBo shall dwell in hope ; Because Tlwu wilt not leave my Boul in Had~, Neither wz'lt TluJU give Thy Holy one to see C()rruption. Tlwu makest known unto me the ways of life; . Thou shalt make mefull of gladne88 with Thy countenance."

Have you ever definitely arraigned your self-life as a felon, and adjudged it as an accursed thing to the cross? If not, I pray you to do it. It need not take long, but it should be done solemnly and irre- vocably. You do not realize all it may involve, but you can safely leave yourself in the hands of Jesus. Remember, however, not to do it in the energy of your own will. If you do, at the first summons, the crucified will descend from the cross. No, you have only by faith to accept a position, already fixt and assigned in the purpose of God, and in the death of Jesus, and then to trust the Holy Spirit to make real in your habitual experience that which is real in the purpose of God. Ascertain what God has done with the flesh principle in the person of Jesus, and ask the Holy Spirit to make this objective fact a ~ubjective experience.

It is impossible to live this life apart from the infilling and indwelling of the Holy Spirit. Unseen and eternal facts are too recondite and far away to be matters of experience, unless we yield to the Spirit, become filled by the Spirit, live and walk in the Spirit. We must saturate our spirits in the contemplation of these great mysteries of identification with Jesus in His death; but we mltst also receive the Spirit continually, as the unshuttered windows receive the light, that He may not only explain t.hem to the inner heart, but may make them blest living experiences! Oh, give the Spirit time! T-lie asoak in His gracious influences! He will take of the things of Ohrist, and reveal them. Fear not, only trust Him, and be still.

What then, may 'We expect? Some would say the death of the self-life. But I am persuaded that in this they greatly err, and lead many astray. It is not a scriptural expression, and it is not true to Christian experience. I grant that we may be instantly and forevermore delivered from known sin, and the very desire for it may be taken away and turned to holy loathing. But the self-principle is not eliminated from our inner life. It is not dead, but we are to reckon ourselves dead to it, trusting the Holy Spirit to make our reckoning good (Rom. 6: 11; Gal. 5: 16, 17).

Supposing a woman is divorced from her husband, because of his cruelty and unfaithfulness, and marries again, this time to a nol1le man, whom she devotedly loves. The moment of the divorce is the moment of her liberation, and from that moment she reckons herself dead to him. He may sometimes solicit her to return, but his solici- tations fall on deaf ears. There is no effort even in refusing them, because she is so occupied and satisfied with her new true love. And if the drunken sot comes too near or threatens her, she only gets closer to her beloved, and puts him between them. The former hus- band is not dead, but she is dead to him.

What may 10e expect? I answer, a quicker appreciation of the promptings of the self-life, at ever lower depths. So that we shall detect its presence where we never dreamt to find it. But whenever we are conscious of its presence, we shall know and judge it, and consider that all its strivings were included in the hideous felon-life which we have definitely put away. Then we shall turn to the Holy Spirit, and ask Him to deal with it. We need not fight it; if we do, we shall fail; if we try to help the Holy Spirit to fight it, we shall fail; if we antagonize it by our righteous wrath, we shall fail-we must hand the matter over to the Holy Spirit. He will deal with it in unknown depths. We may hear the sounds of the awful strife, but we must stand still and see the salvation of God.

Who is this that cometh from Edom with dyed garments from Bozrah, this that is traveling in the greatness of His strength! It is the living Christ, who by His Spirit has dealt with our enemies alone. His own arm brought salvation.

This, so far as I can understand it, is the process. We detect the presence of self; we arraign and adjudge it to be included in the feJon from which we have been divorced; we then hand it over to the Holy Spirit. He delivers us from it, and gives us more and more of its opposite in Jeous. And as this process is continued two or three times, the suggestion itself is apt to drop right out of our life. We may be tempted in other ways, but not in this. I do not say that this is invariably the case; but I suspect it will be your experience, if you live and walk in the Spirit.

When at Northfield, Mr. Moody showed me a tree in which grafting in three kinds of apples had been performed. He said that every bud beneath the graft was at once nipped off, so that the energy of the plant might not expend itself in its own growth, but ascend into the graft. He said that after nipping off a bud in the same place once or twice it ceased to appear, tho the natural life of the plant might break out in other places. This seems to be a true analogy. You may therefore expect deliverance from the suggestion to certain forms of sins, but beware of the manifestation of the self-life in other forms, more subtle, and deeper.

Still there is no need to be constantly living in apprehension of such things. Reckon yourself dead to them, in the flash of a moment, and do not think of them further. Hand them over without surprise or alarm to the Holy Spirit, and leave them there. But, as the habit of your life, be occupied with Jesus, reckon yourself alive unto Him, let all the love and desire and attention of your nature be toward Him. This will be in proportion as you abide in the Spirit, because it is His delight to take of the things of Christ, and reveal them to those who hunger and thirst.

It is thus that Jesus is formed in 1M. My beloved friend, the late Dr. Gordon once said: "In the part of New England where I spend my summer holidays I have seen a parable of nature. Two little saplings grew up side by side. Through the action of the wind they crost each other. By and by the bark of each became wounded, and the sap began to mingle, until, in some still day, they became united together. After they were firmly compacted, the stronger began to absorb the life of the weaker. It grew larger and larger, while the other grew smaller and smaller. And now there are two trunks at the bottom, but only one at the top. Death has taken away the one; life has triumpht in the other. There was a time when you first were united to Jesus Christ. But how is it now? Has the word been accomplisht in you, 'He must increase, but I must decrease?' Has the old life been growing less and less, until it has almost disappeared, and the life of Jesus bclcome all in all?" This beautiful illustration may help you to understand how the self-life decreases and Jesus increases. This is the process: " All of self and none of Thee, Some of self and some of Thee; Less of self and more of Tltee, None of self and all of Tltee."

It may be aslcet, ltow does all this affect the outward l{fe'! In one sense it leaves it unchanged. The merchant still goes to his countinghouse and store; the wifu still attends to the duties of the home; the clerk is still found at his desk; the child iiJ at the school; and yet there is a difference The old life is lived from a new standpoint; it is no longer I, but Christ; no longer self-enthroned, but love, love to Jesus and love to all mankind. The life I now live in the flesh is a life of faith on the son 0f God, who loved me a:J.d gave Himself for me.

There is new tenderness between husband and wife, because the love of God flows through each to the other. There is new obedience

THE GOSPEL AMONG THE RED MEN. 19

on the part of the child, because the meek and lowly Jesus is living: through its yieldecl heart. There is new punctuality and diligence in attendance on and performance of daily duty, because the old fitful wayward life is abandoned, and Jesus is within, who for thirty years lived in the carpenter shop at Nazareth.

Do not fear, then, to surrender your own life to the death; Godwill give you something infinitely better, even the life of His Son,.. which will rise up like a fountain, and pour through all the channels of your being.

My friend, Mr. Gregory Mantle, in The Way oj the Oross, tells of 8> district on the Amazon which was rich in gorgeous foliage, but heavy with malaria and fever. There was no alternative but to cleanse it by fire, and for three months fire raged through the valley, destroying the rich aud beautiful growth, until a desert lay bare to the sun, where myriads of flowers had lifted their cups to his rays. But after a while the whole territory was covered with an extremely rare and exquisite Hower, that excited the rapturous admiration of all beholders; so, as Dr. Matheson sings: "We lay in dust life's glories dead, And from the ground there blossoms red Life that shall endless be."

THE GOSPEL AMONG THE RED MEN.* BY REV. EGERTON R. YOUNG, TORONTO, CANADA.

"The wilderness and the solitary place shall be glad for them; and the desert shall rejoice, and blossom as the rose."-Isaiah xxxv: 1.

The prophet is looking down to the time when changes will be made in moral wastes, such as our forefathers accomplisht on this continent when they changed the great forests into these splendid farms and beautiful homesteads. Similar transformation will bewrought in Ohrist's kingdom. "The eyes of the blind shall be opened, and the ears of the deaf shall be unstopt. Then shall the lame leap as an hart, and the tQngue of the dumb sing; for in the wilderness shall waters break out, and streams in the desert." Those{ same transformations, which you have seen in your missionary work. in towns and cities, the missionaries have been permitted, under God'S' blessing, to see in the lands of paganism.

We labored among the wild Indian tribes away up in the heart of the British territories, a thousand miles north of St. Paul. They were the most northern tribes of Indians on the borderland of the Esqui..

• Oondenst from Th6 Nortlifleld Echo~8, August Conference Number, 181l6. maux people, away from civilization, so far away that the nearest post office was four hundred miles distant; we received our daily paper there twice a year. We found hundreds of Indians wandering through those vast forests as hunters and fishermen. They lived in a land so remote from cultivation that the word « bread " was literally unknown in those days, and the petition, « Give us this day our daily bread,"

had to be translated, "Give us something this day to keep us in life."

I have seen Indians eighty years of age who never saw a loaf of bread, .

or a cake, or a pie. When my wife and I went out there we lived as they did; we lived on fish twenty-one times a week for months together, and for weeks together we did not average two good meals .a day. For years we did not begin to live as well as the thieves and -murderers in the penitentiaries of Great Britain and America. But ~.it was a blessed work, and we were happy in it.

We have the Bible translated for our Indians, it is the work of one "of our missionaries, Rev. James Evans, who invented what are known '..as the Syllabic characters. He found these people wandering on the borders of the Great Lakes and ALPHABET. rivers, fishing, hunting in the vast forests for bears and other ani- mals, and looking all the time for (a) SYLLABICS. game, as they were ever on the go. The thought occurred to him to invent a simple way of teaching ~e these Indians to read, so that they might be able to use the Bible for Ape themselves. The result of it was this invention, each character is Qte a syllable,-in all thirty-six of them. 'l'hey are represented in r '1 eha eM .j eM L ehi the accompanying cut, which gives both the Iudian characters qka p M d ko b kit and the English sounds. As soon as the characters were graspt we ,f ":0 nil ~ n~ used to turn to the· first chapter of the book of Genesis, and begin :tma. E m~ L IDa. to read. Now, I want to paint a picture, to take you with me to a ," ·i.• ! ""' '-. sa .-~ s~ 6 yA '~ y~ * a, as in far. l;>and that has never seen a mis- sionary, never seen a Bible, never heard the Savior's name, and I want to show you how we teach them to read on a first visit, which lasts only a few weeks. We have no schoolhouse, no school-books, no pencils or paper. We have only a few Bibles, which that magnificent society (the British Bible Society) now sends out to us. After I have preacht to them for some daysl and have gained the good will of most of them, * I say, "Would you not like to learn to read this book?" "Yes." I cannot go and get a sheet of paper, slate and pencil, and begin teaching them, but here are great granite rocks near by, and I take a 'burnt stick from my camp fire, and with that burnt stick I make the characters shown in the cut: A, E, 00, AH, MA, ME, MOO, MAH, etc. Then I say to the people, "Now say as I do," and just as a primary teacher gives a lesson to her children in A, B, 0, so I begin, " A, E, 00, AH, MA, ME, MOO, MAH." By and by a fellow gets out his flint and steel, lights his pipe, and repeats, A, E, 00, AH; but I can't say auything against the pipe, for one dare not be cross with them. We go over it again and again; I point to the letters in turn and say, a What is this? " They are unknown sounds to them, but I write down a character and ask," What is that?" They look at it and shout, "MA." I put down another, and ask, "What is that ?" "NE." I write a third: "What is that?" "TOO." I have written the word in Indian,-Ma-ni-too-thre.e characters, but I have not combined them yet, and they don't know. I say, "What is the first?" "MA." "The second?" "NE." "The. third?" "TOO." Then they combine them,-Manitoo.-Whylthey drop their pipes and put up their hands, and open their eyes in wonder. It is worth starvation and suffering, it is worth any amount of hardship, to see the ray of intelligence darting into the eyes of hundreds of these Indians, as for the first time, God, the name of God, becomes visible to their eyes there on the rock, made with a burnt stick from the camp fire. Manitoo, God. They have heard Him iLl the thunder, in the blizzard, and in the storm. But to them here is a new revelation. There is Manitoo on the rock, and they can hardly believe their eyes. Then, when the excitement is over, I write: J[anitoo Sa-kee-e-wa-tvin, "God is love," and that is a revelation. So I go on, and on, and on; no more smoking pipes. Most intense iuterest is excited, and we talk and talk until my mouth is dry and my strength exhausted, and then we go off and sit around our camp fires and have something to eat, and come back again.

In less than three weeks some of those Indians can read the Word of God in their own language. Just as soon as these characters and some simple sentences have become familiar to them, we turn to the first chapter of the Indian Bible, and with those characters on the rock, and we begin, "Ma tva eke misturn ne sa Manitoo." "See God in the book just as He is on the rock," they say. They catch the idea at once. Thus slowly we go through the verse. "In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth." To a people that have been in darkness and ignorance there is a lot of information in that first verse. "Who put those stars in the sky; who caused the warm sun to greet • The old conjurers hate me because they know that my success means the end of their terrible rule over the people. the eyes and fill up our creeks with fish again?" Thus had they talkt ,as they groped in darkness. " Now we know: 'In the beginning God >created the heaven and the earth.''' Some of them thought their -education was complete at once,-they knew all about it now, and I have known a boy to jump up and run away six miles and bring his :father, pulling him along to show him the book which tells how those things, talkt about by their old people before the camp fires, had been ,accomplisht. In some of our villages eighty per cent. of our people Qver eight years of age are now reading in their own tongue the blessed :Book. In spite of the many hardships and trials, God is blessing the work grandly.

Not very long ago the governor of our colony sent out one of his >commissioners to meet the Indians with supplies, in accordance with the treaty. This commissioner sent word to one of our Ohristian Indians to bring his people to a certain point, as he would be there to distribute their annual allowances. The Indians were on hand at the time appointed; they brought nothing from their distant camp fires, i{)r they expected to receive abundant supplies to feast upon. But the day came, and the big white commissioner did not arrive,-and it is an everlasting disgrace when government representatives break word with the Indians. The commissioner did not come the first day, Qr the second, and the Indians were hungry. They went to the big .chief and said, "Pakan, our wives and children are crying for food,- here are our supplies, the gift of the Queen to us, and her servant has :not yet come to distribute them. Will you open them and give us enough to satisfy us?" "Oh, no, my children, I have never broken a word of treaty and I don't want to now," replied the chief. The next day no white man appeared, and the third morning those young Indians' eyes began to look ominous and flash out something that boded trouble. They went to the chief and said, "We must have food for our hungry ones." His answer was, "Have patience a little longer, my people," and he called on an Indian who had a splendid horse to accompany him, and, mounting his own, away they went as :fast as they could, to find and 1mrry up the dilatory commissioner. About noon they met him coming along with a large retinue of friends and servants. In those days that country abounded in game, and these white men had gone out for a good shooting time. As Pakan Tode into the camp at noonday he found them preparing to stop there, because not far off was a spot that seemed full of game. Pakan said to the commissioner, "You have broken your promise to my people. You were to have met them three days ago. Don't stop here,-come cQn and distribute the supplies, for my people are hungry." "Oh, Pakan, I am glad to see you," replied the white man," you are the .chief. I would like to have you dine with me, I hear you are a great hunter. Oome with us this afternoon and show me your skill in huutiug." "No," said he; "you have broken your word. The peo- ple are hungry,-come on at once." " Oh, no; I am going to have some shooting." Pakan said, "When are you coming?" "I will come to-morrow." "Oh," said Pakan, "to-morrow is the Sabbath, and we have been taught to keep the Sabbath." The commissioner answered, "My religion won't prevent me from distributing the food on Sunday." Pakan looked at him. He is one of the finest specimens of·a man I ever saw. He bravely replien, "I don't care what your religion will allow you to do, mine says, 'Remember the Sabbath day to keep it holy,'-and, hungry as we are, unless you come and dis- tribute the food to-day, we will not take it until Monday." The man quailed before him, and at once some subordinate was sent back with him. Before they left the commissioner said to the chief," I shall come along to-morrow, and we will have our usual annual talk about Indian affairs and the distribution of money." Pakan replied again, "To-morrow is the Sabbath, and we will have no treaty talk to-mor- row," and away he rode. The next day the white man came on to the Indian encampment. He expected the Indians to meet him, hundreds of them, with firing of guns and waving of flagE', but not one came to receive him, and no guns were fired; the only wigwam where the flag was flying was the place where the people met together three times a day to worship God. l'he commissioner sent out his criers for a council, but not one Indian responded. He sent for Pakan to come and dine with him, but Pakan said, "I dine with my own family on God's day whenever I can,"-and he refused the invitation. It is a great thing to dine with the ambassador of the Queen, yet this godly Indian refused the honor on account of his respect for the Sabbath day.

Now I want to give you an incident that is practical, and that you can use when advocating the Sabbath as a day of rest. When Mr. Evans induced a large number of Indians to become Ohristians, he said to them, "Remember the Sabbath day to keep it holy." In that country is the greatest fur trading company in the world, the Hudson Bay Oompany. They have been there since the reign of Oharles the First. All the goods are taken through that part of the country by brigades of boats. Until lately they carried all their goods from distant places by Indian brigades, who bring Qut as the exchange cargo boat-loads of furs, which are shipt to London. Before these Indians became Ohristians, they traveled every day alike. When our mission was establisht, all the missionaries went in for the observance of the Sabbath day. At once there was opposition from the Hudson Bay Oompany. They argued, " Our summer is short, the people have to work in a hurry, and to lose one day in seven will be a terrible loss to UB, and you missionaries must get out of the country if you are going to interfere with our business." There was downright persecution for years,-but there is none now, for it was found that the brigades , of Indians who traveled only six days, and quietly rested on the Sab- bath, made the journey of perhaps fifteen hundred miles, without a single exception, in less time, and came back in better health, than those who traveled without observing the Sabbath. So the Hudson Bay Oompany opposes us no more. They say, "Go on, missionaries, ana the Lord bless you."

When traveling in the winter we had to dig holes in the snow, and there cook our fat meat, and make a kettle of tea, and then try to go to sleep, until sometimes the snow piled npon us, during the fierce blizzard storms, so that we were completely covered, and if you were out hunting you could tramp right over us, little dreaming that a missionary and three dog-drivers were asleep there under the snow. I did not take my wife on those winter journeys, but in the summer months she sometimes went with me. We were paddling along one day and we came to a sand bar, where we went ashore, and while the Indian boatmen were cooking the dinner, my wife and I walkt along the beautiful beach. Soon we saw a number of Indians coming along in their birch canoes. I saw that they were some of myoId friends whom I intended to visit on my return journey. As they came along in their canoes from a distant point, I noticed one old fellow who had not the strength and skill of the younger fellows, and so his canoe lagged behind. I said to my wife, "My dear, go down and talk to that old rndian,-his name is Benjamin Oameron. Get him to talk to you of what he knows of Ohristianity, and r will talk to the others." So my good wife went to him where he landed, and, as she under- stands the language like a native, they sat down on the rock, and chatted. When dinner was ready she did not care to come. She seemed very unwilling to leave the old man. She replied to my call, " Oh, I would rather talk to this old man; it is such a blessing to hear him tell of what God has done for him. It is a greater privilege than eating my dinner." Finally she came with me, and as we walkt back she talkt about Benjamin, and her face lighted up with interest. When she stopt I said, "I am glad that you think so much of him; I think just as much of him as anyone, but listen: he was once a cannibal and ate his first wife." " Ugh!" she exclaimed, "can it be possible; well, I am glad that I didn't know it before I talkt with him or I am afraid I shouldn't have so enjoyed the interview." Years ago that old Indian went out in the woods with his wife for their winter hunting. They put out their traps and snares to catch the wild animals that wandered there through those northern forests in the cold and the snow,–":but they were not very successful. The deer did not come as usual, so when there came a day that food was scarce, the man became discouraged and one day he up with his rifle and shot his wife dead. He put the body out on a staging where it froze as solid as marble, and, when other supplies failed, he went to that, and during the winter he ate his own wife. Years after, the missionary came along with his Book. At first Benjamin was very shy and distant,-"No! no I-tho book is for you white people. Not for us." "Oome now and listen,-it is for you." He said, "No," but finally he became interested. Those Indians have wonderful traditions and stories, and I used to match their tales with Bible stories. Some of the Indians are huge fellows, over six feet tall, and they pride themselves on their stature. As they talkt about their height, I would say, "Listen,-I have a book that tells about a man as tall as if one of you were seated on the shoulders of the tallest among you." "Oh! what a story ; what talk is that, missionary?" " Well, come and listen." Then I talk to them about Goliath, and get them interested, and the Gospel follows. In my work among these people I found one reason at least why those stories were in the Bible. Benjamin would not listen, but he became interested in stories, and then he listened to the Gospel. Then he was in 'a state of despair as he thought of his great crime; his head hung down, his face was sad. "Oh!" he said, "if you had only come before I shot my wife, I might have had a chance, but don't tell me that the Holy Spirit is so kind. that the great Father is so kind, and that the Son Jesus is so kind, as to look down and notice a man who shot and ate his wife." "Why yes, I do believE!' He can save you." "Oh.• no, no; I thank you for your words, but I am sure you must be mistaken. He surely will not stoop so low." "Yes, He will." Then I think of the passage "beginning at J erusalem." Ohrist said practically, "Go find out my murderers and offerthem salvation." So I do not despair, and such a blessed Ohristian does Benjamin become that when my wife first met him, mature blessed Ohristian woman as she is, she, nevertheless, felt that she was a child to sit at his feet, and listen to his blessed words. If you should go to that land, and should want to get a maguificent pair of reindeer horns or splendid bearskin, there would not be a, better man than old Benjamin to guide you to where you could shoot what you desired; but he would not let you be with him five minutes before he would say, " Are you a Ohristian? Do you love my Savior? Is His love in your heart? If so, give me your hand, I am glad to shake hands with one who loves this blessed Savior who so loves me."

Blessed work! May God give us a missionary spirit, and whether it is in home missions or in foreign work, church work or prison work, let us do what we can, and remembtll' Longfellow's words, so applicable in these blessed days:- .. Out of the shadows of night The world rolls into the light; It is daybreak everywhere."

TRYING TIMES IN MADAGASCAR

TRYING TIMES IN MADAGASCAR.* BY REV. W. E. COUSINS, ANTANANARIVO, MADAGASCAR.

Madagascar is now a French colony, the Chamber having on June 20th, 1896, by 312 votes to 73, past a bill declaring this change. The tri-color now meets the eye at every turn. It is hoisted in all the ports, and in almost every important town throughout the country. In some places the native flag still flies side by side with the French colors, notably on the Queen's palace of Manjakamiadana, the most prominent building in the capital; and this combination of the flags not unfittingly symbolizes the actual condition of the government of the country. Ranavalomanjaka III. is still Queen, and has her Prime Minister and her court, and keeps up much of her former state; but Frenchmen are now at the head of all government departments, and the French Residency bulks more largely in the minds of the people than does the royal palace of Manjakamiadana. All respect is shown to the Queen, and a definite sum has been allotted to her from the national revenues, and she probably possesses fuller liberty in all minor matters than she did formerly. But it is perfectly well knowu that the administration of the government has past into the hands vf the French, and in every department they now exercise the controling power.

In many ways French rule has already effected many changes and improvements. The things that first strike the attention of an old resident returning to the country are the new roads, the free circulation ·of French money, the use of mules instead of native porters, the pres- ~nce of many French troops, and the gangs of Chinese coolies now to be seen near the coast engaged in road making.

'rhe mule road from Tamatave to the' capital, a distance of more than two hundred miles, is a wonderful achievement. In less than a year from the taking of Antananarivo the French have effected what the natives have failed to do during the many centuries they have been in the land. In the more mountainous parts of the country the road is carried round the slopes of the hills, and all the steeper ascents ,.of the old route are avoided. Streams are bridged, and all swampy places now have well-constructed causeways running across them. No bridge has yet been built across the Mangoro, but a large ferry boat is used to carry the mules across. Canals are being dug to con- • Having recently returned to Antananarivo after nearly two years absence in England, J: wish to give a,n account of the present state of this island and of the prospects of Christian work under the new regime. W. E. C. nect the line of lagoons near. the coast, and it is believed that soon steamers of light draft will pass from near Tamatave to Maromby, a third of the whole distance to the capital.

Oonvoys of mules are constantly employed in carrying stores from post to post, and in these convoys one sees with pleasure a prophecy of the time when human beings will cease to be beasts of burden in this land, and the thousands of able-bodied men who now spend their lives on the roads as porters will be set free to cultivate the soil or to engage in other works that may increase the wealth and prosperity of the land.

Another welcome change' is the free use of French money. Till recently the five-franc piece was the only coin in use, and it was cut into small pieces for change. A pair of scales was always required in making payments, and much loss of time and temper occurred. Now from Tamatave to Antananarivo a traveler need not once handle the scales or touch a piece of the old cut money.

A less welcome change is the presence everywhere of the soldiers of the Republic-Frenchmen, Algerians, Senegalese, Dahomeyans, and others. This is, of course, only natural, seeing we are as yet only ten months distant from the close of the war; but it is nevertheless a cause of no small trouble and annoyance to the natives. Many of the villages now have a neglected and deserted appearance, the people having left in large numbers for more remote and quiet places. These soldiers are a constant reminder that the land has been conquered; and tho, on the whole, friendly relations are maintained between them and the natives, they are at times overbearing and unjust in their dealings with them. This evil, we may hope, will gradually disappear; but it is my opinion that for years to come a strong French force will be needed to keep order in the land. What has been taken by force of arms must, tm other influences have had time to work, be held by the same power.

In my paper publisht in the June, 1896, number of this REVIEW, I quoted a statement from the correspondent of the Standard newspaper to the effect that fifty Frenchmen would be more than sufficient to prevent any outbreak against the French. This, no doubt, seemed probable at the time; and so far as the capital and its immediate neighborhood are concerned, it might be true still; but, alas! even three or four thousand l!'rench troops do not seem enough to maintain order in the outlying districts of Imerina. For many weeks past there have been daring outbreaks of rebellion, nominally at least, against the French rule, or rather perhaps against foreigners, and the changes their presence inevitably brings. There is, no doubt, among the rural population a strong anti-foreign spirit, and this has been turned to ac- {lount by all who are ready to rejoice in disturbance for the sake of the plunder they may obtain. On the borders of this central province of Imerina, there have been for many years bands of· lawless men, who have, at times-especiaLly in the cold and dry season-raided the country, shooting down the men, driving off the cattle, and carrying the women and children into slavery. Thus the evil is an old one, but it has been growing to more formidable dimensions during the past twelve years, the bands of raiders having been largely increast by deserters from the army. These bands, taking advantage of the political excitement caused by the downfall of the late Prime Minister, and receiving encouragement from e,il disposed persons generally, have for months past been committing serious depredations all around. In every case they have proclaimed a crusade against Christianity, aud have declared themselves adherents of the old heathenism. Pastors and evangelists are the special objects of their hatred, and some of these have died a martyr's death, while scores of others have had to fly for their lives. About four hundre.d churches belonging to the London Missionary Society have been burnt; and many others belonging to the Roman Catholics, the Anglicans, and the Norwegian Lutherans have been similarly destroyed. We can, just now, with sad hearts repeat the words of the Psalmist and say: "They have burned up all the synagogues of God in the land." No distinction is made. Christianity and the presence and predominance of foreigners are considered to be so closely connected, that everything that has to do with Christian worship is to be destroyed. A French priest, Father Bertier, who was trying to aid some of his opprest and frightened people, was brutally murdered at AmbOhibemasoandro. About a dozen other Europeans, mostly Frenchmen, have also been killed. At Antslrabe a party of Europeans were besieged in the Norwegian mission house by many hundreds of the rebels; but they were bravely defended by a few French soldiers and some of the Malagasy militia, and were finally rescued by the French Resident of the district and a native governor.

This widespread movement may have in it some rude elements of patriotism and a wish to be free from a foreign yoke; but, on the whole, it is rather, I think, to be regarded as a last dying struggle of the old conservatism and heathenism against all progress and change. In the meantime, whatever may be its true explanation, it is a sonree of untold suffering to thousands of quiet, law-abiding people. The full tale of the miseries of the past few months will never be fully known. From our district alone no less than eighteen hundred have been obliged to flee. The capital is full of such refugees. Happily many are earning a livelihood by joining the gangs of road-makers so largely employed just now. We never saw so clearly, tho in words we often acknowledged it, how light a hold the Christian religion has had on the minds of thousands of the country people. Much in the past history of the country explains what is now taking pl~ce, as multitudes only gave up the observances of the old religion because the Queen and the leading people of the land led the way.

This outburst of persecution and lawlessness is just now like a. thick cloud hanging over the land. But, on the other hand, I see much reason for thankfulness and hope. Not a few of our friends have proved faithful in the hour of trial, and again in the annals of the Malagasy Church fresh names are being added to the noble army of martyrs. Instances are constantly coming to light in which native pastors and others refused to save themselves by taking a heathen {jath, preferring to lay down their lives rather than to bE, false to their Lord.

There is also much reason for thankfulness for the quiet way in which Christian services are being maintained lind general missionary work is being carried on in Antananarivo and its neighborhood. Changes, it is true, are coming over the land. Evils will arise from many sources, and the young esp':lcially win be exposed to fresh temptations. Strong drink may be obtained more easily than ever. And the presence of thousands of French soldiers brings with it well-known moral evils. But in this nearer district, and in other older centers of teaching, the Christians, as a whole, are true to their profession.

The well-timed visit of MM. Langa and Kruger as delegates from the Paris Missionary Society has been of immense service to the cause of Protestantism. The Jesuits, not unnaturally perhaps, sought to take every advantage of the French victory; but it has now been shown clearly to all our native adherents that there are loyal ~nd enthusiastio Frenchmen who are not Roman Catholics, and who can preach the Gospel to our nathre congregations in all the simplicity to which they have been accustomed. There is reason to hope that the Paris Society will undertake permanent work in thi8 land, and its cooperation will be warmly welcomed by the London Missionary Society.

I am much imprest by the q!1iet, matter-of-fact way, in which our people generally accept French rule. I have heard no word of bitterness from them. Indeed, recent events have distinctly tended to throw them into the arms of the French, as their only defenders against these bands of marauders. Already it is becoming apparent to the people, that altho French rule will involve some things distasteful to them, it will also bring many solid advantages. The fine roads now being cut through all the main districts of the 'capital are an evcrpresent indication of French energy. Another clear gain is the promptness with which public business is now transacted. The French judges are also making it clear that justice will be administered with strict impartiality to all classes. A young Hova, who holds a position in one of the courts, said to me a few days ago: "Now for the first time the old ideal of our ancesters, that' the rich should possess their own, and the poor should possess their OWll, ' is becoming a fact of daily experience." The care and strict impartiality of the French Judge who presides over his court, he described as being worthy of the highest praise. It is becoming evident that the government will not be carried on in future for the benefit of privileged classes, but for the good of the whole people.

M. Laroche, the Resident-General, is himself a Protestant, and makes no secret of his religious position. But as representative of the French Republic he allows no distinction to be made on the ground of religion, and many important government offices are filled by Pro- testants. An illustration of the feelings of the native Protestant Christians toward him is to be found in the fact that in the large public meeting of the Congregational Union of Imerino on April16th~ a resolution was past expressing satisfaction with his policy.

An important proclamation on the subject of religious liberty was publisht May 15th, the text of which reads as follows: " Nous garantirons la liberte de conscience et de la liberte des cultes. Cette liberte a ete proclamee en France il y a un siecle; nous en affirmons ici, non moins haut que chez nous, Ie principe. Les protestants, les catho- Iiques,les diverses communions, leurs ecoles, jouiront d'une egale pro- tection sous nos lois: et il serait contrarie a nos moours d'en favoriser une, a plus forte raison de la persecuter." There is, then, no immediate danger to be feared from the action of the French Government. Still, the ol1tlook just now is, it must be confest, a somewhat gloomy one. We see much of our work apparently destroyed; and our people scattered. But we thank God for what remains, and we believe there are in Madagascar a sufficient number of true Christians to prevent the final destruction of our work~ even in the more remote country districts. We believe that, as soon as these disturbanMs are brought to an end, and order and peace are once more restored to the people, earnest and well-directed efforts will be made to gather together the scattered. sheep, to rebuild the burnt churches, and to "strengthen the things that remain," which to all outward appearances just now, indeed, look to be "ready to perish."

[Later .Notes.] **** The general condition of things in Central Mada- gascar remains much as it was two months ago. In some parts the people seem inclined to settle down quietly under their new masters; but church burning still goes on in other districts, and fresh out- breaks of rebellion are constantly reported. Just now, (Sept. 18), the Vakin-Ankaratra district (in the southwest) is in a very disturbed condition; the whole of Vornizango and much of Marovataua (in the northwest) are virtually in rebellion; and the small French force in Ambatondrazaka, the chief town of the Antsihanaka province (in the northeast) is reported to be surrounded by a large body of the socalled rebels. Whenever French troops meet these bands, they are, of conrse, victorions, and no French post has been taken by them. Bnt unfortunately these would~be patriots and deliverers of their country from a foreign yoke prove themselves to be only common marauders and robbers, and the poor defenceless people must either feign obedi- ence to them, or suffer the loss of all they have. A new French general has just arrived, and fresh troops are said to be on their way" so that some more decisive action may soon be taken. That the French will ultimately succeed in reestablishing order, no one, I suppose" doubts; but the process is a tedious one, and in the mean time hun- dreds of our country people are snffering greatly.

Bright spots may, however, be discerned amid the prevailing gloom. In the Betsileo district, for example, where the Jesuits have been trying hard to frighten the village people and make them believe that their only chance of safety under French rule lay in becoming Roman Catholics, the Resident, Dr. Besson, who for a time manifested an unaccountably bitter spirit against the L. M. S. Mission, has now issued a most satisfactory proclamation of religious freedom, and onr people are relieved from the fears to which they had been yielding. At the same time M. Langa, one of the special envoys of the Paris Missionary Society, is visiting the Protestant churches in the Betsileo district, and, we believe, his presence and his message will do much to quiet the minds of the people.

Another cause of rejoicinK just now is, that our Stone Memorial Church at Ambohipotsy, which has been occupied by French soldiers since the bombardment last year, has now been vacated. The people generally, and particularly the congregation using the building, are delighted to have this proof that the authorities do not intend to place any hindrances in the way of those who adhere to the Protestant form of religion. Two suburban churches are still occupied by French troops, as well as a schoolroom, and several country churches. We hope that these, too, may soon be restored to their ordinary uses.

It is a noteworthy fact that not a single Roman Catholic church has been occupied by French soldiers, showing how difficult it seems for even those who profess to be strictly impartial, to treat Protestants and Roman Catholics alike.

Our country work has, of course, been sadly hindered by recent events. More than five hundred of our churches have been burnt. But in and around the capital all ordinary mission work is being carried on much as usual, tho many congregations are reduced to a third of their former numbers. In our educational work, on the contrary, there are signs of advance, and our college and the high schools were never so well attended. Young Malagasy are now beginning to see some of the material advantages of education, and, of course, they are eager to learn the French language, which bids fair to lead to good appointments of various kinds.

lIIECCA CERTIFICATE

THE MECCA CERTIFICATE.

The following is a description by Dr. H. II. Jessup, of Syria, of the ~ertificate given to Mohammedan Pilgrims to Mecca.

The copy of this certificate, from which our frontispiece for this month is reproduced, was given by an aged Mohammedan pilgrim in the Beirut quarantine to a physician who had attended him in sickness in 1893. It is a duplicate copy which he had, and which had never been signed by the Sheiks of Mecca or by the Shereef of Mecca. This certificate is especially interesting in the inside view which it gives of the character and tenets of the Mohammedan religion.

PLATE I.

The Arabic verse at the top of the page is from the Koran "Sura el Bukr" or "The Cow"-(Chap. I ; 198); "And when ye go in procession from Mt. Arafat, remember God near (El Mashaar el Haram) the holy monument."

The words at the bottom of the certificate read as follows: "Praise to God who has granted us the privilege of the Holy House, and the well of Zemzem, and the Mukano (station of Abraham) and the station of the Prophet, may Allah pray for (or bless) him and grant him peace! . . . After this preface we testify that the Hajj . . . has performed tllC llOly pilgrimage at the lawful time according to the holy law and continued clad in pilgrim garb. Ihram, persevering and praying upon (by the intercession of) the Propliet, may the Lord bless him and grant him peace! ; until he entered Mecca and entered the House of the Haram by the gate of Es Salam, and went around the (Kaaba) Raj going and advancing, and went to Mount Arafat, on tbe west side, and joined the "rush" to lluzdalifa, and gathered the stones, and spent the night in it (Mina) until dawn and went to Mina all(~ tbrew the seven stones at tIle pillar (Cairu) of Akaba ; then returned to Mecca and performed the Towaf of the visit; then returned to Mina and remained there the appointed days, and hurled stones at the three Cairus (Jemeat) and completed the Haj and the 'Omra. Our standing or witness to this was on the – – day of the year 130 – '- and I call God to witness to this, and He is the best of witnesses."

Then follow places for the names of four witnesses. At the right-hand upper corner of this page is the representation of the Mosque of Muzdalifa and tents of the Pilgrims; to the left of this the Mosque of Nimr near Mount Arafat and below it the Mahmals of Syria and Egypt, i. e., palanquins carried on camels, surmounted by flags. 'ro the right is Mount Arafat, a sacred mountain about 12 miles northeast of Mecca, which, in Moslim tradition, is said to be the place where Adam and Eve met after the fall. 'rhey were in the Celestial Paradise in the skies. when one day, while walking too near the border, they stumbled and fell over the edge, so tumbling down into this world. This is the Moslem idea of the "Fall." Adam landed in Ceylon and Eve at Jeddah on the Red Sea. He was 200 years search. ing for his wife; but at length he set out westward, stepping sixty leagues at a step, and wherever his foot touched the ground, a city sprang up, until at length he met Eve at this mountain, " Arafat-hoo, she recognized him," hence the name of this mountain. At the foot of this mountain, the Mohammedans believe that Abraham offered a ram in sacrifice instead of his son Ishmael (who, according to the Koran, was the favored son instead of Isaac). Here every year each pilgrim offers a sheep as a commemorative sacrifice. The Bedawin Arabs from Arabia come together in thousands at this time, bringing their vast flocks of sheep, which are sold to the pilgrims, each one of whom, if able, is to buy and sacrifice a sheep. Formerly the offal of these . thousands of slaughtered animals poisoned the air and produced pestilence. The governor of Mecca now has great trenches dug to receive this offal. In 1893, when 100,000 pilgrims visited Mecca, and 50,000 died of cholera, these trenches were filled with the dead bodies of the pilgrims. Hundreds dropt dead along the road from Mecca to Arafat, and while writhing in the contortions and agonies of the cholera convnlsions, no medical aid was askt or provided. The devout pilgrims only said "Niyalhoo," "happy man-he has died at Mecca."

The three pillars of Mimi, which are also represented here, are ancient pagan shrines. At each one every pilgrim must hurl seven stones at the devil.

Near this is pictured the Mesjed or Mosque of Taif, the altar of Ishmael, the Dome of Abd-el Kader in Baghdad,.and at the extreme right the DO-llle of "Our Lord" Hassein al Kerbela, where thousands of corpses of deceast Persians are brought yearly to be buried. It is northwest of Baghdad and lies in 'furkish territory.

Then we notice the birthplace of Mohammed, of Ali ibu Abi Talib, of Abu Bekr, and Fatimeh, and the Tomb of Amina and Khadijah; also two bell-shaped hills, Jebel Thowr, and Jebel Noor.

PLATE II.

At the top of this page is a verse from the Koran (Sura III: verse 90).

"Verily. the first house appointed unto men to worship in was that which was in Becca [Mecca] blessed and a direction to all creatures."

This page contains the quadrangular court of the Mecca Haram, within which is the circular colonnade, enclosing the Kaaba or Beit Allah, the House of God. 'fhis Kaaba was, in the days of Pre-Islamio paganism, a pagan temple, and was adopted by Mohammed as a. sacred shrine, out of deference to the time-honored superstitious reverence of the Arabian people, especially the citizens of Mecca. According to Burckhardt, its sides are 18 paces by 14, its hight from 35 to 40 feet. It is oovered yearly with a Kiswet or vail of black brocade, adorned with a broad band embroidered with golden inscriptions from the Koran; it has also a richer curtain for the door.

The old Kiswet is removed on the 25th day of the month before the pilgrimage, cut up into small pieces, and sold to the p'ilgrims for charms.

At the southeast corner of the court is the famous Black Stone, or Rajr el Asswad, a meteoric stone set in the wall, about a span long, which is reverently kist hy every pilgrim seven times, as he makes the seven-fold circuit of the Kaaba. The Moslems claim that this stone was given by Gabriel to Abraham. It is no doubt a meteorite, which fell from the skies in ancient days, and was regarded as divine as was the "image which fell down from Jupiter" (Acts 19: 35): Mohammed, as a concession to the Pagan superstition of the Meccans confirmed the kissing of the Black Stone as a religious rite of Islam. The fiery Omar, when askt, why he kist the stone, said" Verily, I know that thou art a stone; thou doest no good or harm in the world, and if it was not that I saw the prophet kiss thee, I would not kiss thee"-(Mishkat ul Masabih, Book XI : ch. IV. pt. III.) Modern intelligent Mohammedans, when askt why they kiRs the stone, reply, " God knows, we do not."

Below the representation of the Kaaba is depicted the famous station of Abraham, a stone 20 inches long by 15 inches wide. It is in the shape of a basin, and iR buried in the earth. The naTDe of Abraham is connected with it from the tradition that he first built the Kaaba.

Below this may be noticed the famous "Beer Zemzem," Well 01 Zemzem, or Well of Hagar, which is claimed to be the water which Hager saw, when Ishmael was dying of thirst. The Moslems ascribe miraculous virtues to its tepid waters, and the manufacture of bottles or jars for carrying the water to distant countries has developt into quite a trade. The curb of the deep well is on a level with the pavement, and as the vast procession of pilgrims comes to the spot, the keepers of the well draw up a bucket, the pilgrim drinks a little, and the rest is poured over his body, and runs back into the well. One can imagine the state of this water when ten or twenty thom:and pilgrims have been washt in it 1 Prof. Hankin, of London, analyzed the water and publisht the result in the the British Medical Journal of June, 1894, as follows: Total solids in a gallon _______________________________.___ . _.259. Chlorine . _________________________________________________ 51. 24 Free ammonia parts per million ______________ : ___________ • __ 0.93 Albuminoid ammonia _______ . ___________________________ . _.. .45 Prof. Hankin says that this water" contains an amount of solids greater than that in any well water used for potable purposes."

Even when cholera is raging, the same use of this well is con· tinued; no wonder that it becomes the means of conveying and increasiug the cholera germs among the unfortunate pilgrims, so that the European government have urged the Sultan to enforce a reform, cleanse this water, and protect the lives of the pilgrims.

Around the circle are the praying places of the Malikis. the Hanafys, the Hanbalys and the Shafi-is, the four great sects of Islam.

Around the quadrangle are 20 gates, such as Bab-su-Nebi, Gate of the Prophet, Gate of Abraham, of Peace, of Abbas, of the Mare, the Mule,Safa,* of Farewell, of Wisdom, etc., etc.,-besides various>- shrines.

PLATE III.

On the third page are represented the Holy Places of El Medizel,,_ the tomb of Mohammed.

The Koranic passage at the top reads as follows: "Said the prophet, may God bless him and grant him peaceI Who visits my' tomb, has my intercession."

The large dome in the upper left-hand corner is the tomb o:t Mohammed. Around the page are drawn the mosque of Fatimeh,.. mosque of the Strength of Islam, the mosques of Hamzeh, Abu: Bekr, Ali and Silman, the tomb of Othman, and various other shrines~ PLATE IV.

This page contains the Holy Shrines of Jerusalem. The Haram-es- Sherif, or the quadrangular area once occupied by the temple of Solomon, occupies the centre of the page. The verse of the Koran at the top is from Sura XVII. : .. Praise be unto Him who transported His servant (Mohammed) by night from the sacred temple (of Mecca) to the farther temple, the Mosque El Aksa (of' Jerusalem). "

'1'he Mosque commonly knowu as the Mosque of Omar, is here> • styled "Beit el Mukdas" or the Holy House. Under the dome in thS' black circle is the" Rock of God," or the" Suspended Stone." Every visitor to thill Mosque is startled at finding within it, surrounded by' the iron railing, an enormous naked rock. 'rhis was very probp,bly thssummit of Mount Moriah. Moslem traditions say that when Mohammed made the famous "Mi'raj ., or midnight journey from Mecca to Jerusalem, and started to ascend to heaven, this rock followed him until he kicked it back with both feet, leaving the prints of his. two feet in the rock, which has ever since remained suspended in the air! 'rhe two footprints of the prophet are pictured below the rock.

Below this are the Scales of "Mizan," in which all men's deeds are· to be weighed at the last day, together with the shears which cut off the life of men. Men's good deeds are to be placed in one scale-pan· and their evil deeds in the other. The good deeds are the Moham-· medan good works, viz.: (1.) To repeat the Oreed or Formula. "Tnere is no God, but God, and Mohammed is his Apostle." (2). To give alms to the poor. (3). To pray five times a day. (4). To keep. the fast of Ramadan. (5). To make the pilgrimage to Mecca. If one observes these outward rites, his good deeds will outweigh any possibleevil deeds. The Arabs have a proverbial saying, "If a man has been to Mecca once, well and good; if twice, have an eye on him; if three· timeR, have nothing to do with him, he has become so holy that he is; dangerous," i. e., he has laid up such a stock of religious merit that ha,~ can commit any amonnt of sin with impunity. At the bottom of this fourth page of the Oertificate is the great'; Bridge of S~'l'aat, of vast length, the width of a hair, and sharp as a, razor, over which every mortal must walk barefooted. At the right..

* The Hills of Safa and Merwah, a short distance outside of the Heram, beyond th&o Bab Safa, are two hills, Sata and Merwah, on the top of which in Pre-Islamic days stood two stone idols. worshipt by the Pagan Meccans, When they accepted Islam, it was on condition that these two sacred hill-tops continue to be visited as a part of the holy pilgrimage. So to this day, every Mohammedan pilgrim, however grave, learned and dignified, must run seven times from the top of Safa hilI to the top of Narwah hill, as did the old pagan Arabs. When m askt, why do you do this? they reply, • Allah knows, we do not." This is another instance of the adoption and adaption by Mohammed of the superstitioDs of paglUlism order to.. win the Meccans to his cause.

THE ENTRANCE OF ECUADOR

of it is the pit of Jehenaam or hell, and to the left Jenneh or Paradise. A nazatdous feat it is to make the journey, since on it depends one's eternal destiny.

Arouud this area are pictured the tombs of David, Solomon, Moses aud Jacob, and in the right-hand upper corner is seen Jebel, Tool' Sina, or Mount Sinai.

This Oertificate is the Moslem's passport, as it were, to Paradise. It gives one in brief an epitome of Mohammedan faith and practice. Islam is a religion of works, of human merit. There is no way of salvation by a Redeemer. 'l'hese 200,000,000 of Moslems sorely need to be taught the true way of life, even salvation by faith in Jesus Christ, their true prophet, priest and king.

THE ENTRANOE OF EOUADOR.

BY GEO. S. FISHER, DIRECTOR OF THE GOSPEL UNION.

A few days of tossing on the sea, a short ride across the Isthmus, -a calm journey down the coast and "Over the line," four days of travel on mule-back, toiling up the mountains, a wet, cold night in a shepherd's hut on old Chimborazo, 14,000 feet above the sea, a day and a half by stage and I arrived in sight of Quito-a city whose history is shrouded with a record of licentiousness;murder, rapine, torture, igno- rance and superstition-all that cruel Spain, the unscrupulous priests and inhuman rulers could make it; but the streams have washt the blood away, the rocks are dumb, and she still lies at the feet of old Pichincha, fair and beautiful, and, thank God, I believe that for her ,the first rays of light are streaking the mountains and the morning dawneth when there shall be here sounded out the true and glorious 'Gospel of the Son of God.

A few mornings after my arrival I climbed the mountain for a short distance and sat down to pray to the Great Oreator and to look . over the city. Though 10,000 feet above the sea, Quito is situated in "I" valley almost surrounded by mountains, and three or four snow- "capped peaks are to be seen on a clear day, among them the lofty 'whitened head of Catopaxi, some 18,000 feet high. It is not now an ;active volcano, but sends forth enough light steam to form a cloud ;that appears to sit upon its brow like a silvery plume. 'rhe city: con- tains 60,000 people, and is built very compactly, the streets are paved, and. fountains where the drinking water is obtained, play in all the principal pIazzas, while numerous streams of water run through tha city underground. The climate is quite cold, plenty of rain falls, and hail is not infrequent. But a few hours distant hot valleys are reacht, while wheat, corn, potatoes, etc., are raised in other parts, so that th!3 markets are well supplied with eatables, which are gener- ally sold very cheaply. The best restaurant in the city serves meals- about five courses-for twenty cents, and house-rent is quite reasonable. Wool abounds, and some very good, but coarse, cloth is manufactured. Almost the entire work of the city is performed by the Indians, and their powers of endurance are marvelous, but they are poorly paid, and are kept in ignorance and poverty.

Perhaps one-fourth of the city is occupied by churches, convents, etc.-one of the churches with its attachments covering nearly two entire blocks, and is enclosed with a.great high wall. From the days of the killing of Atahualpa, king of the Incas, by the Spanish troops, to the present time, the Indians have been treated very much as were the children of Israel under Pharaoh. 'fhe Catholic religion has been supreme, the Bible is almost unknown, and the priests have become rich and wanton, and are the fathers of many of the inhabitants. I have met here one of the chief priests of the Cathedral, who, it is believed, poisoned the Archbishop, because he spoke against their evil practices-at any rate, the Bishop drank the communion cup and fell dead. Sermons are no longer preacht, but dozens of bells seem never to cease their clanging, calling the people to their idolatrous worship. Images are to be seen almost everywhere, and feast days to certain saints are most numerous. Processions march the streets, men with lighted candles, and the priest, arrayed in his vestments-walking under a canopy carried by a boy-on his way to administer "Extreme Unction" to the dying, while men take off their hats and women fall upon their knees on the pavement. This very day I saw a number of horrid looking images carried about the city, before whom, I suppose, some time or other, the faithful are to fall down and worship. Nuns have been paid by the government to teach the Indian children, but only attempted to instruct them so that they could read mass. Many of the people live together as man and wife without being married, because the priests charge such an exhorbitant sum for performing the marriage service. All sorts of means are used to obtain money from the now poverty-stricken people. Collections are taken up in a silver box with a crucifix attacht, the people kiss the image and drop their money in the box-even the dead are not at rest, for, unless the grave rent is kept paid up, the remains will be exhumed and carried to the burn pile. I do not wonder that in his day Luther's soul was moved within him until he was forced to cry aloud. Oh, that to-day our God would help us confess our own sin-the sins of the professing Christians of our own land, and then cry mightily for the desolate blinded people of this country, tottering fast into the grave and utter darkness forever.

Some thirty years ago, under the reign of President Morena (The Tyrant), a large number of foreign priests were brought into the country to help him, "Hold the people." He was finally stabbed as he came out of the Cathedral, and from the date of his death, about 1880, until a year ago, there has been no strong or lasting government. The liberals desired many changes and struggled a little, but the priests and church party were so firmly entrenched, that there seemed to be no possible means of gaining a victory. But our God had heard the cries of the poor down-trodden people, and was making ready his Chariot of Deliverence. His ways are not our ways, but He maketh the wrath of man to praise Him.

Something over a year ago Japan, then at war with China. wisht to buy from Chili the warship "Esmeralda," but under some treaty or international law she could not sell to her without probable tronble. Ecuador being considered a small obscure nation, it was suggested by Chili that the ship take the Ecuadorian flag and be sold as her vessel.

The President, the Governor at Guayaquil and the Consul at New York entered into the agreement, and, it is said, received $400,000 for the sale of the Ecuadorian flag, as the transaction was termed. In some way the action became known, a revolution was started at Guayaqui! and the President was obliged to flee. The old Government being conservative, i. e., for the clergy, the liberals of course now came to the front. A" Hnnta," or meeting of the leading men of Guava- 'quil, was called and they decided to send for Gen. Alfaro, who had been fighting for liberty for many years, but for some time past had :been exiled in Oentral America, and proclaimed him "Jefe Supremo."

He came at once, bringing with him Gen. Franco, who had also been <exiled as a liberal. From Quayaquil Gen. Alfaro marcht with his troops up country, taking the cities as he went, without very much of a struggle, occupied Quito, the capital. His officers and soldiers then began the work of taking the different provinces and cities, and an ;·election was soon ordered for delegates for a convention to reform the ,(}().nstitution and elect a president. There are no real elections in any _part of South America-the ruling officer simply reelects himself with :the aid of his troops, or designates some friend for whom the few votes …-are cast, and Gen. Alfaro's men were, of course, all elected. Trouble, however, arose at Ouenca in the south, and the General was obliged to go once more to battle. After qnite a severe fight Ouenca was taken and the couutry quieted. '

On taking hold of the country Gen. Alfaro at once stopt the pay- ment of state money to the church-perhaps a million sucres per year, -or $500,000. He also found that the priests were the strong enemies of his party, and were using their vast wealth and power against the .:government, he therefore confiscated some of their property, and they were pretty thoroughly driven out of the Oriente and the province of Manibe, and a number of them were exiled. Three o'clock in the morning was the regular time f(r confession and mass, and as few peo- Jlle but women attended at this hour, aud the priests were probably using the churches for immoral purposes, he ordered that the churches should not be opened until five o'clock. 'fhe Archbishop instrncted the priests to stir up the people against tlie government, until he was 'in a measure silenced, and he now pretends that his life is in danger, :and that he has left his palace and is in hiding in the city. U ndoubt- >edly the priests and church party understand that a change has taken . place, but the conservatives have much of the wealth of the country, and the priests are never known to give up.

Gen. ]!'ranco is next to Gen. Alfaro in command of the troops and is stationed in this city. He is supposed to rule with a much stronger hand than the President, and he is much feared. He has placed the !City under martial law, and the whistle of the sentinels day and night >on nearly every corner, the concerts giyen by the two military bands, -with soldiers attacht, the marching of the troops through the streets, all tell the people thflt a ruler is in their midst. A short time ago a ~onspiracy was formed to assassinate him, but it was discovered, the 'head man apprehended in the morning and shot at 4 P. M. This tCaused quite a stir, and Mr. MorIa, the head government minister, and ·>others resigned, but the general seems not at all disturbed and walks or rides in the streets with a friend or two, and holds the key to the <city. Both Gen. Alfaro and Gen. Franco have received me very kindly, ,and offered any assistance in their power.

I have found here a small grammar of the Quichua language, ;printed in Spanish, and have had a short conversation with a nun who has been in the Oriente for seven or eight years as a teacher for the Indian children. Archidona, the capital of that province, is over the eastern range, and some seven or eight days distant, but there are no roads, and a person must walk or be carried on the backs of Indians. That town is, however, only two or three days from the Napo river, at a point where it can be navigated by small vessels to its confluence with the Amazon, The country is supposed to be healthy, and parts of it inhabited by tribes of wild Indians who speak dialects of their own.

I find quite a number of people who are now openly opposed to the church and the priests, and while I believe that during the past years brave, wise, Holy Ghost laborers could have lived here, and possibly with much persecution disseminated a good deal of Gospel, I can now see no reason why God's chosen workers should not come here very soon. However changable the people may be, and whatever may in the future befall the present liberal rulers, our God still sits upon the throne, and He is well able to care for'His own so that they may glorify His Son in life or even in death.

'rhe Gospel Union, with headquarters at Kansas City, Mo., has already undertaken a work for this country. Laborers are now at Guayaquil. Brethren pray for us.

* *** At the annual summer Bible School of the Gospel Union held at Orete, Neb. (July 17-25, 1895), it pleased God to pour out upon the Christians there assembled an unusual spirit of prayer for the evangelization of the world. Without premeditation they were led to pray especially for the opening up of South America to the Gospel and the sending forth of missionaries to that land. 'l'he interest culminated in an all-night prayer-meeting and an offering of money, jewelry, etc., amounting in all to about $150.00 for the opening of a new mission in the Neglected Continent. To human eyes this was the beginning of the work which has now resulteu in the sending of four missionaries to the hitherto closed country of Ecuador. We say to human eyes, for in the councils of God the work had been begun before our prayers were offered. It is well known that by the Constitution of Ecuador all forms of religion, save the Roman Catholic, are prohibited from being preacht or taught, and the fanaticism of the Jesuit priests, by whom the country is overrun, had served to re-enforce the law and make the preaching of the Gospel there exceedingly difficult and dangerous, if not impossible; and the result has been that there has never been any settled Protestant missionary work undertaken in the country. There have arisen, however, from time to time in Ecuador some who have opposed this policy by pen and sword, and who have attempted to bring about such a revolution in the government that the Constitution might be so revised as to grant religious toleration; but this liberal party has been hopelessly in the minority, the conservative element controlling both the mass of the people and the wealth of the country, while behind it was the tremendous power of the Jesuit priesthood. But God was working for Ecuador. Almost simultaneously with the Kansas Bible School a revolution was inaugurated which has gone forward until Gen. Alfaro has been elected, the first liberal president of the Republic; the Constitution has been. revised, and we have now every reason to believe that religious tolera- tion has been granted. It seems to us that under such clear leadings of the Providence of God, there is nothing for us to do but to send out missionaries as rapidly as God may permit us to do so. The faith of the people ill

THE THREE YEARS' ENTERPRISE

the Jesuits is shaken, the doors are opened inviting Protestant missionaries to enter, and now is the time to move forward before the country shall settle back into infidelity and atheism, or invite the priesthood to resume control. Delay at this time may mean (as in the case of others of the South American countries) a relapse into a condition worse than that from which it is now emerging.

THE THREE YEARS' ENTERPRISE.

In an appeal issued with reference to the approaching completion of the first hundred years of the Ohurch Missionary Society, the committee say in part: "On April 12th, 1899, the Church Missionary Society will have completed its first century. 1'he O'lle hundredth year (April 12th, 1898, to April 12th, 1899) will be its second jubilee year, and wiU call for an observance markt by still deeper thankfulness, and still greater largeheartedness in offeriug to the service of the Lord. • . . While we would praise Him for His blessing. the attitude of all His servants should be one of deep humiliation on account of the inadequacy of their efforts, and of the neglect by the Church, as a whole, of His solemn command to preach the Gospel to every creature, to make disciples of all nations. That after the lapse of nearly nineteen centuries since that command was given, at least one half the present population of the world should never have heard that there is a Savior for them (to say nothing of the myriads who have died without hearing such glad tidings), is a fact that should humble the Church in the dust; and no joyful commemoration should be allowed to canse it to be forgotten for one moment.

"For this reason, the committee desire to turn the thoughts of the whole society to the consideration of the great and world-wide work of evangelization. . . . The committee accordingly propose to devote all the attention that can be spared from the constant demands of current work during the three years to two great objects: "I. A comprehensive review of the Society's position and met/zods, particularly in the mission-field-tho not excluding its home administration-with a view to the detection of weak points, the correction of errors, the application of the experiences of one mission to the circumstances of another, the more effective distribution of forces, the inauguration of such fresh plans as may conduce to more stable and lasting results. • . . In particular, to give careful attention to the position and needs of the native Ohristian communities called out of heathendom through the Society'S instrumentality; for the evangelization of the great heathen nations will not be accomplisht by foreigners. . • . "II. A large increase in the SoC£et.lf's evangel1:stic forces,. and this with three great objects in view-viz.: first, the strengthening and consolidating of the existing missions of the Society; secondly, the extension of its operations, both in present work and in regions beyond; thirdly. the promotion of the spiritual life of the native Christian communities, with a view to more active and fervent evangelistic effort on their part.

"But there are two essential requirements for the taking of whatever measures may prove to be desirable-viz.: more missionaries, and more means for their maintenance. And with a view to these, the committee propose the following steps: "1. To foster and extend in every possible way the Society's existing agencies, old and new, for spreading and deepening missionary zeal and interest. • . . "2. To seek fresh opportunities of reaching various particular classes of the community. (Men, women, boys, girls, students, and children.) • . . "3. To open communications with several organizations already at work among some of these classes, such as the Church of England and Church of Ireland Young Men's Societies, the Young Men's and Young Women's Christian Associations, the Girls' and Young Men's Friendly Societies, the Children's Special Service Mission and Scripture Union, etc.; not with any idea of their specifically helping the Church Missionary 'Society, but rather that the Society may be able to help them in the efforts already being made by them (or some of them) to awaken a missionary spirit among the classes for whose benefit they exist. "4. To take fresh steps for the circulation of missionary informa- tion, particularly of the latest current intelligence. The committee propose to issue a monthly letter, containing the latest missionary news, in such It form that it may, if desired, be read as it stands from the pulpit at a Sunday or week-day service. . . . "5. To encourage definite and believing prayer, private, or in the family, or in social or parochial meetings, by supplying friends with topics for prayer, either in the above-mentioned letter or separately.

"6. The committee fully hope that the general interest aroused by these and other plans to be specially developt during the three years will, if inspired and directed by the Holy Spirit, give such an impulse to missionary zeal and interest as will call forth immediate and numerous offers of service. . . . If in the seven years from October, 1887, to October, 1894, the Society did, without realizing it at the time, send out additional missionaries in such numbers that, at the end of the seven years its staff had actually doubled, surely in the coming three years a similar advance may be lookt for, itthe Lord pour out upon his people the spirit of self-sacrifice. . . . "7. The committee consider that the sending forth and the main- tenance of these immediate recruits should be a principal purpose of the new and special freewill offerings which many friends will wish to make during the three years. No object will so surely call forth liberality and self-denial as the sending out of more missionaries for the evangelization of the world. The committee therefore propose to ap- ply to the support of the new missionaries not otherwise provided for, and of any development consequent upon their going out, snch of the centenary or second jubilee offerings as may be made in the following ways: "(a) The committee invite their friends to adopt St. Paul's direc- tion in 1 Cor. 16: 2, and to 'lay by them in store,' Sunday by Sunday, some additional weekly contribution, however small, over and above their ordinary subscriptions, toward the support of the three years' reinforcement; such offerings to be paid in from time to time, either through the associations or direct. "(b) The committee recommend the adoption of the plan of rais- ing additional contributions for the support of individual missionaries, either as personal substitutes for service, or as 'our own mission- aries' for individual parishes or branches of the Gleaners' Union or other bodies, . . .

"The committee will remind their friends that while they rejoice to continue the policy of faith to which they believe God led them €ight years and a half ago, and to send out all qualified missionaries in full trust that He who has called them will provide the means for their support, they are bound to combine effort with faith, and to seek new methods of increasing the funds; and as the income, notwith- standing its unexpected growth in the last few years, is still insuffi- ,dent for the upkeep of the existing staff and machinery, the com- mittee do not doubt that the plan of utilizing the interest which the Society's second jubilee or centennary will arouse, and of employing the funds that will be contributed, primarily for the increase of the Society's evangelist.ic forces, will command general approval. '1'he ,committee do not contemplate the formation of a great centennary fund. To name a figure for such a fund would be either to cause dis- appointment if it were not reacht, or to limit the liberality of God's people if it were reacht. But as the year of the second jubilee ap- proaches, the committee will issue a list of special objects, other than the three years' reinforcement, to which special thank-offerings can be .appropriated. . . • " 'l'he committee earnestly desire that the three years should be a period, not only of progress on the part of the Church Missionary ;Society, but also of a general advance in thc whole Church toward a deeper realization of her responsibilities to her Divine Master for the fulfilment of His great command. In several ways these and succeed- ing years will be a period of centennaries. In 1898 the Society for the Promotion of Christian Knowledge will celebrate its second centennary; in 1901 the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel will celebrate its second centennary; and in 1904,the British and Foreign Bible Society its first centellnary. In addition to this the close of the nineteenth cen- tury itself is suggestive of solemn considerations. It is true that if the Christian era should date four years further back than the com- mon reckoning, as is generally believed, 1900 years since the birth of our Lord will be completed this year; but still the very change from the .expression nineteenth century to twentieth century will be a natural occasion for review of the past and preparation for the fu ture. . . .

"The committee do not at present put forth any suggestions for the observance of the Society's second jubilee itself. . . . What is needed is that every member and friend of the Society and of the missionary cause should (1) intend to move forward, (2) actually move forward, and (3) feel and know that he is moving forward; that he is not to-day where he was yesterday, and will not be to-morrow where he is to-day. And this applies to prayer for missions, to the study of missions, to the exercise of influence upon others in regard to mis- ,sions, to the dedication of our substance to the Lord's service in mis- sions, to the daHy 'submitting' of 'ourselves wholly to His holy will and pleasure,' ready to go where He sends us and to do what He bids us. It is little indeed that any of us can do; but if every individual Christian will do that little-not the little he is doing now, but the little he can, if he will, do besides-in prayer, in influence, in offerings, in personal service-then the Lord will do great things for us whereof we shall be glad."

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The General Missionary Outlook. less than three quarters of a century. It took the whole of the first hundred BY REV. GEORGE W. PECK, L.L.D., years after the birth of Christ to gather 500,000 Christian adherents in the whole BUFFALO, N. Y. world, and now we are gathering over 100,000 converts each year in the for- For our sakes, rw doubt, tltis is written: eign mission fields alone. Surely, our that M that ploughetlt sltould plow in, God is marching on. hope; and that he that thresheth in hope JJhould be partaker of his ltope. (1 001'. In the year 1800, before the era of D : 10.) foreign missions began, there were 200,- 000,000 Christian adherents in the whole Theodore Christlieb remarks at the world. The next ninety years of this beginning of his" Universal Survey of great missionary century showed an in- Protestant Foreign Missions," that it is crease of total adherents to Christianity of 270,000,000. Thus, on the average, "a hope inspiring review. * * There Christianity expanded more than 30 times faster during eaeh decade of the breaks upon us, in our days, and grows missionary century, than it did during more and more complete, the age of each decade of the previous eighteen universal missions." centuries.

Other authors of perhaps wider per- What are the facts with reference to sonal observation, tho no better stu- the United States? In 1750 evangelical dents of the theme, agree that the times church membership in the U. S. inin which we are permitted to live, are cluded only one out of every 13 of the unparalleled in their missionary enier- population. At the end of 42 years the prises, and it has come to be recognized church membership included only one that, ., the Church that is not mission- out of every 18 of the popUlation. Durary in its spirit must repent or wane; ing the next 25 years five great missionthe pastor who is not should reform or ary boards were organized in the U. S. resign." largely for work in foreign fields. Since that period evangelical church member- Reliable figures are not always avail- ship has increased in the U. S. from able. I have selected some from Den- one out of every fourteen to one out of nis, Pierson, Todd, Gracey, Christlieb, every four and one-half of the popula- Adams, Gordon and others of our best tion. That is to say, while we have authors, and from our current periodi- been plowing and reaping at the rate (lals and reports. of 100,000 converts a year in the foreign field, our home church membership has Take the year 1825 as our first land- increast from about seven per cent. to mark. There were then only 60,000 nearly twenty-five per cent. of our popu- Christians in all the mission churches of lation. the world. The annual rate of increase was then so small that it was sometimes As an encouraging feature of this cona question whether the diminutive re- denst exhibit, the rapid spread of the sults justified such prodigious efforts. English language and the wide circula- tion of the Scriptures are interesting In 50 years from that time the annual items. In 1800 the English language increase of Christians in mission fields was used by only 24,000,000 of people, was equal to the previous sum total, 60,000,.and in 70 years from that time the annual increase of Christians in mission churches was 100,000; from a few scattered converts each year to over 100,000 converts each year, in a little but in 1890 it had become the vehicle of tend the Savior's kingdom throughout thought for over 115,000,000, outstrip- the habitable world. The Orient will ping its nearest competitors among the furnish the material for the proper in- Russian, German, Spanish and French terpretation of the Scriptures, as within tongues by more than 35,000,000. As a that Orient these were almost exclu- consequence the Bible of our own splen- sively confined for 4500 years. Hun. did vernacular, by far the widest dreds of its cities, towns, rivers, moun· medium of communication between tains, and present inhabitants, are living' the Christian forces of to·day, very witnesses of the truth of the inspired naturally follows the" King's English" word, and will reward extended tours to every nook and corner of the world. for independent investigation in the The Bible is also publisht and circu- interests of Biblical interpretation. The lated in more than 350 translations into stamp of scientific accuracy and appro· languages spoken by 1,400,000,000 peo- val which these lands and people give ple, so that its present annual circula· to the geography, hi2tory, botany, tion exceeds 6,000,000 copies, and its geology, topography and ethnography total circulation during this missionary of the Bible, are so satisfactory to the century exceeds 256,000,000 copies. honest and industrious inquirer that he cannot help regarding them as necessary Here we discover a mighty mission- links between the distant past and the IIry force at work. By competent au- living present. thority it is estimated that not more than 8,750,000 copies of the Bible were These statements give only a faint issued from the time of }loses up to idea of our real indebtedness to the 1804, a period of thirty-six centuries. Orient. The Christian world should From 1804 to 1896, less than one cen- pay, without further delay, its indebted· tury, more than 256,000,000 copies of ness to the fatherland of the prophets the Bible were issued. With the Bible and apostles by saving their unregen· in the hands of the people, ancient erate successors. Educated natives in apathy gives way to modern missionary the east recognize the most perfect activity, and as our tireless presses and adaptation of our religion to all their increasing agencies continue to sow the needs, and this is proving to be a collagospel seed, we will continue to plow teral encouragement of prime importand sow, to r<':ap and thresh in hope of ance. Keshub Chunder Sen, one of glorious rewards. the most learned Hindus, made use of the following forcible language ;- The objection is frequently made, that .. When I reflect upon the fact that it is a waste of time and money to at- Christianity was founded and developt tempt to force the religion of the west- by Asiatics in Asia, my love for Jesus ern world upon the people of the Orient, becomes a hundred-fold intensified." whose habits and customs are so widely different from our own. The Outlook in India.

This, indeed, when our Lord Him- REV. H. F. LAFLAMME, COCONADA, Belf was an Asiatic, and when Chaldean INDIA. shepherds, watching their flocks by night upon the plains of Shinar, were Tho the statement that 15,000,000 of the first to hear the glad tidings of the population of India can read and great joy to all people. Our religion write English has been repeated, it is was born and cradled in the Orient. very wide of the mark. Not that many, It was preacht and practist in the Ori- altogether, can be considered literate in ent in its prestine purity, by the Son of anyone of India's many vernaculars. God himself. The comparison, as regards literacy, between the United States of America Mesopotamia, Egypt and Arabia, and and India, of each 1,000 males, and indeed all the adjacent lands, were laid under contribution to solidify and exthe same number of females, stands choicest troops, and about 12,000 or thus:- more of her pickt men in the railway Malu. Female,. and civil service of India, to preserve The literate in U. S. A. are 725 406 and administer that empire, besides the "India " 109 6 large staff of native officials, then surely That makes but 5 per cent., or 14,- it seems a very reasonable request to 500,000 of the people who can read and ask that 5,800 ordained mis~ionaries, write any language. Out of that num- with a large number of single ladies, ber only 537,811 speak English. Ex- should be engaged in the conquest of <lIuding from this last total the English that continent in the name of tile Lord residents, such as troops, civil servants, Jesus.

traders, the handful of missionaries, etc., the residuum l'epresents the Eng- Outlook in India. lish-speaking natives, who number only 388,032. Tho this class make REV. D. O. FOX, POONA-, INDIA.

themselves heard thro the press, and on What is the outlook for the conquesi 'he platform, the attention of enlight- of India for Christ? This is a very ened Christendom thus drawn to them interesting question. A beginning has is ont of all proportion to their influ- been made towards this end. There is ence and importance. Superstitious, an army of hundreds of workers in the idolatrous, degraded, ignorant India. land. Tllousands of converts are with her teeming millions sleeps on un- gathered into the Christian fold every conscious of their very existence as far year. But what are these anlOng the as any significant effort on their part millions that fill this great empire.

to enlighten her is concerned. These workers were never more con- India's eternal hope lies in the mis- scious that they are face to face with sionary of the cross. Her peoples' il- opposing forces that no human power literacy makes tle colportage campaign can overcome.

a feeble factor in her evangelization. There are two elements at work in That same limitation, while calling India which, together, give promise of loudly for Christian schools as a relief. wonderful results. 1st. There is Ii places them as an immediate and rapid growing spirit of oroeneal among the evangelizing agency largely out of the missionaries of nearly all the different count. Native agents, in greatly mul· denominations. This oneness that tiplied numbers, fired with a holy zeal, comes from love to God and to one an- prepared and sent forth by native other, is becoming a marked feature churches, will be the final efficient fac- among them. It is a cause of grea'

tor. But these are war times. Those joy to all. They freely and heartily vast millions are dying at the rate of unite in missionary conferences, a11- twelve millions a year. They can- day prayer-meetings, camp meetings, not await the preparation of even the district conventions and Bible read- effective native agent. The 800 or- ings. 2nd. There is a united cry going dained foreign missionaries from Pro· up to God all over the land for the gift testant Christendom are entirely inade- of the Holy Spirit. They study the quate. Tile immediate, emphatic, urgent Scriptures with reference to this expe- call is for 5,000 more ordained mission- rience, and are seeking it in all their aries from the warm heart of Christ's meetings. In this they are following people. and a large contingent of select the apostolic practice. As in apostolic Christian women to meet the peculiar times, so now in India, there is coming needs of India's secluded womanhood. the Divine power that follows the bap- If the Queen-Empress of British Do- tism of the Holy Spirit. The resulta minions needs to keep 73,000 of her will be glorious. Outlook in Burma, Previous to the war with Japan, BY REV. DAVID GILMORE, RANGOON, China's principal attention and fears BURMA. had nrenfwerietnhcaestobeceenrtaprianctdii(s~taalnlty nations When I left Burma last March, the but demon: prospects for missionary work-at least strated that her nearest neighbor is an for the work of the American Baptist- ambitious and powerful enemy. In were generally regarded as brighter order to cope with this enemy, China than ever before. The most significant has no alternative but to accept heartily feature is the changed attitude of the and sincerely those western inventions Burmans towards the Gospel. The and sciences that have helpt make the Baptist mission has in the past been Island Empire such a mighty force in blest with great success in Burma; the Far East. but this success has been principally Many things seem to indicate that among the Kavens, a non-Buddhistic race. The work among the Burmans a new era is dawning in "the Land of Sinim." The recent visit of Li Hung (who are Buddhists), while equally Chang to Europe and America has doubt· faithfully done has, until recently, had less much significance. Li is regarded comparatively meager results. But as the leader of the progressive party in now all over Lower Burma it is noticed China. His numerous, practical ques· that the Burmans are much more ready tions while in this country, show that to listen to the Gospel. The number of he sought information which he hopes those desirous, or at least willing, to em- to turn to good account in his native brace Christianity, is steadily increas· land. It is highly probable that west· ing, and many more Burmans are being ern inventions will soon be introduced baptized now, than was the case five into China as never before, and that years ago. railways will be built for military pur· poses primarily, but ultimately for Other important signs are: the great general use. increase of Bible reading among the Christian Kavens, due to the introduc- Recent letters from China indicate an tion of a cheap and portable photo-en- increasing interest in western affairs graved Bible; the extension of work and in Christianity, despite the riots of among Telegus and Tamils by the Bap- last year, and the deplorable Kucheng tists, who for the past two years have massacre which, on August 1st, 1895, had a missionary devoting his whole deprived the writer of eight valued time to this work, and the organization fellow-workers of the Church Missionof a Conference by the American ary Society of England. Yet from that Methodist Episcopal mission in Lower region, and also from the scene of the· Burma. The Methodists are evidently riots in West China, there come cheering determined to take up work for the reports, which betoken the dawn of a natives with the same energy they have brighter day of opportunity. shown in their Eurasian work in Ran- Rev. G. B. Smyth, President of the. goon. Anglo-Chinese Oollege, connected with the Methodist Episcopal mission at The Outlook in Ohina. Foochow, writes: BY REV. M. C. WILCOX, PH.D., FOOCHOW, "There are many signs of a great.

CIDNA. awakening of interest here in things.

During the last few years China has foreign. Large numbers of people are been making history far more rapidly attending the churches. Over 100 have, than ever before. The recent war with joined Tieng Ang Dong (a leading- Japan, in which China lost every battle, Methodist Church) on probation since, will doubtless prove a greater benefit, conference. Of course, it would be a in the sequel, to the larger country than mistake to suppose that all this isa relig· to the smaller. ious awakening. • • • I think thegreater part of it is not. It is rather a two million who have heard, more or less, to accept the Gospel offer, and feeling that the future belongs to the how shall the forty thousand Protestant Ohristians of Japan be helpt to fuller foreigners. or to those who learn their faith and larger work? Il'his is th9" great Japan problem. secrets. . Some of the new America has its problem of the massstudents at the college are from some of es ; but in America it is the problem of persuading the two out of every three' the most important families in 'the city. who are not members of evangelical churches, to accept Christ and the One is a nephew of the Au Kuang Christian life. In Japan, it is persuad- ing the nine-hundred and ninety-nine of magistrate, another is a grandson of the everyone thousand.

Chek Kiang Taotai." Here the two refuse Christ, not from ignorance, but from deliberate choice. So much from one whose statements There the nine-hundred and ninety- nine do not choose because they do not are sure to be sufficiently conservative. yet know of the Christ.

I will now quote from a missionary Suppose the case reverst, and the United States to be in the condition of who is sufficiently optimistic, but prob· Japan-circled by isolation and steept in heathenism for twenty-five hundred ably not too much so in view of all indi- years, all the people Buddhists, Shinto- ists, Confucianists, Atheists or Panthecations, Rev. W. N. Brewster, of Ring- ist8,-a large part of them all of these at once,-our present material civilizahua, China: tion-railroads, telegrafs, school-system and the like, all gotten from abroad .. Weare growing as rapidly as we within the past thirty years. Then suppose that only thirty-five years ago have men to shepherd the people. The missionaries from Asia began cOming to 8uch an America to make us acquainted, people and the officials are in general for the tirst time, with the Bible and Christianity, and that to-day-carrying very friendly. . . . Ringhua mis- out the proportioDs,-there were but 800 of those Japanese and Chinese men sion, when organized separately from and women working for us as Christian missionaries, and but 65,000 of our the Foochow Conference, will have over 65,000,000, who call themselves Protes- tant Christians, while over nineteen 5,000 members and probationers. . • . twentieths of the rest had never heards word of Christian teaching. What our A missionary's life, if anything. is one problem would be in such a case is the problem of Japan to-day. Prayers and of faith; he 'sows in hope.' The black- sympathy are needed for the Japan missionaries and Christians, who are ness of the heathen night enshrouds facing these difficult minor problems. But we must not let these obscure our him like a pall. Even though he report view of the 181'ge problem. It is not re- trenchment and withdrawal of mission- 1,000' converts in a single year, what ary help, as some have suggested, but deeper sympathy and more earnest are these to the thousand times 1,000 souls in his district that are, to all ex- cept the eye of faith, as far from Christ as ever. . . . You ask me, 'Watch- man, what of the night?' 'The morn- ing cometh.' It is here."

The Japan Problem.

REV. c. A. CLARK, MIYAZAKI, JAPAN.

Japan has come to the "problem" stage. Problems great and grave have arisen; problems of education, of property, of theology, of cooperation; problems calling for great wisdom and patience and wakeful nights and earnest prayer, and above all, for Christ-like love.

But the compound problem, which towers above all these problems, and makes them seem small, is: How shall we get t.he Gospel m~ssage into the ears and hearts of the forty million people who have never yet heard a lisp of it, aud how shall we persuade the .other prayers, and renewed and continued bloodshed as a consequence of stirring effort, and still larger offerings of men up Buddhist wrath by attempting a and money, for years to come, that are house-to-house visitation and distribu- needed to help in solving the great prob- tion. It was well known that among lem of Japan. these two-hundred thousand people, mostly Buddhists, two thousand Bud- Do the Japanese desire this help? A dhist temples and five thousand priests, few may not. But anyone who knows there would be some opposition; but the feeling of the great mass of the the committee did not hesitate. All Evangelists and Christians will not were eventually surprised at the mild- hesitate to say yes, vcryemphatically. ness of the opposition. The work was While the spirit of indepcndence is begun by presenting to the ~rarquis strong. and sometimes is manifested in Tokugawa and the four officials of conspicuously unpleasant ways, yet all Chokunin rank, well bound copies of but the very few realize thut Japan the whole Bible. Neat, well-bound must have outside help for" long time copies of the New .Testament were preto come, to accomplish the evangeliza- sented to fifty-four officials of Sonin tion of the nation. Let us not forget rank, and to gendarmes and police inthe great problem! spectors cheaper editions of thc New Testament were givcn, and with each Bible Distributi?ll in Nagoya, Japan. copy of the BibJe and New Testament special letters of explanation were pre- In the spring of 1895, the missionaries sented. With but one or two excepresiding in Nagoya, together with some tions, the officials received the commitof the native workers, representing tee with great cordiality, and many of four denominutions, resolved to under- them seemed glad to iuquire about take the work of putting one copy of a Christian customs, etc. Portions of portion of God's Word into each of the the city adjacent to the respective fifty thousand dwellings in this city. churches were apportioned to their Dr. W. N. Whitney of the Scripture workers, and the work of house-to- Union greatly encouraged and sub- house visitation began. In some insta~tially aided this work. A' repre- stances priests went in advance of the sentative working committee was ap- workers and threatened the people, if pointed by the contributors to the pro- they should take copies of the Word. ject, fifty thousand copies of the four In other cases the distributors were Gospels, twelve thousand five·hundred closely followed, and all the portions of each, were specially ordered and left were gathered up for destruction. printed for this work, the Bible So- In some cases doors were barred in the cieties' agent making a reduction of face of the workers. In one section, 50 per cent. of the retail price. Sys- covering several blocks of the most tematic preparations were made to be- wealthy people of the city, an agreegin the work of distribution. A brief ment was made that no one there would tract, introductory and explanatory, receive these portions of Scripture, and was printed, and 11 copy of it put into in some instances priests required the each portion of the Word. This tract people to sign documents to the same singled out and called special attention effect; but no violence has taken place. to important passages. The committee From 2 per cent. to 40 per cent. of the held regular meetings, and the different offers made were refused, but the avcrphases of the work were fully discust_ age will not cxceed 4 per cent. or 5 per Some Christian friends came to the cent. In many instances people apmeetings of the committee, and made peared glad to get the Word, and inwell-meaning but discouraging speech- stances of direct good are known to es, declaring the undertaking danger- have followed this work. The spirit of ous, and one Christian pastor predicted inquiry has increast and some per- draw the" color-line," for they" shade sons thus found are now attending the off" into all the colors which" flesh is churches_ Some small, isolated por- heir to."

tions of the city still remain to be Nominally Romanists, the majolity workt, but 'the main portion has been pay little, if any, respect to religion.

covered, and the remaining portions of They are given to vice rather than the Scriptures have been divided among crime, are weak rather than wicked.

the four missions represented-the Some regions are priest-lidden, others Presbyterian, Methodist Episcopal, have very few, and some no priests at lIethodist Protestant, and the Church all. Northern Colombia is counted of England. mostly as "liberal" in politics and Some of the workers have met with religion.

rich experiences, and in this way alone Baptisms are frequent; confirmations the work has paid well. ThG borders rare; church going still rarer; and "con- of Zion have been enlarged and her fession," even once a year, at Easter, is bulwarks strengthened perceptibly in practically almost abandoned in this this city within the past twelve months, region. :Marriage is made costly by to which good work the distribution of "The Church," hence is rare, save Scripture portions has undoubtedly among the rich; but there are children contributed no mean part. Much prayer none the less. Two-thirds are illegiti- has accompanied this work, and while mate. "Extreme Unc,tion" is beyond we may never be able to tabulate re- the reach or the desire of the masses.

sults, sure it is that He who has made a It costs too much to die in the arms of dennite promise as to the fruitfulness of "The Church." Hence the many die His Word, will see to it that great reo unshriven. Twenty dollars is the sults follow. Hundreds who would priestly tax for a funeral. Hence there otherwise never have seen the true is seldom any ceremony other than a Word of God, have had at least one thorough-going "wake," accorded by chance to read some of its truths, and the neighbors, who carry the defunct 'have had the importance of the subject in noisy, irregular procession at night, brought home to them. with lighted lanterns to the grave.

To the entI that those friends who With only ten per cent. able to have felt interested in this work may read, with frequent revolutions, with know what has been done, and in the few or no houses, and all too little hope that others into whose hand this home purity, and with little or no relig- writing may come,will unite with us in ious spirit, the spirit of "faith and a Nagoya in prayer that the Word which sound mind," in the vast majority-it has thus been distributed, may long is not surprising that public morals are continue to burn 'its truths into the "at low ebb," while "progress" does hearts of this people, this brief report not come within the "list of possibili- is respectfully submitted, by order of ties, " Indeed, tokens of retrogression the Committee. are too evident on every hand, save D. S. SPENCER, Pres., where foreign interests and enterprise A. R. MORGAN, Sec. employ and develop native resources.

Nagoya, Japan. In a word, Rome and heathenism have long ago formed a "close-joint"

The Outlook in Oolombia. partnership, under the now ancient BY REV. THEODORE S. POND, style and title of "Pope and Pagan."

NEW YORK. The fruits of this union in Colombia This "RepubHc " (?) has a population and all South America are exhibited to of 4,000,000. A mixture of European angels, devils and men on a scale at races with Indians and negroes, result- once colossal and continental.

iDg iD a people where it is impossible to In the midst of this thick darkness, covering the people of Colombia, there Greater Strategy in the Orient. are three little points of light discernible. BY REV. D. C. CIIALLIS, SISTOF, BUL- GARIA. There is represented in that needy country just one missionary society. The flnal settlement of the Eastern The Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mis- Question involves more than the arbi- sions has two ordained missionaries tration of war, or the machinations of in the capital, Bogota (150,000 in- European diplomacy. It depends rather habitants), four ladies and one native on the action of forces whose field is helper. There is one higher school for humanity, and whose measure is the girls, with preparatory department. march of the ages. Unconscious racial Another higher institute for boys and instincts independent ofmere selfishness, young men. These schools are well at- and more potent than ministers or gene- tended. There is one church edifice and rals, are the plane wherein a "Provi- book deposit and a congregation of 150. dence that shapes our ends," finds its Another point of light is the station peculiar field of action.

at city of Medellin. (60,000 (1). One The steady advance of Russian power ordained missionary, his wife, and a in all those regions is not mainly owing native lady assistant-a school house to the skill of her diplomats, or the size for a day·school and for meetings; of her armies. Her people are but a books for sale. part of a great race whose" stream of A third point is Barranquilla, at the tendency" overleaps and ignores all the mouth of the Magdalena river, the chief labors of diplomatic map-makers.

port of the whole country. (40,000). From the fifth century onward we Her-e are two ordained missionaries, find the Slavic race, slow.going but their wives and three ladies; two steady, healthy, patient, industrious schools for girls, one for boys and and prolific, has possessed all of Eastern young men, in training for native help- Europe. Huns, Tartars and Franks ers; no place of worship save a school- have successively invaded and fought room. This board can do no more now. over these lands. The "unspeakable II There is only one ordained missionary to Turk has settled in a darkening cloud, every million of souls, and there are only like locusts of the Apocalypse. But all four hundred (400) evangelical work- these have past or are passing away ers-both native and foreign-to the 37 without disturbing the stately move- million of the Southern Continent. ment of the mass. Freed from ancient Comment is struck dumb. despotism and the blighting influence Since the last revolution not a tithe of medieval priestcraft, the Slavic race of the .common schools are sustained; will be to the East what the Anglo- not a press in the whole country is Saxon is to the West.

wholly at disposal of the mission. There Mohammedanism is a mighty force, is not a hospital worthy of the name, but it is built on fanaticism and not on nor a refuge for the 27,000 lepers who racial instinct. Blood is thicker than live unsegregated from the people of water and more potent than the foam of Colombia. fanaticism. Diplomacy will exhaust its Not the merchants of the world, not skill and play out its little game.

the gold hunters, not the naturalists,cer- Fanaticism will "foam out its own tainly not Rome, ubiquitous and domi- shame." Russian autocracy and Turk- nant, has neglected this country (among ish atrocity will be alike forgotten, but the very richest in natural wealth), but the Slavic race, civilized and evangel- the Church which has the Everlasting ized, will possess the land, and, joining Gospel to preach, has past by on the hands with the Anglo-Saxon, will other side and has made of South encircle the world with a girdle of America, ., The Neglected Continent." peace. The Outlook in Turkey. .. Another subject for deep sympathy is the condition of the many innocent'. It is not prudent to append names of men, unjustly imprisoned. They are contributors from within the Turkish charged with having caused the Empire. The Ohristian, of London, massacre, and the impression is that collates whole columns from corres- they will be sentenced to long imprison.· pondence received at its office. We ments, if not to death. A!llong these:.' could readily do the same, but prefer to prisoners, (perhaps 150 in all), is thegive a few extracts from the budget of good pastor of the Church, with the: TIle Christian. assistant teacher and the beloved! doctor, full of good works and faith~ 0< • The attitude of the Turkish who, like Paul, is rejoicing in that he Government has never been so antagon. is countecl worthy to suffer for Christ. • istic as it is now. Leading Turks . . The people are like poor frightened confess that Protestant teaching is loyal sheep. It is pitiful to Bee how terrifie<l to the Government, but that it also they become at the slightest rumors. opens the eyes of the people, and leads Threats of further massacres are comthem to think for themselves, which is mon. We wonder how long a Governnot co~patible with the Turkish poli- ment so thoroughly corrupt and so< tical system. Protestants are not hopelessly bankrupt can hold out. God allowed to rebuild their burned chapels only knows when and how the en<t and schools without permission from will come. . . . Our spirits have been the Sultan himself, and such permission greatly refresht by visits from the Red there is no hope of receiving. We Cross agents.'" have never had such discouragements to face as now. As compared with a We also quote a late editorial of TluJ year ago, the work seems to be in Christian, to wit:- ruins. Many of the best men in all our congregations have been cut off. "The dark midnight that has hung Every congregation is impoverished, over Turkey for so long seems touched and the people are still living in the with light at last. While rumors of fear of another massacre, but we know further massacres are still coming in. that this is God's work and He will yet there is at the same time a belief that bless it. Pray for us. the powers are really working towards a mutual understanding. The latest H 'There is a mighty battle being advices contain repeated hints that fought between the false prophet and England has led the way in making the Son of God, and although we are certain overtures to Russia that may" sure that Christ will conquer in the lead to such interference with the SuI-. end, it often seems that the victory is tan, as will bring his power for mischieV being long delayed. We are trying to to an end. What these proposals a1"6.·' help the people to set to work, but does not yet appear; but that they are.' what can the multitudes of widows at least being made seems pretty cer·· and orphans do? There are no factories tain. The agitation that has moved; for spinning, weaving, stocking-mak- this country from one end to another._ ing, etc. When there is no market so together with the Czar's visit, appear to! far in the interior, the condition is be the primary causes of the new direc– desperate. Had it not been for the tion which affairs are taking. If we' relief last winter thousands would have have succeeded in proving that the. died, and the prospects of this winter moral sense of Europe was not dead,_ are even darker. We dare not look but sleeping, and in rousing it to action: ahead, but only lean hard on God How we have done a good work. It would. we wish that some one would come and however, be a mistake to think that the start an orphanage here for the many battle of humanity and justice has yet orphans. been won. All the resources of diplo,… macy will fail, unless the nation shows Not long after, on a Saturday, Miss a determined and watchful attitude." Stevens was astonisht beyond meas- The sentiment in America must be still further stimulated to furnish moral ure to see this priest standing in her support to our own Government at Washington, in enforcing the rights of own room, and to hear him say, "Jesus American citizens in Turkey. " Eter· nal vigilance is the price of liberty."- has conquered me." I thought, said [J. T. G.] Miss Stevens, I had seen heathenism in A Mighty Miracle. all its repulsiveness, but never had I BY REV. A. w. RUDISILL, D.D., MADRAS, seen anything that quite equaled this, INDIA. and I confess I trembled. He offered Miss Stevens-" Evangelist Eliza- beth,"-entered a Imtcher shop in a her his beads and askt for baptism. village in the suburbs of Madras, dis- tributing tracts and talking to the peo- With her customary prudence she said, ple. Among them was the priest of the village; near by was his temple. "Not now. Wait awhile_ Think what He was a periodical worshipper at all the chief temples of that part of the this will cost you, and if, aner a timo .country, having treasure of some de- scription in each. About him was his you still desire it, I will arrange for your yellow priestly robe; on his neck the priestly rosary; on his arms strings of baptism." beautiful beads; on his forehead the sacred ashes, in the center the round Not less was her surprise on the fol- . crimson mark, a sign of his devotion to the god he worshipt. He was known lowing day to have him approach her . as a subtle dialectician by some of the leading missionaries of Southern India, in church, and taking the rosary from with whom he had disputed for many . years, but this poor woman was not his neck, and the beads from his arms, worthy of such honor, and he listened in contempt. Had he not taught the say meekly, "What hinders my being :people that he himself was a god? .Had he not seen them prostrate at his baptized to-day?" :feet? Elizabeth read the third and fourth verses of the first chapter of After a brief sermon by the native Isaiah, then kneeling, asked the Holy Spirit to do his work. The priest pastor, Elizabeth conducted him to the accepted her tracts and read them, and they kindled in his heart a fire of altar, and the sight was that 01 a fierce indignation. A few days after he poured upon one of our native preachers tiger following a gentle lamb. 8. volley of abuse, and vehemently at- tackt the Christian religion. The Miss Stevens washt from his brow the preacher answered him never a word, but when the priest had spent his fury, sacred ashes; the man tore away tho read to him the first chapter of 1st John, and kneeling, wrestled with God for crimson disk and threw it on the floor. the man's conversion. The priest was visibly affected. Askt why he took such a step, why he renounced the religion of his fathers and cast away his priestly inheritance, he answered, "Christ is my Shep- herd." He was baptized, receiving at his reo quest the name of "John." In the parsonage he exchanged his yellow priestly robe for a cloth of pure white, and in this garment, emblematic of the clean linen in which the saints auvve are arrayed, he went away.

In the afternoon Miss Stevens found him sleeping in the shade with his Tamil Bible, which she had given him, lying near his head. He wakened and at once began his work, preaching with great power from the text-" Behold the Lamb of God which taketh away the sin of the world."

Anxious to say nothing that would not accord with the truth, he would tarn and ask in Erglish-" Am I right'! "

He was right in all he said; he waa the Savior's mouthpiece. He is now preaching and teaching a village school, and is one of Miss Stevens' distributors of tracts.

Waa it not "A Mighty Miracle?"

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

IlI.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

Monthly Topics for 1897.* DECEMBER.

JAN-:JARY. Syria and Palestine. The Jews. The General Outlook. Educational Missions, FEBRl'ARY. A Glance at the World ofMission& The Chinese Empire. EDITOR-IN-CillEF. Tibet and Formosa. Confucianism and Taoism. As the field of survey for this Jpen- The Opium Traffic. lng month of the new year is the world, and this issue as a whole is taken up MARCH. with the conditions of this world-wide work, we content ourselves with a few Mexico. additional comments upon general mat- Central America. ters of practical interest and import- The West Indies. ance. City Missions. Foreigners in the United States. The first thing that strikes us in the outlook is the almost unprecedented APRIL. 'Unrest in the nations. Seldom have we known a year within the life-time of India. Burmah, and Ceylon. this generation, when the world was in Hinduism and Brahmanism. so unsettled a state, and there was such 'Woman's Work. a common feeling of uncertainty. N(} political crisis since the first gun was )lAY. fired upon Fort Sumpter, thirty-five years since, has created an excitement Siam and Laos. so intense as the last presidential cam- Malaysia. paign in the United States. In Africa, Unoccupied Fields. Madagascar, Boerland, The Sudan, Buddhism. The Kongo Free State, in fact, almost Work Among the Lepers. every partof the Dark Continent, has had an upheaval during 1896. In Japan lUNE. there has been the most serious and alarming crisis since the Gospel was Africa and Madagascar. first preached. In China, India, Turkey Fetichism. and Armenia, Spain and Cuba, the The Slave Trade. Philippine Islands-all over Europe- The Freedmen in America. in almost every quarter of the known world, some peculiar form of disaster JULY. or struggle, some alarming crisis, war, massacre, financial depression, political The Islands of the Sea. entanglement, which threatened serious Arctic Missions. results, or actual revolution, has charac- North American Indians. terized the last twelvemonth. Work Among Seamen. The Liquor Traffic. While, in the Master's work, discour- agement is never in 'order, it must be AUGUST. confest that in most parts of the mis- sion field there has been no markt ad- Papal Europe. Romanism. Bible Work.

SEPTEMBER.

Japan and Korea. Shintoism. Japanese and Chinese in North America. Medical l'Iissions OCTOBER.

Turkey, Arabia, and Persia. Russia, Siberia, and Greece. The Greek Church and Eastern Sects. Islam.

NOVEMBER.

South America. Frontier Missions in North America. Mormonism. Younl'" People's Work.

ber• Articles intended for insertion in the num- devoted to these topics should be in our bands at least two months in advance. vance, and in many cases, our missions where a vast population is as yet have with difficulty held their own. accessible only to Greek priests, and It may be well to give a few exam- imperfectly reached even by these ples of the history which the past year ignorant and superstitious men.

has been writing, and to call attention 3. Arabia, with its nomadic tribes once more to the crisis which the world- and shrine of the False Prophet. In field now presents. fact we may say of that whole territory Glancing first at the field as a whole, which may be called Mohammedia-or the outlook for the new year is one, first the territory of Moslem power, which of all, of appalling destitution. We must reaches from the west coast of North not shut our eyes to the vast unoccupied Africa to the borders of Tibet – it is area which after nineteen centuries like Jericho, yet to be encompassed by still confronts us in the world-field. the hosts of the Lord, for the first There are two massive oriental Em- time.

pires, India and China, each in itself a 4. 'fhe Sudan, reaching from the world, which together embrace one-half Kong mountains east to the Nile valley, the entire human race. Yet, among 3,000 miles long and 500 miles broad, these seven hundred millions, all that is held under the sway of the crescent, has been done is thus far insignificant. and has a popUlation equal to that of J. Hudson Taylor, twenty-five years the United States and Great Britain com- ago was driven to the organization of bined. It is just beginning to be the "China Inland Mission," by the entered by missionaries.

impulse of a resistless passion to reach 5. The central portion of &uth eleven vast provinces of the celestial America, sometimes called Amazonia, empire, which up to that time had not with at least 10,000,000 natives, is an- one resident Christian Protestant mis- other of the unevangelized spiritual sionary. In India, each of the great deserts of our globe.

native states has heen nominally occu- Even in the best manned mission pied by one missionary or more, but fields, the laborers are few. Out of all many of the smaller states have yet to Protestant Christendom, with fifty mil- be entered by preacher, teacher or lion church members and four times healer; Nepaul alone being shut to the that number of adherents, the total mis- Gospel. Bengal's non-Christian popu- sion force, including women and medi- lation exceeds the whole popUlation of cal missionaries, is not over 10,000. If the United States, and Bahar. with a we include in the total force at work all population as large as England, has but the converted native helpers, the whole thirty missionaries, one-half being number is about fifty thousand, or one women. The Decennial Conference laborer to every 20,000, supposing them held in Bombay in 1893, solemnly ap- all to be equally distributed, without pealed to the Christian Church to help regard to grade or sex. The great meet "an opportunity and responsibil- Tabernacle in London could accom- ity never before known." modate the entire male force of mission- Yet, entirely outside of these two aries now sent out from the churches of <colossal empires, there lie at least five Christian lands.

great territories which may be marked As to the money supplied in 1897 for as yet unreached by the pure Gospel. the world-wide work, it has been 'Three of them lie in Asia, one in ,liberally estimated at fourteen milllion 'Africa, and one in South America. dollars, or, perhaps 2,800,000 pounds 1. What Illliy be called "Inner Asia" sterling. Yet the incorM of the Pro- -the Central Belt spanning the very testant church membership-not to heart of the continent, including Tibet mention the vast capital accumulated and reaching to the Chinese Sea. and invested-reacht at least, in 1897, 2. Upper Asia, or Russian Asia, the sum of fifteen thousand millions of dollars. So that less than one dollar in REVIEW, but it is a strong and urgent a thousand found its way into the presentation of the wants of that great mission treasury I empire, addrest to their feIlow·students whom they would draw to the field as Missions among the Mohamrnedarui sowers and reapers. have made very little progress during the past year. In fact, the dominions The statistics of the Madras and BOID>" of the crescent seem to be the most im· bay Presidencies, of the centr~l and pregnable of all fields open to Christian northwest provinces, Bengal, Rajpu. missions. tana, and the Punjab, are given sepa· rately and carefully, some of which are Korea presents features of great in· of permanent interest and value, and interest. A fair beginning is making in which are here condensed. The census evangelizing that land, and what is of 1891 is made the basis of estimates. needed now is a large band of devoted men and women to take possession of The Presidency of Madras was the this field. There is room for three first in order of occupation. The num- thousand workers there to·day. ber of native Christians in southern India is 865,528, having increast in a Tibet seems about to be opened to decade more than 22 per cent., while Christian effort. A band of very the population increast but 15 per resolute and self'sacrificing men and cent. The Christians are one in 40 of women are on the borders of this land, the population, but 1 in 12 of the mastering the native language, and graduates is a Christian. Yet even in preparing to push towards the very this comparatively well·workt field- capital itself when it can be done with Madras and vicinity-at least 32 work- any measure of safety. And a native ers are at once needed, and students are Tibetan has recently embraced the especially helpful in the effort to re.ach Gospel and proposes to devote himself the educated classes. to its proclamation among his own people. Outside of Madras, the destitution is in some cases appalling. In one dis- In Japan there is a net loss in memo trict there is but 1 missionary to bership of Protestant churches of over 40,000, in another to 50,000, in another 500, in fact, a general decline in bap· to 100,000, and in others but 1 to tisms and Sunday.school attendance, 250,000, 380,000 and even 500,000! etc. The gifts of native converts faIl $10,000 below 1895. And the worst of In the Bombay Presidency, there are it is that these statistics do not misrepre· 21 colleges and schools, only one under sent the real state of things. It is quite Protestant Christian control; and out of too obvious that in spiritual state there 3,189 students only 35 are Christians. has been a very noticeable lowering of Bombay City has 47,000 Parsees, a com- the level of piety, of which the defec· munity especially inviting to educated tion of the Doshisha-the institution Christian students. In the Poona dis- founded by the lamented Neesima-is trict are nearly 1,200 villages without a one conspicuous sign. And yet the more resident Christian. Kathiawar has 3 devoted missionaries, instead of losing missionaries to 3,000,000. Kutch, equal heart and hope, believe that all this is to Ugunda in popUlation, never yet had . only one of the inevitable reactions one messenger of the cross. In Wadh- which come in spiritual work, and which wan a missionary writes: are foIlowed by an even more markt advance, as in the case of sea·tides. .. The people listened splendidly, They have never heard before, in Bome Rev. Robert P. Wilder and his asso· cases, in others possibly once. There ciates in the Student Volunteer Move- are hundreds of villages of aboriginal ment in India and Ceylon have issued races as reachable as the Fijians were, a very stirring "appeal for India." It and with little or no religion to destroy. is entirely too long for the pages of this In a few years these wilt have beeome Bra1.manised, and then work among them will be like knocking our heads thought of the masses, we ought to be against a stone wall. A government official of the district entreats us to send prepared to whiten the fields of India men there, promising every assistance in his power, an'l we cannot move. with a snow-storm of lively penetrat- Why? For want of men. We could keep two or three men busy at nothing ing and attractive leaflets. '1'0 accomelse than translating and writing. The Bible revision is not expected to be plish this, experts should be set apart finished in any one's life-time, and all for lack of men. We have one man to to the task. do the work of a minimum of six in Sm'at alone." We append the closing paragraphs: Of the central provinces, Balaghat The picture is a dark one, taken by missionaries on the spot, and taken for has a solitary worker who believes no us volunteers. One of the workers part of India promises speedier or better asks for "European Knights of the Cross," and adds: " It's cbivalry for results. Chanda has a popUlation of Christ that is wanted in the hearts of over 690,000 without one missionary. young men at home." Nearly all the native states in Raipore are unoccupied. In Hoshangabad, a Are you to disappoint these dear population of over 3,000,000 is entirely faithful workers? They are only 1,600 among a population more than untouched. four and a half times that of the These are some of the specimens of United States, and nearly ten times that of England and Wales. Eight facts with which the twenty pages of and a half millions die annually.

this appeal are absolutely crowded. The We close with the words of that repetition of this destitution would be friend of Western students, Rev. A. J. monotonous, but it is the monotone of Gordon, D.D.: ., I have long since misery, which can be tedious only to ceased to pray, 'Lord Jesus, have the selfish. This pamphlet is aflame compassion on a lost world'! I rewith facts, which ought to make the member the day and the hour when I dullest disciple arouse himself and ask, seemed to hear the Lord rebuking me Lord, wilt Thou not send me to reach for making such a prayer. He seemed to say to me, 'I have had compassion these untaught millions? upon a lost world, and now it is for you The close of the appeal lays great to have compassion. I have left you to fill up that which is behind in mine stress on the power of Christian litera- afflictions in the flesh for the body's ture. There are now 15,000,000 of sake, which is the Church. I have given my heart; give your hearts.''' persons in the Indian Empire who can read and write, and about 1,000,000 "When I say llnto the wicked, 0 wicked man. thou shalt surely die, and leave school every year. Here is a thou dost not speak to warn the wicked from his way; that wicked man shall great field to be sown with the products die in his iniquity, but his blood will I of a sanctified press. Books and tracts require at thine hand. Nevertheless, if are like bullets which strike far beyond thou warn the wicked of his way to the range of a hand to hand con- turn from it, and he turn not from his tact. For example, Rev. J. F. Ull- way; he shall die in his iniquity. but man's book-" Dharmtuta," or "Re- thou has delivered thy soul." Ezek. 33: 8-9. ligions Weighed," carried by a Hindu ascetic into a village of Behar, -The Twenty-Seventh Annual Meetproved the means of establishing a Christian community there. A Chris- ing of the Inter-Seminary Missionary tian coaly bequeathed Rs. 100 for the Alliance at Chicago, November 12-15, spread of three little books, which he highly valued, as they had been the 1896, was attended by six hundred means of bringing him to Christ. theological students, and was es- After his death they were found under his pillow. If we wish to alter the teemed one of the best, if not the very best annual meeting the Alliance ever held. The culminating consecration meeting on Sunday afternoon will be remembered specially for Mr. Studd's recital of his personal experience; and all realized a great spiritual uplifting under Dr. A. '1'. Pierson's address, Sun- day evemng.-J. '1'. G

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

., Few events of the past year have The A. B. C. F. M., venerable and been more remarkable than the revolu- beloved as it deservedly is, feels with tion in Ecuador, of which we heard a other missionary agencies the backward vivid description by George S. Fisher setting of the missionary current in the of the gospel union, who returned from churches. The total receipts for the there in November. His stirring ac- year were $743,000, including the count of the sudden and marvellous up- money raised for the debt of a year heaval, the singular connection of the ago. But the fact is that those who Japanese Chinese war with the events have the conduct of mission Boards in Ecuador, the first free convention, move in these days with timidity and etc., we have printed in allother de- apprehension, having little confidence partment, in which the details are pre- in the solid backing of their so·called sented to our readers. constituency, which alas! proves too The Review of ReVie1JJ8 remarks of often rather a deficiency. In raising this the Ottoman Empi1'e: "It is like a debt, the special committee thought best smouldering heap of burning refuse. chiefly to solicit from individuals, not It reeks all over with smoke, and some- churches, which is itself a significant fact. times when the wind blows it bursts Is it not humiliating that the world-wide· into flame. But as no one can say on work of Christ should have to go to what side of the rubbish heap the wind Christians one by one, and beg money will play, so no one can predict where to pay a debt and prevent a collapseI' the flame will appear. All the pro- The amounts given by individuals are vinces smoulder with discontent, and also significant. Beside the large gift every now and then, under some un- of Mr. James, $4,500 came from seven seen influence, that discontent leaps persons, twenty-four gave $500 each, forth into active insurrection. Lately and there were about a hundred gifts it was the turn of Crete, where there of $100 each. It is safe to say that has been bloody work by the Turks in $50,000 came from about 250 persons, Canea. apparently by way of reprisals so that they paid the bulk of the debt. for the insurrectionary movement of This surely is abnormal, and no steady the Christians in the hills. It is more advance can be hoped for in this work dangerous to kill Greeks than Arme- of the whole Church, while there is so' nians; Crete, moreover, is accessible to unequal distribution of pecuniary supwarships, and the Sultan has therefore port. been sternly told that Europe will stand no nonsense in the Mediterranean. It As usual, the Report of the meeting is rather hard upon the local Mussul- in the November issue of the Herald mans, who will feel themselves most is a small library in itself, and contains cruelly deprived of privileges which most interesting matter. Dr. Barton's their brother True Believers enjoy to paper on Japan, the discussion on the the full in Anatolia; but necessity knows no law, and however disagreeable it may be, the Sultan will have to stop the massacre in Crete."

The eighty-seventh annual meeting crisis in Turkey, led by Dr. Smith, and of the" American Board," held in To- the resolutions on the Armenian q ues- ledo, 0., in October last, Dr. Storrs tion presented by President Angell, pronounced one of the best and most were among the special features of the inspiring ever held, tho Rev. S. N. meeting, which gave it a very markt Packard, the preacher for the meeting, character. Hon. E. O. Wheeler, after a remarkt that the Board "has never fine speech, brought down the house been placed by the churches sustaining with tumultuous applause as he con- it in so grave a position as to-day, des- cluded by saying: pite the favorable showing in the treas- "I can see but one thing to do under urer's accounts." the circumstances, which is to send a fieet and armed force to Turkey to en- people and negroes to be instructed or force our treaty rights. boarded within the same building, or be taught in the same class, or at the same " We ought to be ready to send men time, or by the same teachers! It has to seize Smyrna until our righteous been well said that to find such a law- damages have been paid. such a relic of barbarism-even getting countenance, not to say becoming an "The European governments could enactment, in a state legislature, makes have no reason to interfere with our one wonder whether he is dreaming or actions. We have unselfish interests at not, and if not, what country it is he is 1!take." President Angell's resolutions living in. This atrocious law~ was re- were similar in tone; commending the ferred to in a prominent Christian news· steadfastness, courage and faith of the paper in mild terms of condemnation, American missionarieR in Turkey, and and at once a citizen of Virginia, a sub- pledging the Board to stand by them in scriber to that paper, wrote an indig- maintaining their work. They recite nant letter, in which the following that nearly $200,000 worth of property paragraph is found; belonging to American citizens in Tur· key has been destroyed, their houses "Stop senging me your paper. I do burned, themselves attackt and im- not believe that God ever intended the -prisoned, and in some cases driven from negro to be a companion or associate of their homes; that the government has our race, either on this earth or in '<iemanded redress of these injuries and heaven." punishment of the offenders, but has ,obtained neither, and that these violators And this man calls himself a Chris- 'of treaty rights indicate a purpose to de- tian! stroy the whole fabric of Chlistian civilization which has been erected with so In the October issue, 1896, the editor much toil, sacrifice and cost. refers to Mr. Dimbleby's calculations as to the "end of the Gentiles" The President of the United States is and the doom of "Turkey." No part urged to insist upon the issue by the of the intention was to sanction Mr. Turkish government of the proper" ex- Dimbleby's theory, but only to call equatur," that our consuls may securely attention to it as of interest in the study occupy, under the flag of our country, of "prophetic history." We have since the posts which our government assigns received a very elaborate and learned to them, and in the interests of justice pamphlet, "Astronomy and the Bible," and in accordance with treaty rights, by a fellow of the Royal Astronomical administer with authority the duties of Society, in which the author sharply the office. contests Mr. Dimbleby's theory and contends that it is far from trustworthy. We have seen another singular evi- This pamphlet is publisht, at three ,dence of the caste and race spirit which pence, by Parker Brothers, Sheffield, largely dominates people in the South, England, and will richly repay study. ,and perpetuates the hateful and baneful Tho anonymous, it would not be influence of slavery in keeping the difficult to guess at the authorship, for colored man down. the "speech" of the writer "bewray- eth" him. The Sheats Law, which has recently 'been declared unconstitutional by the All the hopes of the Ritualists and 'Supreme Court of Florida, has been well of Mr. Gladstone have been completely 'pronounced "infamous" as a statute. disappointed, for the Pope has decided It was passed at the instigation of the that "all ordinations made under the State Superintendent of Public Instruc- Anglican rite are invalid." Rome detion of Florida, and gives his name an cides that the cbain of succession was infamous immortality. It provides that it shall be a penal offense for white broken by the Anglican Church in the make a contribution not only to the sixteenth century, and that the only record of .mission work, but to the way in which the Ritualists can enter solution of problems of missions, he the Church of Rome is by conver8Wn. takes a concrete and typical case with So that the Pope has placed the Church which he is personally connected, and of England, the Episcopal Church in presents through it the great questions the United States, and the whole Ritual involved, and the helps which his own party in the same position, with respect observation and experience have to Rome, as the Presbyterian, !fetho- collated toward their successful answer. dist, Baptist and other non-Episcopal An index of twenty-five pages puts all denominations. the contents at the disposal of the reader, and superb illustrations and The representative of the highest maps complete one of the most Ritualists, the Holy Cr088 Magazine, attractive and useful books we have said lately that such a decision by the seen on India. Pope would stop all movements in the direction of Anglican reunion with The copies, we hear, are getting Rome for generations, and called for scarce, and it is not to be wondered at, prayer from all Ritualists that it as the sale has been uncommonly rapid. might be prevented. But the decision Our own hasty glances have kindled a was given, and the Ritualists' strong de- desire to examine more closely into a sire for recognition by Rome looks as if volume that, as Bacon would have said, they were somewhat doubtful of the is to be not" tasted" only but" chewed validity of their own ordination. and digested."

Meanwhile the following notice ap- Those who are tempted tf) compropears in the list of deaths in the Public mise with false faiths should read the Ledger, of Philadelphia: "Smith.-A manly utterances on page 356, where Requiem }Iass for the repose of the soul is shown the double drift on one hand of Miss Hannah P. Smith will be offered toward unduly magnifying the ideals at St. Clement's Church, Twentieth and of false religions, and on the other Cherry streets, on Tuesday, at 7.30 toward lowering the importance of the A. 1'1:." This should be put alongside distinctive features of the true faith. of the Pope's decision as a sign of the Dr. Stewart shows also the result, re~ times, showing the Romanizing drift of ducing all faiths to one dead level of a section of the Episcopal Church of common-place, or blending them in a Pennsylvania. The church mentioued resultant ideal, which is simply a subin this notice is not under the jurisdic- limated form of natural religion. tion of Archbishop Ryan, but is still of His words are a tonic to weak unquestioned standing in the Protestant souls. Hear him protest, that the Episcopal Church. strength of Christianity lies in its uniqueness, and between it and every Notable Books on Missions. other non·Christian system the confiict is irrepressible; and that, to parley, We might have embraced in our barter or compromise will end in dis- " Survey" a notice of some of the grand aster. Here are thirty chapters of solid contributions made to the permanent meat, that will make strong men literature of missions, during the year stronger, and wise men wiser. 1896, not a few of which are entitled to a special commendation. There has been issued now on both sides of the sea a life of Robert "Life and Work in India," by Dr. Whitaker McAll, founder of the McAll Robert Stewart, pUblisht by the Pearl Mission, in Paris. It contains a frag- Publishing Co., Philadelphia, is one of ment by himself, and a souvenir by the fullest, most painstaking and com- his wife. With portraits, facsimiles, plete books of the year, in its special and illustrations. 8vo, cloth, $1.50. department. As the author seeks to " Heroic toils, sanctified by self·sacri- ".A Cycle of Cathay," is Mr. W. .A. fice, defy description. One may as Martin's book on China, spiced with well try to put on canvas or into poem personal reminiscences of one who for the subtle aroma of a flower as to five and forty years studied the Celestial embody in the printed page the still Empire both as a missionary and as an more subtle charm of a spirit like that employee of the Chinese government, of Dr. McAll. But what can be as well as president oithe Imperial Colpreserved is here to be found, and as lege. Whatever Dr. Martin bas to say, the reader traces the life story, may it always commands an audience, and his heart be set on fire with a living this volume is a suitable platform from coal from off God's altar. Such a life which to reach the multitude. This is vocal, and its perpetual command is, book is very racy and readable. It is full of intelligence and humor and sanc- , Go and an thou likewise.' .. tified common sense beautifully blended.

This charming life is written with George Smith, LL.D., has once more sympathetic ink, for it was from the put the world under tribute by a maspen of a beloved wife, who was herself terpiece of biography in the Life of magna par8 rerum. She not only Bishop Reginald Heber. (London, Jno. shared her husband's toils, but her own Murray.) This accomplished author, have equaled his in heroism and self- who has done more than any other man sacrifice. This book is sure of a wide of his time, to provide a library of miscircle of readers. sionary biographies-the man who has given us Carey and Martyn and Wilson F. H. Revell Co. have sent forth a in such attractive setting, now tells the new illustrated edition of John G. story of the poet missionary bishop of Paton's autobiography. It is a bene- Calcutta. The laborious and prolific diction. The aroma of heaven is about pen of Dr. Smith has left its mark its pages, as about the saintly man everywhere through this life of Heber; whose story it tells. nothing here is slovenly or superficial. The style is befitting the subject, and "The }Ussionary Pastor," from the that is all that need be said. The sad same publishers, is meant to aid a pas- story of his death in the bath at Trichitor in developing missionary interest nopoly is superbly told, it is a poem. and activity in churches. It is one of the fine group of helps which the Stu- The .Armenians are still in sore need dent Volunteer Movement has created, of our sympathy, prayers and pecuniary or is creating. Rev. James E . .Adams assistance. The time has not come for is the editor, and R. J. Kellogg the us to fold (lur hands with the thought delineator of the charts. There are five that we have done our duty. Thouchapters which respectively discuss sands are in danger of perishing and are missionary methods, meetings, classes, in need of immediate help. literature and charts. That on the charts alone would well compensate for We acknowledge with thanks, the the price (75 cents). receipt of $5.00 for the persecuted Russian Stlmdists, from Mr. George W. "General Gordon," by G. Barnett Cross, of New York, and 50 cents from Smith, is another of Revell's noble se- W. C. Dixon, of Berwick, Pa., for the ries of missionary biographies. Brief, .Armenians. covering but 160 pages, it puts succinctly the story of this unique Christian It is said that the French Governsoldier, who has the strange record of ment contemplate excluding from their heroism in three continents, into read- colonies all missionary workers who are able and useful form. We can safely not natives of France. This would commend this life to the study of the be a great blow to missions in North young especially, who cannot read this story of rare self·sacrifice without feeling a desire to emulate it. Africa, Madagascar and other French course of scriptural, practical and spiritual preparation; and no honest colonies and protectorates. We can student could pass through this course of study without being much enricht only look to the Almighty either to thereby.

prevent it, or to overrule it to His glory. 'l'he school is under the presidency of the editor of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW. Rev. John :M:cNeil of Australia, the and the wise and careful guidance of Rev. l!'. L. Chapell, who gives it his author of one of the most helpful books whole time as Iiesidcnt Instructor, per- sonally conducting the classes in Bib- of modern religious thought, " The lical and Practical Theology and Exe· gesis. Those who best know his work Spirit-Filled Life," has recently died in recognize him as a man prepared of God for this sphere. Among the instructors Melbourne. He was a most devoted is also Rev. Dr. JamesM. Gray, a man of rare scholarship and consccmtion, who and successful evangelist, and his sud- gives valuable instruction on the Syn. thesis, History, Inspiration, Interprets- den death created a solemn pause in the tation and Use of the Bible. The med· ical instruction under Dr. Julia Morton rush of city life, and deeply imprest Plummer includes two courses of lee· tl!res – one on Physiology and Hy- even the most thoughtless. He was a gIene, and one on Obstetrics. There are classes in New Testament Greek man who lived as loudly as he spoke, and Christian Song, lectures on various Biblical and MiSSionary subjects, and and his death will be keenly felt. evening lectures for those who cannot attend during the day. The Missionary Training School as a The tuition being ,free, the expenses Feature in Modern Church Life, of the school are met by free-will offer- ings. An accomplished lady in Boston writes: "In these days it is prest 'rhe school is thoroughly inter-de· upon the ChriEtian consciousness as nominational, yet it stands unequivo. never before that· the King's business cally for great vital truths of Redemp- requireth haste'; many are hearing tion ; it emphasizes the supreme author- and heeding the call to a separated life ity of the Holy Scriptures; the neces- for service in home and foreign fields; sity of the enduement of the Holy and still others hunger to be enricht in Spirit; the Lord's Coming, the nature the Word of God, unto new measures and need of the times in which we are of blessing and usefulness, while abid- living; and the urgent duty of heralding •in the calling.' Hence has arisen ing the Gospel throughout the whole a new need, which is to be distinctly world. recognized as a part of this great new quickening in Christian work," The eighth year opened last Octo- ber. For further information any who Hundreds of earnest young men, and wish may address Dr. Chapell, of Clarwomen, with some perhaps of riper endon and Montgomery Sts., Boston, years, have come to their hour of self- or the Editor·in-Chief of this REVIEW. dedication, to be met by a new problem-that of PREPARATION. How and George Muller has tql.d the story of where are they to gain the necessary equipment for the work to which God his c0nversion. He was a worldly is calling them? young man, not vicious, but utterly in· Even if they had the time and money and technical education to pursue a different to his soul's salvation. In his theological course, that would not meet the need I and they might have sought own words, .. he never read the Holy in vain for more condenst and practical course of preparation, had not God Scriptnres, never thought about the con· wonderfully gone before them in 1esponse to this providential demand. cerns of his soul, never in the least de- Several Training Schools have thus gree sought to care about God." He come to be, among them the Boston Missionary Training School, begun was in this state when he was in college seven years ago through the faith, prayer and labor of Rev. A. J. Gordon, in his twenty·tirstyear. One of hisfel· D.D.,-its President until his death,- since which time his name has been low students askt him to go to a little given to the School that it might thus stand as a living memorial of him. prayer-meeting at the house of a trades- Here is offered, to men and women man which was attended by four pious 4Ilike, free of expense, a two years' students. In that little prayer-meeting It is with thanksgiving that we look he heard of the way of salvation forward to the speedy agreement for through the Lord Jesus Chr.st, and settlement by arbitration, of all disputes for "the first time he saw what a between England and the United States. wicked, guilty sinner he had been, walking without a thought or care The British and Foreign Bible Soci- about God." He sew himself ,. dead ety has issued since 1804, 147,363,669 copies, while 73 other societies have in trespasses and in sins," and the pious issued more than 257,000,000 Bibles, students pointed out to him the grace of Testaments and portions. God which would pardon so guilty a sinner as he, because Christ had died in According to the eightieth annual rehis stead, making a propitiation for his port of the American Bible Society, the sins. He had gone into that little prayer- total issues of the Scriptures for the year amounted to 1,750,283 copies, and meeting careless and forgetful of God; during the eighty years of its existence, he went out rejoicing in theforgi,eness 61,705,841 copies, circulated in nearly of his sins. Those foul' pious students one hundred different languages and who kept up that prayer-meeting have dialects in all parts of the earth. More gone home to glory, but the good which than one half of its issues in 1895 went they did in their humble faithfulness into the hands of the pagan, the Moabides. In fact, they originated in hammedan and nominally Christian Halle a sort of holy club like that of a people outside of the United States; 383,000 were sold in China alone. The century before in Lincoln College, be- society expended during the year gun by John and Charles Wesley, $503,500.52. George Whitefield, etc. They rest from their labors and their works do follow The outrages committed in the Kongo them. It is well to hear stories of con- Free State in the name of civilization version in which God's pardon and seem incredible in this age of enlighten- God's grace are points on which em- ment, and a Baptist missionary declares phasis is laid. Too little ~s perhaps the treatment of the Kongo natives by said, even in talking to sinners, of God's the government agents to exceed in cruelty anything known, instancing the forgiveness of sin. seizure and execution of one of his hear- ers simply becau8e he had brought in no How shall we meet the present exe- rubber tltat day__ and in another village gency of the mission field except by a several persons slaughtered by the sol- diers because the villagers had not sucmore United Church? ceeded in collecting the amount of rub- " At the battle of Doornkop two men ber required to be paid as taxes to the State, and upon which the white agents were about to fire on one another at received, until recently, a percentage. short range, when they simultaneously Last year a Belgian c~ptain, on the redropt their rifles. Each recognized the fusal of some native porters to carry a other. They had been at school together__ store of ivory taken from a trader, on Rnd so they realized their brotherhood the ground that they were not employed in the very madness of battle. And are by him, ordered his soldiers to fire, and not all combatants brothers, if only they killed more than a hundred of tlUlm. In would recognize the fact? When men the United Ser1Jice Magazine, a British of aU nations learn their true relations officer who in 1894 volunteered for serunder the Prince of Peace, they will vice in the Kongo State declares, as to find it as impossible to fire on a human the white officials, that their" boasted being-tho a stranger-as these two work of civilization is murder, rapine, friends did at Doornkop when they recognized each other at the fateful moment."

A true recognition of the brotherhood of humanity would make impossible war between nations, and still more impossible between Christian na- tions. plunder and cruelty in the most awful "To show that when I have once degree ever reacht." These barbarities past, I cannot be caught." are perpetrated also on the black subjects of other countries, particularly We do not see statues standing on those of Great Britain, who are induced the highways to remind us of our opby false I epresentations to go to Boma as portunities for doing good and being contract laborers, but forced to serve as of service to others, but we know that soldiers on distant expeditions, and in- opportunities come to us. They are stead of being sent home at the ex- ours but for a moment. If we let them piration of their two years' contract, pass, they are gone forever.-Selected. kept until woru out with service, then turned into the bush to becomefood for In 1867 the tirst diamond ever found cannibals. Of such conduct it is well in South Africa was picked up by a said that it is an outrage not only upon hunter out of a heap of shining river humanity but upon international comity pebbles. This was near the banks of of the grossest kind; and if the blacks the Orange River, a little above its concan be controled only by such out- tiuence with the Vaal River. Then a rages, the work of civilizing Africa diligent search for diamonds began in would better be abandoned I all the surrounding districts. In 1870 diamonds were discovered in consider- The present crisis in the mission tield able quantities near where the town of exceeds for grandeur of opportunity Kimberley now stands. A rush of and for failure adequately to meet it miners soon filled the neighborhood, any crisis of previous history. and from that time onward Kimberley has been the center of the diamond-get- In one of the Greek cities there ting industry, though there are other mines scattered here and there to the stood, long ago, a statue. Every trace west and south of it. of it has vanished now, as is the case -A young church composed of Zulus with most of these old masterpieces of in Johannesburg, under the charge of genius; but there is still in existence an Rev. H. D. Goodenough, has made a epigram which gives. us an excellent remarkable record in the matter of selfdescription of it, and as we read the support. Over two years ago a chapel words we can surely discover the lesson was built, largely by the natives themwhich those wise old Greeks meant selves. During the first year a debt of that the statue should teach to every $500 was paid, besides meeting the curpasser-by. rent expenses, and on April 1, 1895, there was a balance in the treasury of The epigram is in the form of a con- $85. For the year ending April 1, 1896, versation between a traveler and the the receipts of the church were nearly $1,200 and came within about $70 of statue. meeting all the expenditures, including the salary of the native preacher and a "What is thy name, 0 Statue?" house for him, together with the cost of a class-room and some furniture for the "I am called Opportunity." chapel. Mr. Goodenough writes of a plan for establishing a new station eight "Who made thee?" miles from Johannesburg, at a railway and mining center where already a lit- " Lysippus." tle chapel bas been secured. The spiritual work does not suffer in the "Why art thou standing on thy midst of the material prosperity. .

toes? " .. To show that I stand but for a moment " .

•• Why hast thou wings on thy feet? "

"To show how quickly I pass by."

" But why is thy hair so long on thy forehead ?"

"That men may seize me when they meet me."

"Why then is thy head so bald be- hind?"

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

Extracts and Translations From Foreign touching the essence of idolatry, we are surprised at the peculiar reserve with Periodicals. which he handles idolatry before the heathen. We find in him no irritat- 1. ing attack, no scornful or mocking word. He says on the Areopagus of BY REV. C. C. 81'ARBUCK, ANDOVER, Athens: 'Being then the offering of MASS. God, we ought not to think that the Godhead is like unto gold, or silver, or MISCELLANEOUS. stone, graven by art and device of men.' How earnest and yet how meas- _H The attitude of Missions toward ured are these words. They contain the heathen religion as such is, on prin- the whole truth, and yet refrain from ciple, that of utter repulsion. Above all injurious speech. That' the God- all is this so ever against the abomina- head d welleth not in temples made with tion of idol worship. Young mission- hands,' Paul may have said in Ephesus aries cannot avoid a shudder when they itself. But, in the theatre, the town first become witnesses of this evil thing clerk expressly bears witness that Paul dragging down human dignity into the and his colleagues had uttered not a dust. 'They are indignant in spirit,' word of blasphemy against the god- like St. Paul at Athens. The horror dess. We nowhere find an intimation grows, the deeper the insight which they that Paul ever addrest the popular obtain into the impelling motives of masses gathered to the May feast this madness, which is for our thoughts around the temple of Diana. Indeed, utterly incommensurable. Idolatry is of the whole situation, as portrayed in demoniacal nature, and its demoniacal the Acts, appears to exclude this. background is its power. St. Paul This implies a momentous admonition concedes to the enlightened Corinthians to the missionary practice of to-day. that an idol is nothing, but intimates H my views on this point contradict Ii with sufficient clearness that this noth- wide-spread practice, this only urges ingness is only relative, that the idols me to emphasize them the more. They are only a nullity to those who have are well-weighed. I should deem myfound in the one God the Father and in self not to have spoken in vain, if only the one Lord Jcsus Christ the being of in this one point I can find hearing in all things, their life, maintenance and influential missionary circles. Is it defence. None the less do there stand judicious to attack idolatry in direct behind the idols dark powers and in- and public preaching? to scourge its visible realities, whose might the Corin- folly, to mock and scorn the idols? thians have discerned, when they 'were Young missionaries, especially, are apt carried away with these dumb idols, to do so, often with great zeal, not seleven as they were led.' 'Our wrestling dom provoking thereby dismal and is not against flesh and blood, but riotous scenes. Are those who provoke against the principalities, against the these scenes martyrs of a good cause? powers, against the world rulers of this I think this most difficult province darkness, against the spiritual hosts of ought to be vigorously interdicted to wickedness in the heavenly places,' young missionaries. Idolatry, unqueswrites the Apostle in view of the tionably, must sometimes be openly as- Ephesian idolatry, and of the magical practices which in Ephesus were connected with idolatry. But notwithstanding such a fragment of the Apostle

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

sailed. Where do we find the right proclamation of truth would be a far model? In Paul's speech on the more effective fOfce."-Pastor STOSCK, Areopagus, with its chastened, prac- in AUgemeine Mis8ion8 Zeitschrift. tically deeply earnest temper. But for this there is needed great spirit- -The collective German Protestant ual ripeness, deep knowledge, and, missions (Moravian, Basel, Rhenish, I may well say-an illimitable compas- Hermannsburg, Leipsic, Bremen, Goss- sion. Idolatry is a deep, unfathomable ner, Berlin I, Berlin III, and some wretchedness. Should the wretched be others), have 700 ordained missionaries, mockt in their wretchedness ? They and 300,000 native Christians. In 1894, know their misery and feel their the total outlay was 4,800,000 marks. chains. With all idolatry there is con- joined a deep sense of unhappiness. -" Pastor Dr. LEPBIUS, who himself They are aware of its demoniacal has traversed Asia Minor and Armenia, background. In the doctrinal books of and has everywhere instituted the most the true religion there are heartrending careful inquiries, has come to the con· testimonies to this. That this con- clusion that up to October, 1896, a' sciousness is also living in the people is least 65,000 Armenians have been killed, a conviction easily gained by confiden- at least 100,000 forced into the profestial intercourse with some of the more sion of Islam, and 500,000 reduced to reflecting heathen. When we scourge the greatest misery, 2,500 towns and the madness of idolatry we tell the peo- villages laid waste, 568 churches and ple nothing new. They know better monasteries destroyed, 282 churches than we that idolatry is folly. The turned into musques, 21 Protestant Apostle in Ephesus might easily have preachers and 170 Gregorian priests, bebeen tempted to mock at the delusion cause they would not deny their faith, that the wretched doll, which, under cruelly murdered. But the most terri; the name of Diana of Ephesus, was ble is the outraging of women and girls. idolatrously reverenced by millions, had 'No quartering of soldiers, but that the fallen from heaven. The story was Christian maidens of the village are quite as ridiculous as any Indian legend. every night allotted by the officers to That Paul did not do this, is, I think, their men; no massacre, in which the an admonitory law for the missionaries murder of the men is not at once folof all times. Testimony must, unques- lowed up by the violation of the women tionably, be borne against idolatry, but and girls.' The most hideous abominalet it be done in the right place and at tions are simply unreportable. And for the right time. Not in the neighbor- all this the government of the Sultan is hood of temples or at idol feasts, where answerable. But his accomplices are passions are excited to the uttermost. the European governments, who have And let attacks be not too frequent. promist to care for the safety and reo The missionary centre of gravity is not ligious freedom of the Armenians, but found in the offensive, but in the posi- who do not venture to intervene."- tive attestation of salvation in Christ. Calver Mission8 Blatt. By means of the new the old will fall. as the new germs in the oak tree push -"The Church Missionary Society off the withered leaves, which, tena- missionaries last year baptized 7,000 ciously adherent to their place, no win- heathens, adults and children, 3,000 try storm had power to detach. The being in Uganda. The whole number faith in the Living God and in Jesus baptized by Protestant missionaries Christ, whom He hath sent, will bring seems to have been about 60,OOO.-Muidolatry to its fall. Much precious time ,ion8-Freund. and noble capacity is squandered in disputations, in place of which positive -" A speaker in the General Assem- bly of the Church of Scotland lately aI· ledged that travelers like Mrs. Bishop

GENERAL MISSIONAHY IN'fELLIGENCE

and Miss Gordon Cumming had exposed the earth, and to the very utmost of her the failure of Foreign Missions! The power strengthening others.' "-C. M. latter lady at once wrote a vigorous let- Gleane'!'. ter to the chief Edinburgh paper, the Scotsman, protesting against this mis- _U 'On all sides we see a change in representation. She wrote:- the temper of the people from what it 'Mrs. Bishop and I were merely travelers wishing to see various phases was in years gone by,' writes the Rev. of humanity with the smallest admix- ture of European influence; conse- W. Wallace, of Krishnagar, Bengal. quently we by no means sought the company of mission workers. It has • The antagonism to Christ has given been entirely in consequence of what we have each seen of the awful needs way to a most persistent attempt to in- of heathendom, and of the amazing transformation of whole races, who have corporate Him into Hinduism. It is heard and accepted the Gospel message, that we each have become most em- attempted to be shown in public lec- phatically mission workers. tures that He took His itneaicthifnro~- mfrHomis 'Mr. Menzies' words prove that he India, having traveled cannot have read my books, as it would be impossible to find a more emphatic twelfth to His thirtieth yeur. His testimony in favor of missionaries, or more startling instances of successful teaching is extolled as that of a true missions than the wonderful and true histories I have recorded in " Fire "Yogi." One of the Gospels has been Fountains of IIawaii," "At llome in Fiji" and "A Lady's Cruise in a versified and published in the vernacu- French Man of-War." And altho my "Wanderings in China" and "Two lar. More than this, a translation of Happy Years in Ceylon" tell of less fruitful mission fields, assuredly they the whole Bible into the vernacular has' also tell of encouragement. been commenced by the Hindus them- 'As regards the testimony of Mrs. Bishop, I can only suggest that Mr. selves at their own expense, and the Menzies should send to the Church Mission House, Salisbury Square, Lon- Gospel of St. Matthew has already been don, E. C., for a copy of the magnificent speech delivered by her some years printed and published with a Hindu ago in Exeter Hall, which so stirred that vast assemblage, and hundreds of commentary. These are amongst the thousands who have since read it in print, that many have thereby been chief, but are not the only signs of the awakened to a sense of their own grave responsibility in having so long neg- influence of Christianity on India, and lected the last Commandment of their Lord-that all who call Him Master, witness to the immense indirect effect should bear their part in making known His message of Love throughout the of missionary and other Christian effort world. Mrs. Bishop has herself, for some years past, devoted her own life in this country. Seeing such signs..we and marvelous energies to establishing Medical Missions in remote corners of may well go forward. knowing that tho our Lord's way may not be ours, yet our labor shall not be in vain in Him. '"

-C.M. G.

-" At Jabalpin, in the Central Prov- inces of India, a Brahman Pundit, pos- sessing a government teacher's certifi- cate, was baptised last year. His old father came with tears to try and dis- suade him, and warn him of the danger he ran in confessing Christ. But he answered, •It was a serious matter that the Innocent should have died for my sins, but it is a small matter for me to die for such a Savior's sake. Besides, He now lives to defend me, and no one can touch me without his permission. Even if that man should lift his club to fell me, Christ can arrest the blow and save me. But if He should not, I can but die and go to Him."'-C. M. G.

-The Christian Patriot, of :M:adras.

ENGLISH NOTES

quoted in the Flvangelisch·Lutherisches regeneration through God's spirit the Missionsblatt, remarks of the so-called Indian people cannot be helped. Will Indian Congrees, which is now we not bestir heart and hands to help almost wholly in the hands of the bring this to pass." Hindus, as follows: "The native Christians have more and more with- English Notes. drawn themselves from the Congress, because it has not kept what it has BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS, M. A. promised. At first it proposed (1) to join together in one great body politic The Church Mis8ionory Society.-Th6' the peoples and social classes of India, work done in Uganda has brought which are now in part widely separate, about immediate results which must (2) in every sphere of the national life surely encourage Bishop Tucker and his of India, intellectual, moral, social and helpers, and enable them to go on in their political, to work towards a gradual labor. regeneration. Has it kept its word? We answer emphaticaily, No I The During the Bishop's sojourn of eight separation of classes and castes in this months in Uganda, over 2,000 candiunhappy land is as great as ever. And dates have been confirmed-with reas to the second object, the Congress spect to the work the Bishop says: expressly declares that it means to set " When we consider the amount of inaside the impro;:ement of moral and struction given to the candidates for social relations, and to confine itself to baptism, and then afterwards to those political activity, in order to acquire who offer themselves for confirmation, for its members greater liberties and I am lost in wonder at the amount of rights and a reform in the administra- work our native and European brethren tion of India by agitation both here and have been enabled to get through in the in England. For this latter end it preparation of these candidates. It will maintains in England, at great cost, a easily be realized what an enormous restanding 'Reform-Committee.' sponsibility the existence of between 2,000 and 3,000 communicants casts The Missionsblatt adds: "In view of upon the ministry of the church, and these soaring aspirations, the Christian what claim they have for pastoral overjournal calls the attention of the orators sight. It is this thought which, tho of the Congress to the crying social in itself a ,very solemn one, yet fills my maladjustments, which demonstrate healt with thankfulness, when I think the unripeness of the Indian people for of our three native pastors and five napolitical independence. It exclaims to tive deacons ordained on Trinity Sunthem: 'While you smite your breasts day. With the increase of the flock and, in "the holy name of humanity," God gives us a corresponding increas& Ch,lTIl equal rights for Indians and of pastors." B""f)'1s, you do not stir a finger to help tpe do'Vn-trodden Parias out of their Sierra Leone affords a vast field of unwretched condition, or to lighten the occupied labor-thirty-nine fortieths of yoke of your women, and to illumine the protectorate have not as yet been the darkness of their ignorance.' It touched by any missionary society, and ends with the incisive remark: 'So every district is now easy of access and long as we bear on us the visible brand open to missionary work. of slavery, of slavery to slothfulness, superstition and other sins, it is our first Mr. William Humphreys shows that and chiefest duty first to reform our the great need in Sierra Leone at the own community.' present time is that some European leaders come among the native Chris- "All these endeavors and movements tians. There are many belonging to show ever anew that without a religious the native churches who are willing and ready to go to the interior of the dis- trict with some person or persons at

ti8 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the head; a great work is already being Jesus far and wide. )l.'[r. W. M. Bel- done solely by natives; they support cher writes encouragingly about the liberally several mission stations, and work at Liang-Chau: "There will be send many of their own missionaries. an abundant harvest here some day. At the present time there are over 30,- That God has much people in this city (JOO native Christians. It mUDt be borne is my firm belief. This last Sunday or .in mind that Sierra Leone represents a two our little room has been packt, and district as large as Scotland, and much sometimes the quietness was intense- 'lIlore thickly populated, so the number the people hanging on the word breathof Christians is small in comparison less. It cannot end there. God is in with the number of Bouls needing our midst, and the day is not far dis- ,Christ. tant, when the reaping will begin"

Londqn Miasiona/I"!/ &ciet'U.-The city Baptist Missionary Society .-As in ·<Jf Peking was one of the first to open India, so in the interior of the Kongo its doors to European missionaries, but Free State, one of the chief obstacles to altho work has been carried on there for the spread of Christianity is the con- some thirty.five years, the progress is duct of nominal Christians. Central slow. Now is the time of sowing- Africa is the theatre of violence and the reaping shall be hereafter. crime, of lawlessness and rapacity, of in- humanity and desolating wickedness. Still there is progress, altho it is small, The Belgian officers of State give the both in the East and West cities. In poor overburdened natives a bad idea of the former, the street chapel is regu- Christian white men, and thus the work larly open for four or five hours every done by the missionaries is hard, and day throughout the year for the preach- the results few and far between. ing of the Gospel, and it is always well filled. Too much importance, however, The illness of the Rev. n. Wright cannot be attached to this, for it is one thing to listen attentively, and quite Hay, which necessitates his rctum to another to yield the heart to the influ- England, causes great regret and anxiety ence of the message. to the MissionaryCommittee, as well as unspeakable sorrow to Mr. Hay him- "In the West city the work of daily self. " Alike in the Cameroons and at preaching in the street chapels is car- Dacca, among the semi-savages of ried on with encouraging results, the Africa and the educated Hindus, Mr• . congregations being good and attentive, Wright Hay has wrought nobly and ,but here again, as in East city, the sueeessfully in the Kingdom. We unite '..' time for believing' seems not yet." in the prayer that he may be restored to perfect health, and in years to come Ohina'8 Millions.-We have already excel his former self in efficiency of heard of 526 baptisms during the first service." half of this year, and there may be some still to report from the more distant Work in Shantung ProvinC6, N. W. stations. We mention this for the en- Okina.-A new dispensary was opened couragement of all who are interested recently in Po-shan, the Rev. A. W in the progress of the work. A large Wills working as dispenser as well as proportion of these received into the preacher. He writes: "On the morn- church were in the province of Cheh- ing of the 29th inst. over 300 patients Kiang, but we expect ere the year closes filled the chapel and courtyard. Being to learn of many more being baptized anxious that none should be disap- in other parts of the field. pointed, I commenced before 6 A.1'I., and continued till past 8 P. M., when A new station has lately been founded the last patient was seen. at Liang-Chau, far distant from most other existing ones, and likely to be the "The Sunday before I left, I had the means of extending the knowledge of pleasure of baptizing nine men and five us women, who were afterward received taking right at once to the Eternal into church-fellowship at the Lord's Goodness Himself. It provides us not table. I tried to press on them' to live only with the way, but with the life a& in deed because of Christ, who lives in well; with the rail as well as with the them (for he only truly lives who lives engine. I am yet to be taught by for God, and in his life and work reveals "Comparative Religion" of some other his Master's image). Thus reflecting religion !hat doell likewise.-Kanzo: Him and following in His footsteps, Uchimura in "Dia1'l1 of a Japanese.

who shall say what that little group of Convert."

now forty-eight Christians might ac· -A brave Commis8aire of the Free complish, by shedding around them State, who had himself suffered from upon the darkness the light of His fevers almost to the point of death, and knowledge and glory!" yet had refused to return even for a The Rev. W. B. Frame writes short furlough to Europe, answered, cheeringly of the results he has seen in when inquired of as to whether a diffi- his missionary journey on the Kongo culty existed in Belgium to secure up country. He tells a pleasing inci- officers for the Kongo, "Our King shall dent which occurred during his expe- never lack volunteers."

dition. "One night, on my way up -At a recent convention a young country, I was sitting outside my tent, woman of German birth, doing home when some of the carriers gathered mission work among Germans, strnck round and requested that I should read the key-note of "cooperation" when the Bible to them. They did not know she said: "I hardly know whether I English and I could not read in Kongo, should say I am a foreign missionary. 80 that the request was beyond me. But doing home mission work, or a home you can imagine how pleased I was to missionary doing foreign missionary hear them start up the hymn, 'All hall work, It is all so mixed up, you see." the power of Jesus· name.' After singing That is just the kind of "mixing up" a few verses, one of their number offered that ought to be found in all our work. prayer. It was no passing whim, for night after night six or seven of them -Mr. Yong Kay, ~ young Chinese, met for prayer before lying down to giving an account of his work among rest." his own people, says: "I visited the But a few years ago they had known Chinese missions under Dr. Pond in nothing of the Savior, now He is known, California. One man came in and· said: 'If Chinaman goes to heaven, r loved and worshipt by many.

not go.' ' But there are wicked China- THE KINGDOM. men in hell, do you want to go there?'"

"Ask of me, and I shall give thee the The old man did not kn()w what to heathen for thine inheritance, and the say.

uttermost parts of the ea1,tli for ilil; -The president of the Chicago Tele- possession. " phone Company has done a good deed -Christianity is more and higher in permitting physicians to use all his than heathenism in that it makes us telephone lines free, whenever they keep the law, It is heathenism plus wish to communicate with the healthlife. By it alone the law-keeping department.

becomes a possibility. It is the spirit -A pastor has been discovered WilO'· of the law. It of all religions works for years has not "begged" once for from inside. It is what heathenism missions, bas not even passed the has been searching and groping after " basket" or the "hat," neither has he with much weeping. It not only shows taken a solitary "collection." He has us the good, but it makes us good by simply given opportunity at each ser- Statistios of the Missionary Sooieties of the [THESE tables Include only Missions to non-Christian and non-Protestant peoples, and so they Japanese in the United States. The figures are derived almost wholly from annual reports, and leave the fewest possible blanks, and hence where official figures were not at hand, conservative Missionaries. Native Laborers. <l ~:3 NAMES 0 .. SOCIETIES. .§~ ,O>ill.<Si od d ".<"'-~dI<l <I•l od oS ,,0: E-<~ <Il s <Il " -g . .~.~ '" A§ f.98 .~ >. .; ~Sil~Os .13 ~~ ~ ~"'~ ….. ..g..s. ""d ..0.:. <Il 0: ~ 0 '-< E-<:g il I0i<"~'0…l. "B 0 0 – – – – – – —- – – – – – – – – – – American Board …..•…•.•••••• " •…•.. 1810 $743,105 178 19 179 177 583 227 2,951 Baptist Missionary Union…•••…•.•….• 1814 632,954 162 24 159 127 472 250 2,645 Southern Baptist Convention …..••••…. 1845 108,151 36 0 31 13 80 34 109 Free Baptist ….•…….•••••……•••••… 1836 34,913 6 1 6 12 25 7 216 Seventh-Day Baptist ..••••••••..•.•..•••.• 1847 11,065 1 0 1 8 5 1 4 Christian (Disciple) ..••••••••••….•..••.. 1875 92,596 19 8 22 12 56 0 66 American Christian Convention ..••••.•.. 1886 4,500 4 0 2 1 7 2 18 Lutheran, General Council ••…••••…•••• 1869 19,000 7 0 7 3 17 2 147 Lutheran, General Synod…••..•.••..•••. 1837 52,000 11 0 6 7 24 2 442 Methodist Episcopal ……..•••••.•……. 1832 889,283 230 44 224 296 794 415 8,475 Methodist Episcopal, South.•….••••….. 1846 240,802 53 1 49 5 108 114 271 African Methodist Episcopal. .. , •..•••…. 1876 6,940 6 12 12 8 33 0 7 Protestant Methodist ….••.•.•….•••.••. 1882 14,711 50 4 8 12 4 9 Wesleyan Methodist .•••………..•…… 1887 3,000 4 2 8 2 11 0 1 Protestant EpiscopaL ………•..•….•… 1835 395,298 93 9 23 16 141 66 420 ss.~,392 214 '1 Presbytel"ian •. , •…….•………..•..•.. 1837 43 223 188 668 180 2,101 Presbyterian, South.. • . . • . . . . . •• . . • . . . . .. 1861 142,499 60 10 58 21 149 81 151 I Cumberland Presbyterian …..•…•…… 1820 31,875 7 0 71 12 26 5 25 United Presbyt~rian……. •.•••••• … 1859 122,939 85 1 34 29 99 23 649 Reformed Presb. (Covenanter) ……….. 1856 20,250 6 27 6 21 0 37 Reformed Presb., General Synon……… 1836 6,000 5 0 5 2 12 0 28 Associate Reformed, South…………… 1879 8,413 3 0 8 3 9 4 5 Reformed (Dutch) …………………… 1886 154,139 28 4 28 20 80 33 364 Ref0!'!!led (German) …………………. 1878 80,000 6 1 51 2 14 12 39 German Evangelical Synod …………… 1ss.~ 12,124 7 0 0 11 0 49 Evangelical Association ……..••…….. 1876 9,100 2 0 0 4 14 46 United Bretbren …•…………………. 1853 23,111 26 10 :1 6 48 18 30 S ociety of Friends .••.. , ………………. 1871 82,661 11 34 11 19 75 9 82 Canada Baptist…•..•………………… 1873 30,252 11 0 11 10 32 11 172 Canada Baptist (llaritime Provinces) …. 1880 16,500 7 0 7 5 19 3 46 Canada Congregationalist ……………. 1881 5,600 1 0 1 2 4 0 4 Canada Methodist •……….•………… 1873 123,573 28 24 45 15 112 26 59 Canad:1 Presbyterian •…. …………… 1844 116,714 32 15 37 43 127 7 243 …. 669,160 92 413 170 272 947 33 441 — — – — — — — – – – – :TwentJ'-flve Other Societies …….•……. – – Totals …………………••….•.••… …. $5,693,020 1,396 672 1,392 1,33t> 4,825 1,538 15.347 1 United States and Oanada for 1895-96.

omit work done in non-Catholic Europe, while covering that in behalf of Indians, Chinese, and relate in the main to 1896, tho sometimes the year includes a part of 1895. The aim has been to estimates have been made.] Countries in which Missions are Sustained.

– – – — – — —— ———— 3,504 1,21)2 43,013 2,957 131,000 1,060 52,619 Africa, Turkey, India, China, Japan, 3,117 1,131 121,849 6,41<1 350,000 1,138 'Micronesia, Mexico, Spain, Austria. 10,000 189 128 3,801 735 31 27,622 Africa (Kongo), India, Burmah, Assam, 241 13 743 68 1,610 101 China, Japan, France, Russia, etc.

851 1 China, Japan, Africa, Italy, Mexico, Brazil.

3,375 India (Bengal).

9 1 38 7 140 5 110 China (Shanghai).

122 26 912 94 2,000 20 784 China, Japan, India, Turkey.

20 6 261 31 800 4 12 Japan (Tokyo, etc.). 1,800 105 164 198 5,283 150 4,500 210 1,900 India (Madras). 43,560 1,506 466 13 7,888 1,870 15,000 5,870 India (Madras), West Africa. 68 4,269 560 356 4,270 121,929 5 4~,874 China, Korea, Japan, Africa, S. America, 254 2 Mexico, Italy, Bulgaria, Malaysia. 379 106 16 55 18,000 1 2,889 3,984 137 257 China, Japan, Brazil, Mexico, American 40 12 30,882 70 800 490 Indians. 2,804 36 680 4 West Africa, West Indies. 11,586 331 21 10 243 41 600 15 90 Japan (Yokohama). 582 S 12 8 276 o 50 4 30 Africa (Sierra Leone). 6,040 165 561 208 1,985 252 12,000 2 4,598 Greece, Africa, China, Japan, Haiti, in- 675 15 28,486 dians. 2,769 877 805 3,099 105,000 1 1,361 6,230 9 India, Siam, China, Japan, Korea, Africa, 300 45 993 519 7,000 27 200 Syria, Persia, S. America, Mexico, etc. 3,446 77 51 8 185 85 1,800 4 China, Japan, Korea, Africa, Greece, 26 2 Italy, Mexico, Brazil. 2,137 40 3,240 169 Japan, Mexico. 9,534 90 748 270 1,141 19,912 16,132 Egypt, India (Northwest Provinces).

58 8 28 500 590 Northern Syria, Asia Minor.

40 24 272 1,000 60 India (Northwest Provinces).

14 14 39 600 !lO Mexico (Tampico, etc.).

444 259 404 18,000 6,125 China, Japan, India, Arabia.

53 56 256 3,000 211 Japan (Tokyo, Sendai, etc.).

60 13 240 2,227 1,182 India (Central Provinces).

50 21 118 1,780 8 Japan (Tokyo, Osaka).

78 856 600 25,000 700 Africa (West Coast, Sherbro, etc.).

157 40 77 1,800 834 Mexico, China, Japan, Jamaica, Alaska.

204 80 453 10,000 1,178 India (Telugus).

65 12 20 500 80 India (Telugus).

8 1 9 100 105 Africa (West Central).

171 25 85 6,000 2,500 Japan (Tokyo, etc.), Indians.

370 99 350 10,000 7,338 China, India, New Hebrides, West in- dies. 1,3881~ 7G8 20,000 3,200 20,1421 6,1)49 315,287 25,5691 901,648 5,875 212,271 vice to present a thank-offering for the the liquor trade." Good; so mote it Lord's work, with the accompaniment be. of a brief prayer for a blessing upon the gifts_ -"The Devil's Foreign Missions" was the startling but suggestive title of -Here is a case of Christian comity a paper concerning the liquor trade in which for sheer novelty is well nigh West Africa, read at a recent meeting of startling, Rev. C. R. Baker, rector of Student Volunteers. But then, not only the Church of the Messiah, in Brook- are liquor dealers missionaries of Satan, lyn, lately said to his congregation that but slave stealers as well, and all godsomewhat recently a man and his wife, less sailors, traders and travelers from members of that church, had gone to Christian lands. North Carolina to live. They found themselves in the midst of a community -Mr. John R. Mott has reacht this of 250 persons who were absolutely conclusion concerning a branch of miswithout church privileges of any kind. sionary work: "We confess that we They learned that the people were started on this tour somewhat disposed Baptists by preference, and that they to look upon educational mission work had a small building which could be as less important than directly evangelused for services. The man wrote to istic work. A careful study of the the rector and asked for his advice, question in four or five mission counwhether he should try to organize an tries has led us to attach the greatest Episcopal church or to resuscitate the possible importance to educational mis- Baptist and get it in running order_ sions. No country has done more to Dr. Baker at once ad vised him to re- deepen this conviction than India. organize and set going the Baptist Without doubt educational missions church by all means, and a collection have opened a larger number of doors was taken up to buy hymn books. for the preaching of the Gospel than any other agency. They have furnisht -Dr. Jacob Chamberlain says: "I the most distinguisht and influential have compared the annual average ex- converts. They have done more than pense of running three New York City all else combined to undermine heathen churches with the annual average ex- superstitions and false systems of bepense of carrying on the Arcot Mission lief_ They are to-day the chief, if not since it was established 40 years ago, the only, force to counteract the influand it is less than that of these ence of the secular character and tenchurches. And note what has been ac- dency of the government institutions of complished. There are now 8 mission learning. In the interest of the ultimate stations; 100 village congregations; 24 success of the missionary enterprise we organized churches with 4,910 members believe that educational missions would and 1,861 catechumens. There are 120 be abundantly justified, if they were schools with 2,992 pupils, of whom doing nothing but teach science, his- 2,200 are not Christians; also 16 girls' tory, philosophy, ethics, and political schools with 1,343 pupils; 4 Anglo- economy, in their right relation to vernacular schools, where 1,000 young Christ." men are taught; 6 training schools with 322 boarding pupils. And yet the -A recent number of Harper's average yearly cost of all this work is Weekly calls attention to the $101,000 less than it costs to support 1 New raised at a meeting in Old Orchard last York City church." summer, and to the collection of- $112,000 at the meeting in Carnegie -Says the Wine and Spirit Gazette, Hall, New York, and says that in the which ought to know: "There is sixteen years in which Mr. Simpson everywhere a growing prejudice against has been connected with the Christian Alliance, he has raised about $700,000 for missionary purposes. The editor western part of that empire as has then observes as follows: .. No doubt hitherto been impossible. The im- most of the people who gave it got portance to India and China will be their money's worth. The satisfactions great, both commercially and poli- of religious enthusiasm are very great. tically. The other is to be projected People who don't understand them from the Mediterranean coast to undervalue them. If.a woman keeps Timbuctoo, through the oases of the a carriage, they can see, or think they Sahara. As a preliminary, the French . can, that she gets a handsome return government is organizing an expedi- for her money. But if, instead of a tion to secure control of the larger carriage, she keeps a missionary, they oases, especially that of Touat. With think her unthrifty, and believe her to a completed railroad to the central be imposed upon besides. They are Sudan, central Africa will be within stupid, these worldling~. The chances easy reach of Europe The western are that the woman with the missionary Sudan, too, cannot but feel the effects gets more true and substantial satisfac- of such an enterprise. tion oui of her investment than the woman who keeps the carriage." -This item and the three which fol- low are based upon Dr. Dorchester's -Certainly, this is strange reading The Problems of Religiou8 Progress, and from the Antipodes.' The Methodist, of give a cheering outlook for the future Australia, says: .. Fiji returns a native of Christianity. In A. D. 1500 there membership of 30,704, while the whole were 100,000,000 ,Christians in the of our New South Wales districts world; in A. D. 1600 there were 125,- can only return 10,549. Fiji has 803 000,000; in 1700 there were 155,000,000, churches and 447 other preaching and in 1800 there were 200,000,000. In pIsces, while our own district returns 1830 the number had grown to 228,- show 416 churches and 481 other 000,000; in 1840 to 300,000,000; in preaching places. Fiji has adherents to 1850 to 342,000,000 ; in 1876 to 374,000,- the number of 97,254, while our own 000; and in 1880 to 410,000,000. Thus list, including the children, only runs it will be seen that while Christianity to 83,940. And finally, Fiji raises for gained 100,000,000 in the first fifteencenthe general funds the sum of £4,512, turies of its history, and another 100,- which is nearly double the amount 000,000 in the next three, the entire result raised in New South Wales (and which of the progress of 1800 years had been includes a legacy account of £324), and more than doubled before the end of which almost equals the contributions the eighth decade of this century. And from the combined colonies of New it is safe to say that the two closing dec- South 'Vales, Queensland, South ades will add at least 50,000,000 to the Australia, Western Australia, and number of Christians in the world, Tasmania." bringing up the grand total to 460,000,- 000 (including Greek and Roman -Railway extension is playing a con- Catholics). stantly increasing part in the development of countries hitherto almost un- -Or, consider the increase of popukllown. Of such the great Trans- lation in the countries under Christian Siberian Railway has hitherto attracted governments. In 1500 the population the most notice; but two others are of such countries amounted to an aggredestined to be of great importance. gate of 100,000,000; in 1700 it was 155,- One is to connect British India, through 000,000; in 1830 it was 387,788.000; upper Burmah, with the large and and in 1876 it was 685,459,411. The fertile province of Yunnan, in western proportion of this increase which has China, and then open up the entire been made in countries under Protest- ant governments is remarkable. In 1500 the population under such as were E. Willard gave these facts and figures Roman Catholic governments was 80,- reJating to the status of her sex in this 000,000, and under Greek Church sway land. Twenty five States have given about 20,000,000. In 1700 the popu- the educational ballot to women; 1 lation of countries under Roman Catho- (Kansas) has conferred upon them the lic rule was 90,000,000; under that of municipal ballot, and 3 (Wyoming, Greek Church 33,000,000, and under Colorado and Utah) have made them Protestant dominion, 32,000,000. In 1830 full citizens. Forty-three per cent. of the figures stood thus: Roman Catho- the 400,000 teachers in this country are lic governments, 134,164,000; Greek women. Out of 451 colleges and Church, 60,000,000; Protestant, 193,- universities in this country only 41 are 624,000. In 1876 the population of coun- closed to women; the rest are coo tries under Roman Catholic govern- educational. Besides these there are ments was 180,787,905; under Greek 143 schools of the higher educational Church, 96,101,894; under Protestant, standard, with 30,000 students. One- 408,569;612. fourth of the fellowships of the University of Chicago are held by -Looking at the area of the earth, we women. notice similar progress. The latest computations fix this at 52,062,470 -The October Student Volunteer square miles, of which Christian nations gives a capital program for a missionary have under their control 32,419,915; meeting with " The Better Half of Our and the pagan and :Mohammedan, 19,- Mi8sionary Force" as the topic, Ps. 624,555; or, the earth is three· fifths lxviii : 11, 12, revised version, as a motto Christian, and two-fifths pagan and text, or if preferred, woman's ministry Mohammedan. Dividing the Christian in the Gospels, especially prominent ia nations, we find under Protestant gov- Luke, may be taken as the Bihlico,l -ernments, 14,337,187 square miles; basis. "Let one person briefly prepare under Roman Catholic, 9,304,605, and the way by calling attention to the fact under Greek Church, 8,778,123. The .that woman is nume'l'walill the st'l'07lge8t acquisition of territory by Great Britain f'Mw'l' in the mission field to-day. is a momentous fact, which has a direct World statistics do not show this, IlS bearing upon the subject of the progress scores of missionary societies do not of Christianity, and is without a parallel count in the wives of missionaries. in history. She bears rule over one- Place on a board in tabular form the fourth of the surface of the globe, and statistics of 1894-95. The United one-fourth of its population. Her pos- States: male missionaries, 1,469; sessions abroad are 60 times larger than female missionaries, 2,043. Canada: the parent s.tate. She owns 3,500,000 males, 119; females 116. Great Britain: square miles in America; 1,000,000 males, 2,991; females, 2,238. Germany: each in Africa and Asia, and 2,500,000 males, 550; females, 399. Total for in Australasia. And even these figures these and all other societies, wives being take no account of the British posses- omitted in many cases, males, 6,275 ; sions in South America, or of the im- females, 5,219. In supporting and praymense area in southern and central and ing for missionaries, therefore, we are northern Africa, which approaches to praying and contributing mainly for 3,000,000 square miles. the work of missionary women." Then follows an address giving reasons why WOMAN'S WORK. woman's work is important, and an- other presenting the phases of her -In her annual address of the twenty- work, such as: (1) literary work; (2) third convention of the National her medical work; (3) educational Woman's Christian Temperance Union, work; (4) evangelistic work; (5) the recently held in St. Louis, Miss Frances missionary wife and mother. UNITED STATES. ernment in the training of the Negro -We reprint the following from the and the Indian for American citizen- Golden Rule: " The Minnesota Prison ship in the Hampton Normal and Association is a noble philanthropy Agricultural Institute, in full view oj which we hope will be taken up and the beach smote bU the prow of the first copied throughout the nation. It is Dutch slave sMp in 1620."

one thing to place criminals in even the -Again says Mr. Mayo: "Out of best of our modern reformatories and the new South, burdened with the final train them to a life of useful industry social problem of humanity-the deand to a liking for it, but it b quite monstration that all races of men can another thing, after these criminals are dwell together in a republic, in freedom, discharged, to obtain work for them at order, mutual appreciation, alld muall, let alone to place them in situations tual helpfulness-is to come the final where their past will not be constantly decisive proof that the Christian rethrown up at them, and the scorn and ligion is the one power, and the Divine distrust of their fellow men drive them Man the one leader, whereby the awful back into their old sins. It is to meet distinctions and repulsions in our huthis difficulty that the Prison Associa- manity, before which paganism, secution has been formed. It will have larism, science, and culture stand branches in all the counties of the aghast, may be reconciled in the King- State, and its agents will seek out good dom of God on earth. places for deserving prisoners after their discharge, and endeavor in all proper -The New York Evening Post sugways to maintain their newly aroused gests that some of the journals that manhood." give criminal intelligence so conspicu- ous a place in their columns, make 8 -If the intermittent Indian fighting canvass of their readers in respect to and the brief contest with the Barbary their preferences in regard to crime. It corsairs be disregarded, the United guarantees that "the pUblication of the States have had only four years and a answers which would be received . . .

quarter of international war in the one would prove most attractive reading,"

hundred and seven years since the and that they would "help to sell the adoption of the Constitution. Within paper" containing them, and so accom- the same period the United States have plish the chief purpose of the "new been a party to 47 arbitrations, being journalism." It proposes, as very suit- more than half of all that have taken able for sending out, the following place in the modern world. questions: Some of them were of great magnitude.. " (1.) Do you prefer crime to any the four made under the treaty of other variety of news?

Washington being the most important "(2.) What is your favorite brand of that have ever taken place. Such is the crime?

language of President Eliot, in the "(3.) How do you like best to have October Atlantic Monthlu. your crime written up?

-In his masterly historical produc- "(4.) Do pictures of the criminals tion, Public Schools During the Colo- add to your enjoyment of it? nial and Revolutionary Periods in the United States (Report of the Com- "(5.) Would you like a paper filled missioner of Education, 1893-4), well entirely with crime? does Rev. A. D. Mayo exclaim: "Most amazing of all the wonders of Ameri- " (6. ) Would you like your crime on a separate sheet, or mixed with the other news of the day?"

can history is the spectacle of new Vir- -In the Greater New York, with its ginia striking hands with the N oIthern population of 3,200,000, only twenty per Christian people and the national gov- cent. of its inhabitants are American by birth and parentage, and the New Tuesday I would have very poor les- Yorkers of New York descent are bare- Bons, and the excuse was, •I had to go- ly one in eight of the entire population. to religion class last night and I did not The number of those' born in foreign have time to study.' These religion countries is forty-two per cent. of the classes have been formed in every ward whole. There are 700,000 persons of and all through the surrounding coun- German parentage in Greater New try, and it is probably the same all York, and nearly as many of Irish; through the State. Yet, after spending 100,000 of Russian, and as many of so much time in their so-called religion Italian, and 300,000 of other foreign classes, they know simply nothing parentage. There are more Germans about God's word. During the year, I than in any city in Germany except found that there was scarcely one of the Berlin; more Irish by twice than in pupils who came to our school for the any city of Ireland. Large portions of first time last fall, who knew one of the the population cannot speak or read the Commandments. " English language; vast numbers of them never saw the Constitution of the -Members of the Christian Alliance United States or of the State of New have purchased the property of the York, and have little or no knowledge Rev. Ross Taylor, and 14 acres, at of their history or form 01 govern- Nyack, N. Y., for a mission home. It ment. is understood that the purchasers will spend $50,000 in improvements the first -The summary of the New York year. The plan comprehends the en- City :Mission Society's work during the larging of a stone building on the proppast summer is given as follows: Num- erty, so that,it will have 100 rooms, for ber of services, 4,440; aggregate atten- the purposes of the home; the erection dance, 294,228; number of persons re- of another large building for educaceiving communion, 7,937; baptisms, tional purposes, in connection with the adults, 106; children, 478; number of work of the Alliance, and buildings for persons confirmed, 233; marriages. 35; an orphanage and an auditorium. burials, 202; visits made by missionaries, 56,972; papers distributed, 69,252; -By invitation of the president and books distributed, 21,676;. scholars, students, Booker T. Washington, the 30,691; number of children cared for colored principal of the Tuskegee Instiin the day nursery, 14,097; number of tute in Alabama, delivered an address children in the kindergarten, 20,198; in- recently before the faculty and students dustrial school, aggregate attendance, of Trinity College in North Carolina. teachers,595; scholars, 11',307; number Altho Trinity College is an old southern of women and children sheltered in"St. white college, and this is the first time Barnabas's House, 1,407; number of he was ever invited to address a southlodgings furnisht in St. Barnabas's ern white college, Mr. Washington says House, 33,413; number of meals fur- that he and the half-dozen colored citinisht at St. Barnabas's House, includ- zens who accompanied him were treated ing those sent to the day nursery at with the greatest courtesy, and his ad- God's Providence }[ission from the dress was received with markt enthu- Huuse, 117,787. This mission is under siasm. As he left the college grounds Protestant Episcopal care.-Observer. the students assembled on the campus and gave him their college yell in a -Speaking of the vigilant watch care most hearty manner of the Mormons in teaching their peculiar doctrines to the young, a teacher -The Qhurch of God (Winebrensays: "It seems to me the Mormons are nerian) has sent out its first missionary. doing more than ever to teach the chil- Miss Clara Landes of Iowa sailed from dren their doctrines. Frequently on Boston in November for India. She will be located temporarily at Midnapore, but the plan is to start a new sta- part of the Northwest Provinces, the tion in the near future. Punjab, eight districts of the central provinces and two districts of Upper -Rev. Jee Gam lately sent the fol- Burmah, which was not irrigated this lowing note and postscript, which ex- autumn, the crops are in a seriously plain themselves: "On behalf of the damaged condition. In addition the Congregational Association of Christian prospects of the crops in parts of Bom- Chinese of California, I enclose a check bay cause anxiety. Rain is now imfor $50.00 to the credit of the Jubilee probable and a famine is inevitabl0, un- Fund, as an expression of gratitude for less sufficient rain falls in Oude, the the noble work that is being done by Northwest Provinces and the Punjab. the American Missionary Association There is also considerable distress in for them and their countrymen. other affected areas, which are about the same as in 1877. "P. S.-I inclose also a mite (a postoffice ordeT for $5.00) as a personal of- -Then, after professing Christianity, fering in appreciation of the same ser- converts are subjected to such ill-treatvice." ment as goes far to deter others from joiningher ranks. III-treatment assumes -From 50,000 to 100,000 Armenian various forms. Sometimes our people children by the massacres of the last are turned out of employment, sometwo years have been left either half or times they are kept from getting water wholly orphans, and it seems to be a at a public well, sometimes troublesome part of the Turkish scheme to rear lawsuits are brought against them and them up in the faith of Islam. To save they are involved in debt, sometimes them from this fate and help them in they are compelled to do more than their destitntion, a noble plan is on foot their share of work for government to care for them in asylums. The officers, and that without pay, some- Congregationalist affirms that: " Ten times they are unjustly put upon the dollars will provide home, clothing official lists of rogues and are conseand food for one orphan for five quently exposed to arrest and much months, or until the trying winter is suffering, sometimes they are falsely over. Five dollars will house and accused of crime and thrown into clothe one orphan for a year. Three .prison, sometimes they are cruelly dollars will house one orphan for a beaten, sometimes they are deprived of year. One dollar will house, clothe and their property by force or fraud, and feed one orphan for two weeks." treated with the greatest indignity, sometimes they are kept from prose- ASIA. cuting their own trade, sometimes a private wrong is done them, and in- India.-Just as the buffalo has been stead of obtaining redress, they are exterminated from our great western punisht as tho this wrong had been plains, so lions are disappearing from done by themselves to the perpetrators. India before the rifle of the hunter and -Rev. Robert Stewart. the ax and plow of the farmer. In Kathiawar, whose forests have fur- -By thEllast report of Lodiana Presnisht one of the last retreats of the re- byterian mission it appears that 566 tiring king of beasts, an attempt is be- were received to the church last ing made to save the animals from com- year. There are 19 ordained native men, plete extinction by prohibiting lion 15 licentiates, 23 Bible women, 20 hunting during a period of six years. churches and chapel buildings where It is said, however, that the gradual services are held, 10 hospitals and disclearing away of the forests will in it- pensaries in which over 90,000 patienta self result in the extermination of the were treated. lions.

-The Viceroy of India cabled to London, that over most of Oude, a large -A remarkable man, named David, 200 miles, will enclose nearly 46,000,000 has arisen in Southern India. He goes of souls. Our students can easily reach about preaching the Gospel, and thou- this grcat mass of humanity. We sands flock around him. India has have sent out from the seminary 301 never seen such crowds surrounding a preachers, 196 women, and 61 trained preacher of the Gospel, and especially a teachers, who also act as evangelists colorcd preacher; we hear of 8,000 or and pastors." An American woman has even 10,000 people being present. And offered Dr. Scott a donation of $1,000 in he has found out that what is essential is aid of dormitories for the seminary on that a new spirit first should, of all, come condition that another friend or friends over our native churches, in order that will duplicate the sum. thousands of witnesses should arise for their Savior, instead of one. He -Next to the venerable Dr. Elias has recently gone through most of the Riggs, of Constantinople, the senior great towns of India, and everywhere missionary of the American Board on his message has bcen with power. "Is the field is Dr. S. P. Fairbank of the there nothing unsound in the move· Marathi mission in India. Mr. and ment?" I hear many anxiously ask. Mrs. Fairbank sailed the same year for We do not trouble ourselves greatly India that Dr. C. C. Baldwin did for thereat. We know by experience at China, and have recently celebrated home that, when God sends a blessing, the 50th anniversary of their arrival at people spin out discussion about how Bombay. much per cent. of it is sound and how much unsound. till all has gone happily China.-That this Empire is to profit to sleep again, and thc guardians of by the knowledge pickt up by Li Hung soundness often first of all.-Evan- Chang in his recent round-the-world gelisches Missions Magazin. trip, is made evident by his appointment to the office of president of the Tsung- -We learn that the Rev. A. Man- li Yamen, or chief minister of foreign waring baptized at Nasik Aug. 2, affairs, a position usually reserved for a somewhat notable convert, viz. imperial princes. This will require Li Professor Pandit Gopal Chundra to remove his residence from Tientsin Sastra. He is the son of Rao Bahadoor to Peking. Gowree Sankar, a wealthy landlord and influential merchant. The pandit isan -In writing of the evangelistic Oriental scholar, and was at one time a efforts in connection with the Tungmagistrate of the second class. He has Cllo hospital and dispensary, Dr. J. H. traveled widely in India, and has Ingram says he has often thought that visited Burmah,Ceylon,Aden, and even the want of clocks in China will Tibet as a preacher and teacher of certainly be one of the means by which Hinduism. He attributes his conver- God will save many souls. Onc of the sion to the Bible only. He says, "It most satisfactory l'esults of the past is the Book through which God speaks year has been tile opportunity for work to man; by constantly reading both among the women who come to the the Testaments I have been able to dispensary. They frequently arrive understand the True Religion and the very early, as they have no means of Only Meditator."-Ohurch Missionary telling the time at home, and they are Intetligencer. usually so anxious for treatment that they err on the safe side and appear an -Some of the statistics in connection hour or two before dispeI1sing time. with Bareilly Theological Seminary One of the Bible women talks with the are very encourgaing. Dr. Scott early comers while they are waiting for writes: "A circle drawn about the the doors to open, and seed is sown in seminary as a center, with a radius of the waiting-room from day to day which sometimes bears visible fruit. The opening for medical work among with me. When we came before him I Chinese women is evidenced by the knelt down real low, but the dear man,. increasingly large numbers flocking to he rise from his seat, come and assist the hospital and dispensary. Of the me up, and" bless you." He want to 10,000 treatments given the past year shake hands with me, and we did. We over one-third have been to women. sat down while he askt me all about the family from father down to my -In describing the superstition of youngest sister. He said he wisht to China before the English Baptist Union appoint me to represent our dear China at the recent annual session of that in the World's Congress of Representr.- body, Rev. Timothy Richard, of tive Women in London in 1898! He Shanghai, said that only five years ago gave three big books-histories of the he saw a procession headed by Li Hung World's Congresses. Chang going to the river to propitiate the god of the river, through neglect of Sept_ 27.-This afternoon Li sent his whom, it was believed, the river was secretary to me to get father's full name overflowed. He saw the god next day and address, and say he is going to -it was it snake fifteen inches long. write father just as soon as he reaches Tientsin. He commanded me to learn -The Chinese physician, Dr. George Mandarin thoroughly, and keep on my Mark, who was in attendance upon Li English also, because he desires me to Hung Chang in his journey around the go to Peking and see him just before world, is a member of the Second going to London in 1898, and when we Presbyterian Church in Canton. Dr. come back we must carry the report to- Henry baptized him and recommended him at Peking, and there he will prehim to the government school in Hong sent us to the Ell1press of our China Kong, where be was found when also. By and by, when we are through Viceroy Li instituted a search for young in this world, we will go to see our Chinese who were qualified to take a heavenly Father, who is the" King of medical course in English at the Tient- kings and the Lord of lords," hand in sin school, which Li establisht. hand together, and report our work be- Young Mark was chosen and did him- fore His throne. self great credit, and has been under the patronage of the Viceroy ever Korea.-The Rev. Eugene Bell, of since. He has the confidence of the Seoul, expresses the opinion in Th6 Canton Christia.ns. His wife, also a Ohristian Observer (Southern Presbymcmber of the Second Church, is terian), that no other mission field in daughter of a Bible woman now dead. the world, after the first decade, could -Ohurch at Home and Abroad. give the church at home so encourag- ing a report as Korea. The church -There is much more than a touch membership was increast last year by of romance about these quotations from abuut sixty-one per cent. At the decenthe diary of Miss Marguerite Wong, a nial meeting last fall 42 congegrations Methodist Christian Chinese young were reporting as worshiping reguwoman, who crost the Pacific in the larly every Sunday, 6 churches as same steamer with the greatest of ministered to by native pastors, and Chinamen: 445 persons as enrolled in Sunday- schools. Several houses of worship Sept. 16.-Li is very sensible, and have been erected entirely with najust dresses and acts like any ordinary tive funds, and native Christians have Chinese gentleman. I rather like him. contributed liberally to the erection He don't put on any airs, as I thought of others, the contributions for this he would. and other purposes baving averaged last year more than one dollar per mem· Sept. 17.-This morning the Viceroy sent word that he wisht to see me at ten o'clock. I askt Miss Hartford to go up ber. The Presbyterian church in Seoul, nearly five times the area of the origI- erected last winter, exclusively with nal .. Fatherland." If German acquisI- native funds, has been found too small tion continues at this rate for three to accommodate the crowds. years its African domain will be in ex- cess of that of Britain, provided always -Mrs. Underwood of Seoul has re- that Britain does not continue its work cently written as follows: .. Work is of annexation. In the 12 years from very promising here all the time. Last 1884 to 1896, France has acquired week was the king's birthdaJ, and some rather more than Britain, her accessions Koreans said they thought we might being 2,726,000 square miles; which is have a prayer-meeting on that day. Mr. to say that her foreign possessions are Underwood seized the opportunity and rather more than five times as great in tho only three days remained for prep- 1896 as they were in 1884. Then it is aration, he got out a tract for the occa- to be remembered that Italy has got a sion, had 10,000 copies printed, also a foothold in Abyssinia, that the Kongo hymn, .. God save the King," to the Free State, covering an area of 900,000 tune of America, and obtained the use square miles, virtually is a protectorate of the largest government building in of the European powers, and that Seoul, and advertised the meeting to Egypt, tho nominally ruled by a native pray for the king. He taught the Viceroy, is really a British dependency. school-boys to sing the hymn, engaged Except the Sudan, now in process of speakers, had the hall draped with subjugation, nominally to Egypt, but bunting, conducted a service at our really to Great Britain, there is no conchurch in the morning, had an audience siderable area of Africa that now is not with the king after dinner, and theu under control of Portugal, Italy, Gerwent to the celebration, where fully many, France, or Great Britain.-lnter 2,000 people were assembled, the larg- Ocean. est meeting ever held in Korea. Methodist and Presbyterian missionaries and -Bishop Tucker wlites thus of a ser- (lonverts were there, several members vice in Uganda: "My heart was very of the cabinet and highest officials were full as I spoke to these dear men of their on the platform, and one of them ad- work, and as I pleaded with the condrest the audience. The singing was gregation either as Chrietians to be grand, and hundreds of voices joined faithful to their God and Savior, or 6a reverently in the Lord's Prayer. It was unbelievers to- 'come to Christ. ' Very thrilling to us who have watched the nearly 500 communicants gathered work from the first. The tracts were around the table of the Lord, a congreaskt for before they were ready to dis- gation in themselves. What wonders tribute them, and there was great strife of grace I Acongl'egation ofsome 3.000 in the crowd to get them. or 4,000 souls, 466 communicants, 3 native priests, and 5 native deacons or- AFRICA. dained, and later in the day 22 lay readers set apart for their special work, -'An illustration of the rapidity with was it any wonder that one almost which the interior of Africa is opening broke down from time to time, or that to the world is the recent transmission one's heart was filled to overflowing of a telegram from Blantyre in the with thankfulness and praise to God? " Shire district, Central Africa, to a missionary secretary in Edinburgh in about -Rev. J. Roscoe, now in England, three hours. speaks of 500 churches in Uganda and 600 teachers at work, of whom 400 are -In one year Germany has added volunteers, and of 56,000 readers under 1,000,000 square miles, mainly of Mri- more or less regular instruction. C8Il land, to its possessions. This is

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1896

GEORGE MULLER, PATRIAROH AND PROPHET OF BRISTOL

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIX. No. S.-Old Series.-AUGUST.-VOL. IX. No. 8.-NBID Serie8.

GEORGE MULLER, PAT~IARCH :AND PROPHET OF BRISTOL.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Probably Bristol itself has never seen such an imposing sight or heard such an impressive address as when the venerable patriarch, George Miiller, now in his ninety-first year, with eye undimmed and natural force unabated, stood forth, on the evening of March 25th, before an audience that packed even the aisles of the Young Men's Christian Association Hall, and for fifty minutes held the vast throng enthralled by the matchless story of the Lord's dealings with His servant in answer to believing prayer. After thirty years, during which I have been attending great missionary convocations and hearing great missionary advocates on occasions of absorbing interest, I can deliberately say that, for simple, unpretending eloquence-the eloquence of experience extending through seventy years of daily walk with God-that address far surpassed any I hav~ ever heard, as also for awe-inspiring and faith-incentive power.

The whole occasion and surroundings were unique. It was the closing evening of my so-called" mission" in Bristol, and the services of four days, during which such themes as the authority, inspiration, and infallibility of the Holy Scriptures, the personality and power of the Holy Spirit, the secrets of victory over sin, etc., consecutively treated, had prepared the way for the consideration of Christian missions. It was by my own invitation that Mr. Miiller spoke-in fact, somewhat reluctantly, as he shrank from occupying time which he thought belonged to me as a stranger visiting the city. But I was. desirous of impressing most emphatically upon my hearers tbe Divine aspect of missionary work, as an enterprise of God, rather than a mere scheme of church activity and philanthropy; and hence dependent for its success mainly upon the believing prayer that puts and keeps man into contact with God, and makes him a true co-worker with Him. For years the conviction has been growing that here lies the secret at once of all past failure and of all future success: we have not used the power which lies in the prayer of faith, and God is challenging us to put Him to proof in the faithful and believing use of our privilege of asking in Jesus' name. To accentuate and emphasize this thought as it should be done, I knew of but one man living who was in a sense without a peer, and that was my beloved friend and father in God, George Milller.

And he ,. filled the place." Erect, strong, childlike in manner, Saxon in simplicity, mighty in faith and hnmble in spirit, giving all glory to God, with a loud voice and clear articulation, so that everyone might hear, he gave his testimony to the livmg, present, prayer-hearing God. The address cannot be reproduced, even had it been most accurately reported. George Muller's face and form and voice and manner, and the authority of a seventy years' daily experimental proving of God's promises, no printed page can supply. There is a certain evasiveness about such a personal presence that is subtle, and refuses to be overcome by man's mechanical devices like the ethereal perfume of a flower, the aroma of the most delicate natural products. But those who heard that master address will never forget it, not because it was George Mullcr's speech, but because in it and back of it the God of prayer was speaking. There was the majesty of Sinai and the melting tenderness of Calvary combi.ned ; it sounded like the utterance of some old prophet of God who had outlived his generation.

If we cannot reproduce the scene, perhaps we may give a few of the bald facts, without the radiant atmosphere which lent them its holy charm.

Mr. :h!fUller told us briefly of his conversion in 1825, at the age of twenty, when he turned from all the seductive worldly pleasures of the card-table,the dance, the billiard-table, etc., to find his portion in God; and how, in 1829, four years later, he made an unreserved surrender of himself to God, henceforth to have Him ., all in all ;" giving up the love of the world, the love of money, the love of fame, the love of pleasure, the love of applause, for the love of God. At once he felt in himself the desire and yearning to go to a foreign land as a missionary, and particularly to India. Five times in succession he offered himself to God for this service; but for some reason not then apparent, God did not accept him for this form and field of activity, much to his disappointment and surprise. He did permit him, however, in various ways at once to become a helper to others who did go forth, and even to the extent of assisting more than one hundred men to enter the foreign field by aiding them pecuniarily as well as in other ways.

Afterward, from the Church he has gathered, and to which he has so long ministered, sixty persons have been sent to the various parts of the mission field. Again, he has been permitted by prayer and faith, in these later years, to assi.st hundreds of other missionaries both to get to their chosen spheres and to help them in their acti ve service.

Still more marvelously God has permitted George Muller himself to go forth on mission tours, to forty-two different countries, to preach and teach and testify, into all parts of Europe except Spain, Portugal, Sweden, ~Ild Norway i threll times i11 the principal centers of population in. America i twice in .the main cities and towns of Canada ; twice in India ; in the Straits of Malacca, in China, Japan, New South Wales, Victoria, Austraha, Tasmania, and New Zealt!nd. For seventeen years of his later life he, with his beloved and now departed wife, moved about in this manner, traveling in aU over two hundred thousand miles. He was able to speak in three languages-English, French, and German-and in other tongues through an interpreter. What abundant and marvelous opportunities God has thus given to him who in youth wondered that he was not accepted as a missionary to foreign lands! In Russia for eleven weeks he was in the princess' palace, speaking in immense drawing-rooms to the highest dignitaries and estates of the realm ; and thus among the highest and lowest alike he gave his witness to a prayer-hearing God, showing how God delights to use those who are surrendered entirely to His will, and ready to be only instruments that all glory may be His.

At this point of his great address Mr. Muller tarried to emphasize prayer as the one great weapon for carrying on God's war against the powers of evil; urging on his hearers, first, that only God can qualify or select and send forth men and women for such missionary service. Hence, the command in Matt. 9 : 38, "PRAY ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that He would send forth laborers into His harvest." Secondly, he urged believing prayer as the only source of confidence for blessing on tlteir work. In answer to united and believing supplication that God would abundantly own tbeir labors, in the salvation, sanctification, and edification of souls, Divine blessing may be surely expected; and, thirdly, prayer must command supplies for all needful temporalities. Ten times, yes, twenty and even fifty times as much wealth lies at the disposal of God's people as they have ever yet consecrated and utilized; and if they are to show greater liberality, God must move His people in answer to prayer, to completely surrender themselves and their property at His call.

Then this venerable founder of the orphanages in Bristol resumed his powerful argument, drawn from personal experience of God's dealing, and the audience was again electrified by the magnificent testimony to a prayerhearing God. He gave a summary of the results of his life work. The sum total of money received and expended by him has been 1,394,800 pounds sterling, or about $0,974,000 ; and, as he emphatically added, all received from God in answer to prayer, without in a single case directly or indirectly asking any man for a penny. Mr. Muller solemnly challenged anyone in the audience or elsewhere to show any case in which he had sought pecuniary help, even in the greatest difficulties, from man, it being his distinctive purpose to demonstrate to an unhelieving world and a half-believing church that God may be depended upon for snpplies in answer to prayer.

As to the way in which this immense sum of money has been expended, Mr. Muller said: l. Aside entirely from the orphanage work, there have been established schools for 123,000 pupils in various countries-Great Britain, Europe, Asia, etc.-and through the schools many thousands have been converted unto God.

2. The work of the wide circulation of the Scriptures in many different languages has been carried on. For example, as soon as Spain and Italy were opened to the Bible, he entered these couutries at once with the 'Word of God. Up to this time there have been distJ:ibul;ed 275,000 Bibles, 1,426,500 New Testaments, 218,000 portions of the Bible, such as Gospels, etc., and 21,000 copies of the Psalms.

3. Upon direct missionary labors, in various lands, 255,000 pounds sterling ($1,275,000) have been expended, giving partial or complete support to hundreds of missionaries. Thus, during fifty-five years, he has been enabled, in answer to prayer, to give help to hundreds of His servants who have been, in God's hands, instrumental in the conversion of at least 20,000 persons in heathen and Moslem communities.

4. Tracts, pamphlets, books, and various kinds of Christian literature have been scattered in various lands and languages, to the number of 106,500,000! And who shall measure the blessing thus reaped as the harvest of such wide seed-sowing! Lett.ers come to the orphanage day after day, sometimes five and ten at a time, communicating knowledge of the wonderful way in which God has owned the dissemination of Christian literature in widely scattered fields of labor.

5. Then comes, last but not least, the orphan work. Five massive buildings have been erected on Ashley Down, at a cost of £115,000, or some $575,000, for building, fitting, and furnishing. These buildings have a total of 500 rooms, and can accommodate 2050 orphans and 112 teachers and helpers. The average sum expended yearly in support of these orphans is £26,000, or $130,000.

All this colossal work, the like of which no one man in our generation has ever wrought, is all to be traced to believing pmyer. Here is the unique spectacle of a solitary man, himself entirely without money, poor to this day so far as independent means are concerned, undertaking, in simple reliance on the promises of a prayer-hearing God, to support hundreds of missionaries, distribute millions of Bibles and other books and tracts, build five huge orphan houses and support 2000 orphans, himself traveling over forty-two countries, from the rising to the setting sun, and in all of these lands preaching the Gospel and bearing his witness to the faithfulness of God, and yet he has never had any property in lands or money in banks, wherewith to meet these immense daily costs. Thousands of times he has not had enough in hand to provide one day's meals, or even the next meal; and has had prayer-meetings between breakfast and dinner, or between supper and breakfast, to ask supplies for the immediate need j and yet in fifty-five years he has never known one instance in which the prayer has not been answered and the need met, tho sometimes literally only from meal to meal, with no adequate surplus for the next! And let it be noted that Mr. Miiller, in order not to weaken his testimony to a prayerhearing God, has enjoined on all his helpers never to make known the exigencies of the work to anyone outside the institution, but to unite with him in spreading all such wants before God alone; and lest his annual reports might be thought to be indirect appeals, for some three years no report was published, and yet the supplies continued to come with as little interruption and in as great abundance as before.

All this and more was said to that throng in Bristol, not only without self-glorying or vain boasting, but with the repeated and humbling affirmation that it was with the overwhelming consciousness of weakness and unworthiness, simply and only to show that God is a faithful God; and that every believer who wholly surrenders himself to Him and depends on believing prayer, may know God for himself, as the unchanging friend and helper of every suppliant soul, and equal to every crisis of need.

Interviews with Mr. George Muller were accorded me during every day of my stay in Bristol, and are cherished by me as among the most precious memories of my life. It is not once in a century that the world has a chance to enter upon its annals the story of a life such as that of the grcat patriarch of Bristol, and I wished to avail myself of what might be my last opportunity of such converse.

George Muller was born on September 27th, 1805, and is consequently, as has been noticed, in his ninety-first year. He is hale and hearty, quite erect, in good state of preservation, and said to me, as I renewed the precious acquaintance and friendship of eighteen years, in this series of interviews, that he was never better in health or more able to endure the strain of daily work than now. He may be found, day after day, in his office in " No.3" of the great orphanages on Ashley Down, and his hair is not more gray than that of many a man of fifty, while his eye is bright, and his vigor even greater than it was sixty years ago ; and the same serenity of God is on his face as of old-in fact, his dear face and form both wear an aspect of habitual repose, so long has he known the perfect peace of God.

Here is a man-let me repeat it for emphasis-who for sixty years has been living by faith and prayer, and has had under his care thousands on thousands of orphans, without often knowing where the next meal was coming from, or rather always knowing where it was to come from, and so having no care beyond the care which prayer at once carries up to God and leaves at His feet, to be borne by Him, that we ourselves may carry no burdens.

Two of his long-associated co-workers were asked in substance the following question: "You have seen Mr. Muller in all circumstances; when there was plenty of money in the bank and plenty of food in the larder; have you noticed any difference in his COn;lposure and calmness of spirit at these different times~" One of these intimate co-workers responded, "Not the slightest difference ;" the other replied, "If possible, his composure seems rather the greater wheu all supplies of money and of food are exhausted." Then followed another question, " How do you account for this ~ Any father would feel natural and unavoidable solicitude if his entire supplies for his children were exhausted; how much more the father of 2,000 orphans 1" Then came another answer, never to be forgotten: "The only way I can account. for this is Mr. Muller's own philosophy of holy living, which is that the beginning of anxiety is the end qffaith, and the beginning of true faith i.~ tlw end of anxiety."

·What a solution is contained in Lhis pregnant saying for all our doubts and difficulties! We treat the living God as dead; as one who was, but is not, who wrought wonders of old, but has" forgotten to be gracious," or " in anger shut up His tender mercies." 'IVould that we might come to the conclusion of the Psalmist (Psa, 77 : 10) : "This is my infirmity: but I will remember the years of the right hand of the Most High." It was my privilege to hear this holy man of God expound that Psalm at Bethesda Chapel on the morning of March 22d, and that exposition will henceforth be inseparable in my mind from the interviews that followed it, and the great testimony borne in the memorable public meeting of March 25th. He showed, with marvelous insight into the meaning of the Word, how the first half of the psalm down to the tenth verse is the experience of a suffering soul that in unbelief refuses to be comforted even by the promises of God, whose spirit is in rebellion against God, so that the thought of God is not a comfort, but rather a burden, and the spirit complains, is agitated instead of peaceful, so that sleep departs and trouble deepens. Then, at the" Selah," which at the end of the ninth verse bid8 us" Pause and consider," and which marks the turning-point of the Psalm, he confesses, " This is my infirmity;" in other words, I have been a fool! From this point on, comfort comes. God's wondrous doings in the past are recalled, His unchanging and unchangeable fidelity to promise, and new courage takes the place of despondency. He who brought His people out of Egypt can bring them into the Land of Promise, their true inheritance.

·What new power would enter into all our mission enterprises could we but come to this same mind! vVe have been fools to doubt and distrust the God who is able to do exceeding abundantly above all we ask or think; and are slow to remember that, from the time of Christ's resurrection, God's unit of measurement, aR to what He can do for us, is this: "According to the working of His mighty power, which He wrought in Christ when He raised Him from the dead."

Mr. Muller's confidence in prayer is boundless, yet childlike in simplicity. He gave this fact shortly since, to his co-workers, as a tonic to their faith. "I have," said he, "only yesterday afternoon received the answer to a prayer daily offered unto God for twenty-five years." And he added in conversation with me, "I have been daily praying to God for fifty-two years for the conversion of two men; and I have no doubt

THE GOSPEL IN SPAIN

they will both turn to God, for God has laid on my heart, and permitted and enabled me daily for over half a century, to hear before Him in faith in the name of Jesus this request, and now I often praise Him in advance for what He is going to do III answer to my prayers."

Bristol will henceforth be forever associated with these three precious reminiscences: that simple exposition of the seventy-seventh Psalm in Bethesda Chapel on Sunday morning, March 22d ; the blessed personal interviews with Mr. Muller and his beloved son-in-law, James Wright, after that S8rmon, and at the orphanage on the three days following, and finally that great word of witness before a vast throng on the evening of March 25th.

The least that I could do-and, alas! the mORt also-for the readel's of the REVIEW was to reproduce as far as possible the main features of this personal experience, with the grand salient points of Mr. Miiller's tes1imony, in the hope that God will deign to use this humble effort to impress His people, wherever these pages may be read, that the one grand key to all the problems of world-wide missions is an alliance by faith and obedience and believing prayer with the God whose work it is to evangelize and redeem this world through the instrumentality of his believing people.

Let prayer be offered as it should be, on the part of a peculiar people zealous of good works, in Jesus' name, and in the spirit of undoubting faith, and every result will follow that is essential to the speedy and glorious accomplishment of the work. God will thrust forth laborers, open the doors of access and of faith to the nations, open the hearts of His people to give money, and will visit with showers of blessing both the fields abroad which we till, and the churches at home which send the workmen and bring ill the tithes.

THE GOSPEL IN SPAIN.

BY REV. WILLIAM H. GULICK, SAN SEBASTIAN, SPAIN.

It is not infrequently asked : "What need is there for sending evangelical missionaries to Spain?" Does not the following simple reply sufficiently answer the question ~ It is the inalienable right of every man to own a copy of the Bible and to have the liberty to read it for himself. Every community in which the Bible is not within the easy reach of every man, or where the" Word of God is bound" is a true missionary field to which the Christian missionary may not only go with propriety, but to which, from the evangelical standpoint, it is his duty to go to make known the truth. The question to be asked, therefore, is: "Are the masses in Spain allowed by their religious teachers to freely read and study for themselves the Word of God?" If they are, I would say: "Let the missionary go elsewhere; let him spend his money and life in taking the Bible and in explaining its message and in teaching its doctrines to people who do not have it."

We who have the Bible in our hands are aware that the Apostle Paul intended to visit Spain, and, so far as anything to the contrary is known, he did so; and we can imagine the Gospel that he must have preached! Spanish Roman Catholic tradition, however, entirely ignores Paul's proposed journey to Spain, and it affirms that Saint James was the first apostle to visit Spain-Santiago-who in sculptures and in paintings innumerable is represented as mounted on his white horse, and, with a lance in hand, prancing over the heads of the hapless Moors. That which interests us now, however, is not whether Paul, or James, or any other apostle or disciple in particular was the first to preach the Gospel in Spain, but, rather, whether" the glorious Gospel," which either the one or the other of the apostolic band must have preached, is the Christianity of the Spanish Church of to-day. Does the " Word or the Lord have free course" in Spain of to-day 1 A few facts taken from a multitude that might be cited will give us the answer to that question.

The archbishop of the see of Santiago de Campostela, the capital of Galicia, one of the most important dioceses of all Spain, on one occasion promised to give to a Protestant of that· parish a Roman Catholic Bible in exchange for his Protestant Bible; but after spending a long time in looking for one, he had to confess that he could not find one in the episcopal palace-that he would" have to send for it to Barcelona," all across the peninsula!

In the city of Zaragoza, on one occasion, one of the canons of the cathedral of La Virgen del Pilar, now and for many years one of the most popular shrines in Spain, took upon himself the mission of winning back to the Church of Rome a class of bright young men, members of our Evangelical Church. All testified to his trained skill as a controversialist, and to his gentle ways and winning manners both in conversation and in debate. Once and again some of these young men-after he had met them in their own hall-accepted the invitation to visit him in his private apartments, where they still further discussed, among others, the questions of justification by faith, Christ as our only mediator, and prayer-our young men ever appealing to the Bibles that they carried in their pockets. This rather piqued our good canon, and it forced him, much against his will, to refer to his Bible, which they insisted he should do. And here was his weak point. He knew that he did not know even his own Roman Catholic Bible. Once he confusedly sou.ght a familiar New Testament passage in the Old Testament, among the books of which he floundered painfully until the Protestant boys came to his rescue. That was the end of his mISSIOn. But not long after this episode he was elevated to a. bishopric, and it was no secret that it was in reward for his active efforts to reclaim the Protestants that infest that district. If the bishops show such ignorance of the Word of God, it is not to be wondered at that the parish or village priest shoul~ be found at a still lower level. A missionary was talking with one of these when the question of the worship of images came up. Allusion was made to the Second Commandment; and when he quoted the words, "Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of anything that is in the heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water nnder the earth: Thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, . . . " the honest priest, instead of arguing, as an astuter man would have done, tllat Roman Catholics do not worship images, nor bow down to them, bnt only to the being or the spirit that they represent or that they suggest, he frankly admitted that they do worship them, and that their worship was permitted if not taught by the Church; and he declared that he could not believe that the words quoted by my friend were to be found in the Bible, a~Q much less in the Roman Catholic Bible. So a copy of the Bible sanctioned by his Church was produced. He read and reread the fatal words, and could hardly believe his own eyes. At last, with hands clenched and teeth set, he turned on his heel, and with intensest feeling exclaimed: " God made a mistake when He put that in the Bible!" Poor man! he could not believe that his Church could be guilty of deliberately suppressing that part of the Decalogue from its liturgies and from its catechisms; he could more easily believe that God had blundered! "And if the blind lead the blind, both shall fall into the ditch."

The Roman Catholic Church in Spain is not merely ignorant of the Bible-of their own Bible for that matter-and indifferent as to its circulation, it is actively and bitterly hostile to it. Pages could be filled with accounts of the indignities and abuses that evangelists and colporteurs are continually suffering who are engaged in this work.

It is not very long ago, and under a much more liberal government than that of to-day, that the Custom House authorities in the great and liberal city of Barcelona intercepted an invoice of Bibles that had already been examined and legally passed, and without pretence of law-but because advised so to do by the ecclesiastical authorities, who knew that they could control the civil officers to whom the case might be appealedmade a bonfire of them in the open court of the Custom House! The religious press joyously commented on the deed, and boasted with delight of " having revived the auto da /e of Inquisitorial times !"

One of the active colporteurs of the American Bible Society in the north of Spain, a prudent and godly man, is continually reporting to me obstruction to his work, and personal violence on the part of the priests. One day he found himself a fellow-traveler in a diligence for several hours with three women and a village priest, all strangers to him. Under the folds of his ample capa he carried, concealed on his knees, his colporteur's pack of Bibles and Scripture portions. The conversation of his companions was chiefly on the success of a " mission" that had recently been held in the parish of one of the women, the most interesting feature of which seemed to have been the tearing up of several Gospels in the pulpit by one of the " missioners," and a furious attack upon the Protestants, and espe- cially upon a man who was going about through the district selling BiMes and Gospels to the ignorant and innocent people. If it sometimes may do us good to see ourselves as others see us, our colporteur passed an edifying hour that forenoon-for it was of himself that they were unwittingly talking!

The priest was eager to meet him; he only hoped that he would come into his parish, and that he should have the good fortun~ to meet him face to face. "I know how to rid my parish of such vermin. There is no better remedy for such than a pair of revolvers. Oh, yes, I know how to do it! It will not be the first time that I have carried them under my gown."

At last they stopped to change the llOrses, and the priest and the women left the diligence for a few minutes. At that instant the thought flashed across our friend's mind, " Put a Gospel of Luke into the priest's bundle, that lies there loosely folded!" and no sooner thought than done. The travelers take their seats again, and before long the journey is ended and each one goes his own way-the priest with his bundle.

Three months later the colporteur is in the neighborhood of that priest. In spite of the priest's boasting, he has made several friends there and has sold a number of Scriptures. He asks one of his friends if the priest ever talks about the Protestants. " YeR, indeed. Some three months ago he fairly raved against them from the pulpit. He called them ' the spawn of hell. Look at this,' he cried, and he shook a little book in the face of the congregation. 'Worse than Satan they are; for by some black art they ]lave thrust this book upon me. And do you know where I found it ~ On the floor in the middle of my room! I know not who put it there, nor how he did it; but this I tell you and of this I warn him : once I come to know what Protestant has dared to pollute my room with this I will do to him what I now do with it !' And he wrenched the leaves from the precious Gospel, crushed them with his hands, and tore them with his teeth. And he added, 'If ever any of you meet ally of these pests of the earth, anything that you may do to them, even to the killing of them, will be well done ! ' " * But why multiply these cases ~ They are but a few taken from many that show what the attitude of the immense majority of the Spanish priesthood is toward the Word of God-a priesthood without the Bible, ignorant of the Bible, and in many cases hating the Bible.

And "like priest, like people." Right here in this little terrestrial paradise of San Sebastian, so gently nestling by the side of the sea, surrounded by the protecting hills, that one would think that the love and the goodness of God proclaimed by nature would fill and soften every heart; • MtssiDnary Herald, Jannary, 1895. rIght here, so recently that it seems but as yesterday, there occurred a case the memory of which makes one shudder. A member of our church, a daughter of the Basques, loved her Bible and read it as a child reads with love and reverence the treasured letters of a dear frIend, which late in life have been discovered by others and have been placed in her hands. Her fanatical Roman Catholic husband took that Bible, laid it upon the block at the door of their cottage, and with his ax chopped it to pieces. When she died suddenly a little later we were not allowed to know of her illness or death until she was buried. * But, not to make this recital too long, it may be said that the immense distance that all too often separates the intelligent heartfelt. worship of 1he evangelical Bible-loving Christian from that of the Roman Catholic of this country is strikingly manifested in the public processions for prayer and thanksgiving, and iu the relation of the bull-fight to the religious fiestas.

At the time of the last epidemic of cholera in Spain, when the population of Zaragoza was nearly decimated and great numbers died in the country near about us, San Sebastian escaped almost entirely. San Sebastian is the religious center of one of the roost sincere and faithful Roman Catholic communities in the world; and how did it give thanks to Almighty God for 1he unspeakable blessing of having been practically freed from the scourge that had wrought such havoc in so many of its sister cities and provinces ~ The city government, then made up of especially Catholic and devout men, ordered the singing of the Te Deum in the principal church of the city, at which all the government officials and the entire consular force of the city attended, and which was conducted with unusual pomp. This in the forenoon of a Sabbath day; and at noon, and again in the afternoon of the same day, these city fathers arranged sham bull-fights, or, as the public-announcement says, " Se corl'eritn dos bueyes bravos" (" Two fierce bullocks will be baited' ').

The animals are tied with long ropes in the center of the public square and are then tortured by a crowd of men and boys armed with pointed sticks and with goads until, in the effort to escape their tormentors, the bullocks rush one way and another, upsetting those of the rabble who may be entangled by the ropes. And this is the " thanksgiviug" of Christians !

But to go no farther away than the very week in which I am writing this article. Last Sunday, the 24th of this month of May, was the Feast of Pentecost in the Episcopal and Roman Catholic Chris1,ian year. Judging from what we know of the Day of Pentecost, from the tender and stirring narrative in the Acts of the Apostles, one would suppose that any church calling itself Christian would try to celebrate the day, if it thought of doing so at all, in a truly spiritual and devout way. In the morning, it is true, there will be celebrated a mass; in rare cases, and only in the more important cities, will there be preaching; but in Madrid last Sun- .. Missionary Herald. January. 1896. da.y there was a bull-fight, as there is there every important feast day of the year, including the Sundays-with 1he sole exception, I believe, of Good Friday! And the unfortuuate cities that have not the money for so splendid an exhibition of their joy and thankfulness for the outpouring of the Holy Spirit on the primitive Christians on that memorable day do more humbly and economically show the fervor of their piety by worrying the baited ox in the town or the village plaza. Our dear little San Sebastian can aspire to that degree of emotion.

How far removed fl·om all that is worthy the name of Christian must be the heart that would not be shocked by the matter-of-fact and commonplace announcement in the morning paper, received by telegraph during the night, that" The bulls of Pentecost" (los toros de Pentecostes), of Madrid, proved to be " a poor lot; dull, lazy, and not showing fight until a number of explosive darts had been fired into them which rent great holes in their sides and awakened in them a fine frenzy." The multitude left the bull-ring quite disgusted that the pentecostal feast had been such a failure.

On the other hand, the bulls of the day of the Ascension of our Lord -some days before-were a " brave lot, and disemboweled the horses in splendid style," and well-nigh killed the brilliant torero Reverter, who was " colossal through all the fight. " And this morning I read that in Bilbao they have taken time by the forelock and have already" engaged the bulls for Corpus Christi !"

Only one case more to close this study or the" Christianity of th~ Spain of to-day." For months the country has been afflicted with a drought that has threatened the crops in a great IIlany of the provinces. As the weeks went by and no rain fell the anxiom; people scanned the heavens for signs of relief; at last these appeared, as in the order of nature they were sure to do, and then, and not until then, did the ecclesiastical authorities bring out their miracle-working images, and bones, and relics to bring the rain.

San Isidro is the patron saint or Madrid. They say that they have preserved his bones in that city for centuries. For many years these had not been exposed for " veneration," nor had they been taken out in solemn procession through the streets. Never was there greater need than now that he should work a miracle, for the farms around Madrid were parched and dry. The day was announced when the bones of the saint would be taken out, and all the faithful were urged to swell the ranks of the procession. But the clouds that had been gathering for two or 1hree days broke up and were wafted away, and the sun looked out again from a brazen sky. It was too plain that the bringing of rain out of so dry a sky would be too much to expect of even the patron saint of Madrid. So the authorities announced that it had not occurred to them that a bull-fight had been organized for that same day and hour, and as they did not wish to force the faithful to lose the bull-fight while following the procession, they" had decided to postpone the procession," and all Madrid laughed, and the bones of San Isidro remained undisturbed until a more propitious occa- sion. Travelers waited in Madrid from day to day, wishing to see the great function that would rival the processions of the holy week in Seville. But no, the sun blazed and the saint waited. At last nature came to the help of the sorely tried managers of the show, and the heavy clouds full of water hung over the thirsty land. The procession was formed, the saint was aroused, and the miracle was performed! While they were parading the streets a gentle shower fell, and shortly after the rain poured down not only in Madrid, but in other parts of the country, until in some places the floods have drowned or have washed away what the drought had not killed.

But while the papers are telling of this miracle wrought by San Isidro in Madrid, and by other bones or images in other places, how many really believe it? Probably a few, a very few, and those among the most ignorant. And yet the farce goes on ; for no one among them all dares to be the first to voice the belief-the unbelief-in almost all their hearts.

One of the leading Roman Catholic papers laments in bitter terms the widespread national impiety mixed up in these demonstrations of loyal catholicity. It says: " The horrible, the fearful, that which hurts and disheartens, is to see a people that is suffering the calamities that to-day weigh upon Spain, forming part in a procession of penitence and of prayer in the same spirit as they would assist at a bull-fight; to amuse themselves with the show, to laugh at the interruptions and the occurrences, not in the spirit of simple indifference and lack of religious interest, but with ostentatious impiety, the men with their hats on and making coarse fun of everythingone's soul revolts at the shameless speeches and the blasphemies that are heard on every hand and at every step."

The Word of God is first ruled out of the Church and home, so that the benighted conscience shall become the slave of the priest; then upon this ignorance and docili1;y is reared an immense fabric of man-made rites and ceremonies, confessions and penitences, that starve the mind and dwarf the soul. Superstition is heaped upon fable until the soul reacts from the very absurdity and impossibility of the old wives' tales and the ridiculous claims of a worldly priesthood; and then naturally and inevitably follows the baldest irreligion while" following the procpssion" because " our fathers did so," and because the weakened soul dares not face the sneers of a churchly infidelity that finds it easier" to take things as they are" than to commence a struggle that will not end until death.

And does one wish yet to ask, " What need 1S there for sending evangelical missionaries to Spain~" If the picture that I have drawn is painful it is because that is the character of the facts. I have" not set down aught in malice;" I have recited the facts only for the purpose of making clear to the reader the conditions of the country from the religious point of view. No one more quickly than myself wonld deprecate a censorious or polemical spirit in such a matter. It is not onrs to sit in judgment on our fellows; but it is our mission, in all charity and gentleness of spirit, to give to this people the Gospel of Christ; if they do not want it, to press it upon them ; if they revile us and persecute us, to revile not again.

And what has been accomplished during these twenty-seven years ~ This paper is already too long to allow of any tabulated statistics; but some general statements will suffice to show that our labor has not been in vain. Evangelical churches have been organized in most of the more important cities of the country, and the number of preaching stations and of school-rooms where the Gospel is taught and where meetings are held with more or less regularity are about one hundr<ld and fifty. Every Sunday several thousand adults regularly attend the public meetings for Protestant worship, and many more children arc found in the Sunday-schools, and a still larger number of children arc daily taught evangelical doctrines in the common schools. Some forty colporteurs-the larger part of them being under the British and Foreign Bible Society-are continually traversing the whole country, and yearly put into circulation thousands of Bibles, New Testaments, and portions of Scripture, and many thousands of pages of evangelical literature in tracts, pamphlets, and books, and there are some seven evangelical periodicals.

In San Sebastian is the flourishing International Institute for Girls in Spain, incorporated in Massachusetts under the auspices of the Woman's Buard of Missions, connected with the American Board. This" high school," under the care of Mrs. Gulick and a corps of university-educated American ladies, for several years has had yearly some forty pupils, who study on the lines of the government institutes preparatory for the universities. Eight of these girls have already taken the degree of B.A. in the government institute of San Sebastian, five others expect to take that degree in June of this year, and two- of the former graduates last year received the highest marks given in the first year's course of philosophy and letters in the University of Madrid. Each and everyone of these girls, in both institute and university, were known to be outspoken Protestants, and as such they are recognized cmd respected by. fellow-students and by professors. Besides these, several Protestant young men are always found in the different universities of the country.

'Ve are ready to admit that the numbers that would figure in any statistical table of the evangelical work in Spain would in some respects appear small j but we believe that in view of the history of the country and of its customs and of its traditions, and in view of the comparatively insignificant forces that have been brought to bear upon these institutions that are rooted in the centuries, and the comparatively short time that t.hese influences have been at work in the land, the results are encouraging.

Indeed, when we Gowe to review the peculiar circumstances of the peopIe, it seems marvelous that so much has been accomplished, all things considered. A SpallIard who knows his own country well, and is an ardent patriot. as well as an influential Protestant, and than whom no man in the country could speak on thIS subject wIth greater authority, has recently expressed hImself as follows : " Spain is greatly weaned from Catholicism; and this is not the result of infidel propaganda, but it is plainly caused by the influence of evangeli- cal doctrines. Infidel publications leave the heart dry; they leave the boat in the open sea without oars and with no port in sight, and it is not in the serious nature of the Spaniard to accept such a situation. The number of Spanish infidels who maintain their scepticism up to the hour of death is very small. The Spaniard cannot do without God and Jesus Christ; what he can dispense with is Catholicism, which is a sacrilegious trading upon the Christian sentiment.

" So it is that the presence and the labors of the Evangelical Church produce positive results, altho its enemies may try to prove the contrary. This result is not necessarily manifest to the superficial observer; it is not all embraced in the statistics of our churches nor even in the number of those who form our congregations. It is seen in the multitude of persons who openly say of themselves, , My belief is Catholic, but not Roman.' It is seen in that large number of people who boldly deelare, ' I do not want saints of wood-they are for idolaters; I do not want the absolution of a priest who may perhaps be as bad a man as I am ; I do not believe in the possibility of a man being infallible j I cannot accept as apostles or as ministers of Christ men who masquerade before the public in dresses of so many colors, in so much luxury, with such fine coaches with their lackeys and liveries in gold, etc.' I know that a great many of these are evangelical at heart.

" So it happens that in nearly every city and town in Spain to which a colporteur or evangelist may go he finds some sympathizers. So if in each one of the eleven thousand villages iu Spain a Protestant evangelist or colporteur or school-teacher should be placed, we would see in a short time eleven thousand groups of evangelical Christians.

" We very serionsly and earnestly invite the attention of those who in foreign countries are interested in the evangelization of Spain to this condition of things, so that they may not lose their faith in this work. Spain is slow in making np her mind to a new thing j her political and her religious and her social history prove this. But her determination once taken, she is persistent, and does not easily yield to difficulties."

Coming from a thoughtful and able and spiritual-minded Spaniard, these are weighty words, and yet it is to be lamented that the missionary societies, to which must be credited in large part these hopeful results, are, in many instances, withdrawing their help and are reducing their forces in this field. We who are here and in closest touch with those who have dared to separate themselves from the church of their fathers, and to suffet:

WORK AMONG FRENCH PRIESTS

all the consequences, feel that this is most unfortunate, in many cases even cruel, and we would lift up our voices in appeal to the favored churches of England and America not to abandon these their needy brethren.

Especially do we hope that the churches in America will not do so. We feel that just now, while the bitter question of Cuba is pending be. tween Spain and the United States, is the time of all others when we must show ourselves the true friends of all t.hat is good in this country. Every one of the pastors and evangelists and teachers, and of the members of our different congregations and of the writers in the evangelical press has been very true and kind to us who are Americans, and have neither said nor done anything to annoy us. There could be no better proof of their love and esteem. It WillJ..lg. be beyond measure unfortunate and harmful should we now be obliged to"'dls~~ ;tny of them.

WORK AMONG FRENCH PRIESTS.

BY PROFESSOR L. J. BERTRAND, PARIS, FRANCE.

A mission among priests I The mere title is to many a cause of great surprise; even my servants and neighbors cannot understand why Roman Catholic priests in their cassocks, monks of all denominations in their monachal robes, should call al; the house of an old Huguenot like me. Is it true that, as in the time ot the apostles (Acts 6 : 7), ., a great company of the priests are obedieut to the faith?" No, say the few Protestants.

who disapprove that Roman Catholics should be troubled in their faith, tho they are very thankful to Luther and Calvin for having broken with Rome; no, that new mission must be a very aggressive and useless one."

The reality is that we receive a great many Roman Catholic priests and monks, and that our little mission is the least combative of all works of evangelization, for it never made an appeal to priests, but aims only at sav- ing those who leave a church in which they no longer believe. To the drowning man who cries" Help I" we cannot turn a deaf ear.

These shipwrecked ones are legion. It is heart-rending to think of the numbers of priests who daily tread on their couscience while they say Mass. And if they leave the Roman Church, what will they do to earn their daily bread 1 " We know how to say Mass," said one of them, "and l;hat is all we know." • Some are well read; but not one o~t of twenty is in possession of the university degree, which in France is indispensable for all liberal profes- sions. They are not better fitted for commerce or business. "In all practical things," sadly remarked a former priest, "we are mere chil- dren. " If the poor unfrocked priest was esteemed and pitied, as he so often deserves to be, his life would not be such a hard one! But alas! he is looked down upon by Roman Catholics as a traitor in the camp, and by Protestants themselves as an outcast.

I could name a priest who set up a small shop. His affairs prospered at first, but no sooner did Jesuits know his story than his customers mysteriously disappeared, never to come back.

On the other hand, we have heard this sad fact quoted by the principal of a Protestant divinity school in a public meeting: "I am often asked by parents to recommend a tutor for their sons. If I happen to mention a young man, pious and clever, but who, unfortunately for him, was formerly a Roman priest, politely but coldly the parents-a few enlightened ones excepted-decline my offer."

This is why hundreds of priests are now driving cabs in the streets of Paris. Things seen are mightier than things heard. Former priests, who had passed through such sad experiences, were the first to lend a helping hand to their brothers in distress. The example of Father Chiniquy, Father O'Connor, and Father Connellan gave heart to a few French evangelists. They founded the mission for priests, which, tho quite recent as yet, has been the means of rescuing more than fifty.

These men come to us saying, "My conscience forbids me to remain in my Church; help me to earn my bread out of the Church. I am no longer a Roman Catholic; help me to become a Protestant. "

To speak of the present only, we have a Capuchin in our missionary school, a Jesuit and a priest in the theological seminary of Paris, two former priests in the theological seminary of Neufchatel, and are expecting three more; three are evangelists, five are engaged in teaching or business. Through our influence, a Spanish ecclesiastical teacher has been received as a member of the Evangelical Church of Spain, and an Italian cure has entered Christ Mission, New York.

What happened in 1895 happens every year. Most of our converted priests become pastors or evangelists. They feel bound to preach to others the Gospel which has made them other men.

The following remark will surprise many : Heretofore we have sent Protestant pastors to evangelize Roman Catholics; but has our harvest been as fnll as we might have expected? We are obliged to confess it has not, and that our system is to blame.

"Protestants are utterly unable to realize," writes a man of great authority in these matters, "how our own technology seems strange to those honest peasants, who have never heard anyjhing in their lives save the poor sermon of their cure. Can we imagine Luther and Calvin preaching to crowds in the style of our consecration meetings? No; Luther and Zwingli were priests; they had done away with the errors of the Roman Church, but not with its traditional language. There lies the secret of their influence and of their success."

Oh, that we had many priests fully converted who knew both the Protestant and the Catholic shibboleths! Then we might revolutionize France. Indeed, if we have obtained successes, we owe them to proselytes. At St. Aubin de Blaye, the mayor, formerly a Roman Catholic, gave the signal of the reform, and most Protestant mission stations in the Pas de Calais, Monteynard, Soubran, Tonnay-Boutonne, etc., were founded by former Catholics and former priests. Why ~ Merely because they know and understand these people, and that we do not, because we are Protestant by birth.

When Jesus wanted to evangelize the humble, He chose His disciples among the humble; but to evangelize the Pharisees He wanted a Pharisee i for the Greeks He wanted a Grep.k scholar i to avoid crue~ty and danger He wanted a Roman citizen, and therefore He said to His persecutor, Saul of Tarsus: "Thou art My man!" And here is a striking fact similar to the above : Eight years ago a young priest was accused by the Archbishop of Bordeaux of having used" imprudent language i" indeed, he had declared openly that Jesus Christ is the only Mediator between God and men. The priest left France and went to Brazil, but when he came back he was accused once more of having used "imprudent language," for he had preached that the Gospel was the Christian's all in all. However, he was appointed cure in the little village of St. Palais, in the west of France. He had not remained there long when another cure heard him publicly declare his doubts about purgatory and the confessional; and for the third time he was accused of having used" imprudent language." His bishop urdered him to retract publicly or to resign. The poor priest was thunderstruck. He felt bound to preach what he believed to be the truth, but he loved his parishioners so dearly that he was broken-hearted at the mere thought of leaving them. They, on the other hand, could not bear the thought of parting with their cure, and they drew up a petition begging the bishop to retain him at St. Palais. But if the priest Bonhomme was a Protestant without knowing it, the bishop knew it so well that he was immovable. If this unruly son of the Church did not choose to atone for his fault, he ~as to leave his parish on the spot.

In his perplexity M. Bonhomme bethought himself that some years ago a Protestant called M. de Rougemont had asked him to speak on the McAll missionary boat, and immediately he set out for the neighboring town of Pons, where resided a Protestant pastor, M. Robert. The pastor was struck at once by his courage and joyful piety. When he had listened to his story and understood the cruel plight in which he was, M. Robert said: "If your conscience refuses to obey, tell your parishioners that next Sunday you will preach on this subject: 'My reasons for leaving the Ohurch of Rome. ' Theu, as in the days of the Reformation, remain at St. Palais among your flock. I will hire a hall of some kind or other, where you will preach what you believe to be true, and the Mission for Priests will help to support you. " " I may have encouraged him by these words," adds M. Robert, "but I knew, somehow, that he had already made up his mind. The struggle had been a painful but triumphant one. "

Indeed, the following Sunday M. Bonhomme preached a sermon on those errors and abuses which had brought about his rupture with Rome. The parish church of St. Palais was too small to contain the crowd. And the speech was so thrilling, so pathetic, and earnest that all those Catho-. lics thought, "Ought we not to do likewise? "

When M. Bonhomme left the church to divest himself of the cassock (soutane), which he had worn for the last time in his life, numbers of peo- ple, men and women, followed him to his home to shake hands and con- gratulate him. His heroic decision had won for him the respect and ad- miration of all. But the bishop was so indignant that he sent in all haste fifteen priests to purify the sanctuary by sprinkling it with holy water. ·With the exception of a few old women the inhabitants of St. Palais re- fused to attend a ceremony which they called a " popish farce." "Our Cure Bonhomme," they said, "is far more pious and conscientious than those men."

'Vhen I heard of these facts, I hastened to St. Palais to open the new hall. Whereas the new cure, who succeeded M. Bonhomme, had little more than a d,ozen hearers, our meeting was so crowded that I had to tell the men to leave their seats to the women and to content themselves with listening through the doors and windows, which were thrown wide open. Every oue had spoken of Bonhomme for t~enty miles round; everyone wished to hear him and to learn something about Protestants.

After my departure, Pastor Robert, priest Bonhomme, and two other conjerenciers come .from Paris, went all over the country giving lectures in twenty villages. From five or six parishes rose the cry: "Send us a former priest to teach us the Gospel of Christ!" Our committee felt that tarrying was no longer possible, and decided to grant in some measure this request. While we were discussiug that question in Paris, M. Bonhomme was called far away to Bourg du Bose to deliver a lecture. The next day the Maire, the Conseil Municipal, and the better half of the inhabitants resolved to turn Protestants, and begged us to give them a converted priest for a pastor.

Now that a second priest, Abbe Cornelollp, is settled in these parts, the wl)rk is spreading more and more, and Pastor Robert asks us to· send him a third priest. Unfortunately, our funds do not allow us to answer, as yet, in the affirmative.

But the conversion of a priest has not only been the means of bringing the Gospel into twenty villages, it has also awakened the little church of Pons, perfectly asleep till then. Now the members of the church go about the country helping our converted priests in preaching with them the Gospel to the peasants.

Thus the Mission for Priests may not only be a powerful instrument

NOTES FROM PARIS

for evangelizing Roman Catholics, it may also infuse new blood into our Protestant veins. Pastor Robert says: "Give me ten truly converted priests, and I will convert the diocese of La Rochelle." * NOTES FROM PARIS.

BY REV. RUBENS SAILLENS, PARIS, FRANCE.

The present ministry seems to be fairly minded with regard to the rights of Protestants and their missionaries both at home and in the colonies. We have the most radical government we ever had; and it is only from the Radical Party that we can ever expect, in this country, measures which will lead to the separation of Church and State-one of the greatest needs of France.

The Resident-General for Madagascar, now on his way to Antananarivo, is M. Laroche, a Protestant gentleman. Mme. Laroche, tho born a Roman Catholic, lIas joined her husband's religion, and is well known in Protestant philanthropic circles. Several Protestant officials-along with a great many Roman Catholics, of course-have been sent with M. Laroche to the new colony. We may hope, therefore, that the Swedish and English missionaries on the great African island will be impartially dealt with. Of course these appointments excite the anger of the Romish press-a bishop having gone so far as to say, in a public letter, that: "Abroad, Protestant means English and· Catholic means French; and that, therefore, the appointment of Protestant officials is paving the way for English influence in our colonies." Yet French Protestants have ever been loyal to their country, tho it has often treated them very harshly.

The Paris Societe des Missions Evangeliques (French Protestant Missionary Society) has decided to send a pastor (M. Langa) to Madagascar, in order to make inquiries as to the opportunity for French Christians to est,ablish missions and schools in the island. M. Langa will sail very soon.

While trying to carryon, according to their abilities, the great command " Go ye into all the world," the French Christians cannot overlook the fact that their own country needs the Gospel as much as any foreign land. Think of 500,000 or 600,000 at the utmost, nominal Protestants, scattered throughout a population of nearly 40,000,000 ; of these nominal Protestants, only a small proportion being thoroughly converted! It is, therefore, sad to see that, owing to financial difficulties, such valuable work as the McAll Mission and others have been able to do is now reduced rather than enlarged and extended as it ought to be.

Our own mission (Baptist) is greatly encouraged. While seven years ago there were only 9 churches with 900 communicants, we have to-day in '" I have saW nothiug about bad uufrocked priests; they are numerous, but we refuse them all. French-speaking countries (France, Belgium, Bernese Tura) 26 churches with about 2000 communicants. Some of our young men are offering themselves for the Lord's service, whether at home or abroad.

Among the noblest and truest servants of the Lord Jesus Christ in our country, one whom He has taken away from us during the present year deserves especially to be mentioned. I refer to Pastor Ernest Dhombres, of the Reformed Church of the Saint Esprit, Paris. He died a few months ago, aged seventy. He had been blind for several years, but had borne his affliction in a most submissive and even joyful spirit, still preaching and visiting the sick and bereaved ones of his flock. A beautiful preacher, he was faithful to the old doctrines of the Gospel, now disregarded by so many.

Twenty-five years ago, during that cold, deadly winter of 1870-71, which saw the German armies surround Paris like an iron circle, Ernest Dhombres remained with his parishioners, preaching to them with more than his usual vigor the Gospel of peace and love in the midst of the horrors of war. He was a true patriot, and did not shrink from the painful duty of denouncing from the pulpit our national weaknesses and sins, which were the causes of our sufferings, while he heartily joined in the aspirations and hopes of his people.

The sermons which he preached during that eventful period, and which were published at the time, have been gathered together by loving friends in a beautifully printed volume, with an introductory note by Pastor Couve, the well-known moderator of the Reformed Church. The volume contains a fine portrait of the author, and a most interesting account, by himself, of all the religious and charitable work which the French Christians, imprisoned with their fellow-citizens, accomplished during the siege. This is a chapter almost ignored of French history.

Each sermon is accompanied by a historical sketch, written by Pastor Dhombres, relating all the events which had happened in the city and outside during the period preceding its delivery. Fears and hopes, hunger, cold, revolts of the mob, false news soon disproved, desperate attempts to break the iron circle, all that described by a Christian, a minister of the Gospel, who, while belonging to the same creed as the enemies of his country, is intensely at one with the people among whom God has placed him, and who are his own flesh and blood. This makes of the book" Foi et Patrie" a unique work of its kind. We have read it with passionate interest, and recommend it to the readers of French who love our country and would join with us in praying that the lessons of L'.Annee terrible may * yet bring fruit for this poor, deluded, yet noble and truly great nation.

* "Foi et Patrie," vol. octavo, 232 pp., printed on fine paper. Paris, Berger-Levrault, 5 me des Beaux-Art/!. Price, 80 cents (4 francs).

CENTURIES OF J3Um:iHISM

NINE CENTURIES OF BUDDHIS~f.-V.

BY F. D. SHAWE, LADAK, TIBET.

After thus comparing in detail the actual state of a Buddhist country with the claims of Buddhism, we may well ask, " What is the practical outcome of nine centuries of Buddhism?" As il; now stands at the preseut day, Ladaki Bud'::'llism is a mixture of fetishism and demonism. Images, books, and the Six Syllables are nothing more than fetishes, which, properly treated, have the power of warding off the attacks of countless evil powers. Ladaki Buddhism knows no love, no compassion, no gratitude, no reverence, not even fear of punishment for misdeeds, but only a groveJIing terror of malignant spirits, who find their delight in bullying mankind. With all its vaunted compassion, Buddhism has produced a people whose sole idea is self. With all its vaunted morality, Buddhism has caused the disappearance of all moral cons~iousness. "Vith all its vaunted intellectuality, Buddhism has rendered the people intellectually feebler than they were a few hundred years ago, and so unnsed to reflection that they are absolutely unconscious alike of their own state and of that of their priests. ·With all its vaunted purity, Buddhism has allowed the people to lapse into the most debasing idolatry and abject superstition. Self, and nothing but self, is the center of every man's thought. Not even intellectual selfishness has been attained; food, clothing, and sexual delights are the end-all and be-all of the life of a Ladaki. After mature consideration, I am constrained to believe that those qualities which endear the Ladaki people to those Europeans who have intimate dealings with them are not the results of Buddhism, but exist in spite of Buddhism.

James Gilmour wrote as follows: "Mongol Buddhism and holiness have long ago parted company, and it seems possible for men and women, living among and participating in scenes of unblushing evil, to be at the same time experiencing the effectual consolations of religion. This seems, at first sight, incredible; but I am convinced that it is true. And perhaps no more serious charge could be brought against any religion than this, which holds true of Buddhism: that, notwithstanding many excellent doctrines which characterize it as a theory, its practical effect is to delude its votaries as to moral guilt, to sear their consciences as with a hot iron, to call the wicked righteous, and send men down to the grave with a lie in their right hand." This scathing denunciation is, word for word, true of Ladak and Tibet generally. And inquire where you will in Buddhist countries from those who have in lengthy residence acquired some behindthe-scenes knowledge of the real state of the people, the answer is always in similar terms: " Buddhism has not accomplished what it professes to do; it does notsustaiu a moral life among its adherents."

But, it may be said, "Your description is very sad; but really such things as those you mention are not rmknown in so-called Christian coun-

OF BUDDHA . CARVED IN THE ROCK, LADAK, TIBET, A STREET IN LEH

NINE CEN'l'URIES OF BUDDHISM

tries. " I am not concerned at present to contrast Christianity with Bud. dhism; but I may yet be allowed to suggest two points for reflection: Firstly, the evil and immoralIty in Christian countries is not so unblushing as in this Buddhist land. In Christian countnes such things are obliged to keep in the background, while in Ladak they stalk unashamed in broad noonday. There is an immense difference in degree. Secondly, these things happen in Christian countries in direct antagonism to the efforts of Christianity. Not only by words from the pulpit and in the press, but by unwearying efforts, entailing great expeuse of time, money, and men, real Christians are striving to stem. the evil. In Ladak and Tibet not an effort is made to bring about a change, not even a voice is raised in protest. Christianity is engaged in a perpetual warfare ; Buddhism tacitly assents in evil. This is a fundamental difference.

Indeed, nothing else can be expected. As long as the lamas remain unreformed, a salutary influence cannot be exerted from within Buddhism. But the lamas cannot be reformed. An earnest effort was made by Tsongkapa, the founder of the yellow sect; the impetus, however, exhausted itself, and his followers are rapidly disappearing in the slough of iniquity and self-righteousness which represents Tibetan Buddhism. Nor need this astonish us, for Tsongkapa has merely shown by example what was foreshadowed in theory. Buddhism is in doctrine the apotheosis of selfishness. While in othe, religions the commands of a deity are the standard of life, in Buddhism the advantage of self is the center point. All existence in every form brings misery, and selflshness demands that release from this misery be found. All self-denial, compassion, love and charity, enjoined as they are by Buddhism, are merely a means for freeing self from pain. They are not commanded because they are in themselves good, but because they are a profitable investment. No appeal is made to the sympathy inherent in most people for what is good simply because it is good; in Buddhism the appeal lies solely to the selfish advantage of the " ego." True, this is a higher, so to say, aristocratic form of selfishness, and has produced many really deep and beautiful moral precepts, especially as shown in the Ohammapada, ~ ')ok from which apologists of Buddhism draw most of their quotations. None the less, however, selfishness remains the mainspring of action, and it is impossible but that the higher selfishness must deteriorate into self-indulgence and finally sensuality. Tibetan lamas and laymen have arrived at this latter point, and a greater power than sublimated selfishness is required to cause a chauge.

The fact is, that the Buddhism of Gautama as the religion of the people is dead. As the application of electricity produces movements in a corpse, so can Buddhism be temporarily galvanized into action. The intense earnestness of Christianity is having a reflex action, producing at the present day galvanic spasms in the dead body. But that Buddhism is absolutely dead is written plainly enough in the pages of history. Where are Buddhist charitable hospitals 1 Where free dispensaries 1

ROMANISM IN CHINA

Where orphanages ~ Where teachers of the deaf and dumb 1 Where asylums for the idiot or the leper ~ We must go to Christian countries, and to the efforts of Christian people in Buddhist countries, if we would see these. While Christian countries are-very slowly and with many a halt and relapse, yet still surely-advancing, Buddhist countries have been for centuries stationary, or are even, as Tibet and Mongolia, engaged in a retrograde movement.

Let me not be misunderstood. The Buddha Gautama I consider to have been a most earnest and thoughtful searcher after truth ; and I know of no scheme, outside of revealed religion, which contains more of eternal truth and justice, not excepting the Greek philosophies. The Heidelberg Castle is II great edifice, justly exciting admiration ; but it is a ruin, and no longer fit for human beings to inhabit. Gautama reared a splendid building, worthy of all attention on the part of those interested in the spiritual housing of mankind; but it is a hopeless ruin, and has proved itself unable to protect those who have sought shelter in it from the attacks of what was long ago defined as "the lust of the flesh, and lust of the eyes, and the pride of life." " A whited 2epulcher, which indeed appears beautiful outward, but is within full of dead men's bones and of all uncleanness. "

ROMANISM IN CHINA.

BY REV. JOHN ROSS, MUKDEN, CHINA.

The history of the Roman Catholic Church in China is one laden wit.h lessons as to the character of that Church, and one which gives the only satisfactory key to open the mystery of Chinese hostility to We,stern peoples. The Jesuits who zealously pushed their way to the foot of the throne in China were men who were guided by wise counsels and men . trained in all the learning of the West. Professors of the Sorbonne, with men of leading minds among the Jesuits of Paris, were seut under royal auspices and with regal gifts. By their mathematical learning they procured for themselves the control of the observatory in Peking, the construction of the all-important annual almanac, and the respect of all who loved learning. Never in any court had they so thorough a hold of royalty as they had during the long reign of Kanghi. Had they been able to get him baptized, as they had hoped, or had they continued the policy which guided them into and retained them in his favor, China might have long ere now been virtually a vassal of the Pope. From among the most brill. iant scholars of the Empire they had numerous converts, and some of the best books ever written in favor of Christian doctrine were the product of high officials converted to Romanism. That Church was not then wholly given over to the idolatry of Mary as it is now. But the Nemesis of Jesuitry, despite that splendid commencement, rapidly followed in the wake of prosperity. The successor of Kanghi did not reverence them with the affection of his father. A younger brother was a great friend of theirs. With other younger brothers the Jesuits conspired to dethrone the Emperor and set this friendly younger brother on the throne. The Em- peror was aware of the treason, but left it alone till some of the leaders retired into Mongolia to take steps to collect an army. Then suddenly the chief conspirators were apprehended. The Jesuits were banished to the west of Kansu. The intercession in their behalf of a special embassy of Portugal, which then possessed the commercial supremacy i~ the East, was the cause of the death of the prisoners. For learning, by overland mount- ed courier from Canton, the design of that embassy, the Government sent messengers to the vVest, and the Jesuits were put to death. Steps were taken to prevent the high-handed proceedings of converts all over the em- pire. The administration of justice was impossible where the Roman Catholics congregated in any numbers-·for they went in a body to the yamen and terrified the magistrate into acquiescence to their will. No Roman Catholic convert, accused of any crime whatsoever, could be brought to justice. Measure after measure was adopted to stop this con- stant overawing of magistrates; and as nothing else availed, the persecu- tion began which put an end once for all to the unbearabie authority which the Roman Catholic Church had arrogated to itself in the interior. From that time the Boman Catholics were under a cloud more or less dark till the French war dispelled the cloud and gave them as much liberty (1860) as ever they had to carry out their will-which they could now do without any fear of resulting persecution. The manner in which they have acted in China since has produced the fire of anti-foreign feeling which has roused every riot which has occurred in this land. The Chinese are as yet incapable of differentiating between the peoples of the West. Americans are as much foreigners as French ; and the hatred is against the foreigner on account of the doings of the French. The Chinese dread the spread of the foreigner into the country-for every foreigner is a center of more or less disturbance. If, therefore, an American missionary is mobbed when building a foreign house or a church after the Western fashion, let no one think that the mob is opposed to the teaching of Christianity. The Chinese have nothing but respect for the Christian system; but thcy hate, because they fear, the foreigner. Not as a missionary has anyone ever been attacked, but as a foreigner. The story is too long to relate why this anti-foreign feeling is so deep-seated and widespread. But it is all to be laid at the door of the Roman Catholics. That Church is said to be semi-political. In China you must omit the "semi" before you can understand the truth. The Roman Catholics never preach to the heathen. They rarely preach to their own people, who are grossly ignorant of the elementary principles of Christ's teaching. They don't preach; but if a convert has a grudge against a neighbor he goes to the priest and tells him that so and so is "reviling the Roman Catholic Church. " If the quarrel is serious, he takes with him the fragments of the cross worshiped by the converts instead of their former idols and accuses his enemy of having broken the cross. In nine of ten cases the Roman Catholic breaks the cross and goes with this story, as the common people dare not quarrel with a Roman Catholic. The priest sends ~ document to the judge purporting to proceed from a high official by imperial authority, stamped with a formidable-looking official stamp. This docnment demands the pnnishment of the offender. That man is imprisoned, and gets out again only after the Roman Catholics are satisfied with the punishment received and the amouut of money paid; for in all cases money is the chief concern. If the judge is slow in carrying ont the desire of the priest, the latter waits upon him in person, and will not leave till his object is attained. In very exceptional cases the jndge is unable to bring himself to carry out the outrageous demand. Then the priest goes in person to the Governor-General, lays his complaint against the judge, who has at last either to yield or be degraded and succeeded by one who will decide according to the pleasure of the priest or bishop. Often, however, the offender is taken to the Roman Catholic Church, where there is a place of torture, which no native ever leaves without bitterly repenting ever having called in question the power of the Roman Catholics.

The Roman Catholic priests are high officials with civil rank. They assume a style and dignity snperior to that of a county judge. The bishop has the dignity of a judge of appeal. The cardinal is " King" of the Church, and the Pope "Emperor." The demands of the Roman Catholic Church-at least in Manchuria and in Szchuen,.not in Shantung, I understand-are the demands of civil officials acting under imperial authority. What know the Chinese of all this ~ They only know that France upholds all these pretensions, and has once and again refused to curtail the action of the priesthood in this dictation to the native officials. These latter are degraded in the eyes of the people because of their subserviency to this foreign despotism which has gradually enveloped them round. The people are indignant that there is no appeal from the unrighteous tyranny of Roman Catholics. Is it speciany wonderful that there should be occasional riots 1 Would such action-and far worse, which I care not to mention at present-be tolerated for a day in America or in any of the nations of Europe? For a quarter of a century I have resided among the Chinese and Manchus. The outcry against them is a libel upon one of the most sober, diligent, gentle races on the face of the earth. My sympathies are entirely with the Chinese, despite the blind folly of the means they take to get rid of the foreigner. They believe the missionary is a teacher of religion only as a pretext under cover of which he carries on political aims to subvert Chinese subjects from their allegiance. However long those have been in China who declare that this hatred is confined to officials and literary classes, they are ignorant of the

1896.j

facts of Chinese present life and past history. In the open ports you can never come to uuderstand the Chiuese. You must live among them and come into contact with all classes. There are few of the poorest families in China who are not connected with or interested in some one or more of the literary and official classes. There is no caste in China. Did the common people not regard the foreigner with at least as great a hatred as the official and literary classes no riot would be possible. They would not run the risk of losing their life merely to act on what they considered the falsehoods of the ruling class. Chinese are exceedingly ignorant of us ; not a few of us, missionaries and merchants, are equally ignorant of the Chinese.

What is the practical outcome of this hurriedly written paper? It is the desire to earnestly entreat everyone directly interested in the conversion of the Chinese to manifest Christian forbearance instead of worldly revenge; to show the Chinese in practical life what is the real meaning of Christ's teaching and of Christ's example. Instead of the ready fault-finding-for which there is reason enough-let there be the quiet sympathy which will endeavor to understand the Chinese mental attitude. Let, above all, the desire be everywhere manifested in our dealings with the Chinese to remove from their minds the root of all the mischief-the belief that we are political agents. Never let anyone lightly move the foreign power. Appeals to Cresar and cries for the gunboat, for ministerial dictation in Peking or consular action in the provinces should be resorted to only in the most extreme cases. There has been lately on the part of many an unexpected eagern()ss to cling for protection to worldly power, instead of leaving all in the Power which is over all. To me it is saddening in the extreme to discover how much it has been forgotten that the " weapons of our warfare are not carnal. " Every resort to carnal weapons is but another proof to the Chinese that we are political agents. Remove this belief, you open the way for the best classes of Chinese-those who most love their country-to become Christian. It is gratifying to know that many in the church are iI'ltensely patriotic. It is still more gratifying to know that gradually the _truth on this matter is making its way slowly but steadily into all ranks. No Chinaman will be found who is ready to object to the teachings of Christianity. The most bigoted Confucianist, in coming face to face with Christian teaching, can but explain, "Jesns is the sage of the West, Confucius the sage of the East; you follow yours and allow us to follow ours." There is but one great seriously mighty barrier at present against the speedy advance of Christianity, and that is the belief that we are political agents. China sorely needs Christianity. Confucianism is an ethical and political system second ('mly to Christian teaching. Buddhism is an atheistic pessimism holding out the cessation of being as the ultimate hope of man's greatest and holiest efforts. Taoism has degenerated into a poor magi?al system worthy, perhaps, in many of its exhibitions, to be placed side by side with the absurdities of

FHOM: l{OMISII MISSIONS

" spiritualism. " These three systems, despite the lunatic attempts of some Westerns to galvanize one or all of them into something like life, are utterly unavailing before the heart-cries of this nation. Heart-sickness everywhere in this land can be cured only by that which is foolishness to the wisdom of this world. Here, as elsewhere, it is true that Christianity alone contains and alone bestows the highest promise and fulfillment for the life that now is and for that which is to come.

LESSONS FROM ROMISH MISSIONS.

BY REV. WILLIAM: FUTHEY GIBBONS, FORTY FORT, PA.

However corrupt the Romish Church may be in practice at the present time, howevcr false as the custodian of doctrine in the past, it is well to recall the fact that she has always been faithful to her missionary principles. It is true there have been ages when the flame burned low; worldliness and luxury have at times been more attractive than hardship and martyrdom; but we must not forget that it was the Roman Church which preached the Gospel to our ancestors in Germany, in Britain, in Gaul, and in the Scandinavian peninsula, and that Rome to-day sends her missionaries to all parts of the world. Let us not despise the experience of the Romish Church in the work of missions, even tho we send missionaries among the members of her communion, while she sends missionaries to Protestant lands. If her methods are bad, let us avoid 1hem ; if they are sound, let us adopt them.

1. The first great lesson that Rome can teach Protestantism in mission work is the law of economy of effort. The Romish Church is divided into more sects and parties than any other church in the world, yet all these discordant elements and interests are held together by one common aimto gain power among the nations of the earth. How much nobler would be the purpose to unite all true believers of one common Master for the sake of advancing His kingdom throughout the whole earth! But if we cannot as yet agree on terms of church consolidation at home or on mission fields, let us at least learn from tlle Roman Catholics not to embarrass each other by multiplying denominational missions in the same district. The plan of apportioning out different mission fields to different societies and orders of monks has been one secret of success of Romish missions. As each new field is opened the Pope appoints as missionaries to it the members of that society which is best fitted to carryon the work.

2. The law of the necessity of self-denial. Dr. George VV. Knox has recently said: "It is not surprising that the heroic missions of the Romish Church win the plaudits of onlookers who are not impressed by the pleasant home life, the wife and children, and abundant comforts of the Protestant missionary. However out of sympathy with the dogmas of the Romish Church, their poverty, endurance, patience, and suffering excite the admiration of us all. Every thoughtful missionary at times is forced to ask himself whether the reformation did not go too far; whether the priestly monastic, militant types are not, after all, more in accord with the missionary spirit. And Protestants turn to the older church for instruction as to the conduct of the great campaign."

Whoever reads the Annals of the Society for the Propagation of the Faith must be struck by the somewhat theatric nature of modern Catholic mISSIOns. The Romish missionary never forgets that he is a spectacle to angels and to men, and especially to Protestants and to heathen. Especially when he is telling his own story does this dramatic element show itself. Yet after all allowance has been made for the exaggerations of heated imagination there is still room for a large amount of genuine self-denial. It is not strange that this shonld be true when we remember the Romish doctrine of the merit of good works.

No one can read many pages of medieval history without finding the story of some zealous Catholic-merchant, monk, or missionary-who sought the crown of the martyr or canonization as a saint through exposure to the dangers incident to carrying the religion of Christ to the savage heathen tribes of Northern Europe. The shores of the Baltic were as many days'journey from Rome in that day as the banks of the Congo are from us, and the means of obtaining a footing for civilization on the new soil were much less efficient then than now. Just as surely as there were many beautiful examples of earnest Christian living in the midst of the spiritual dearth of the Church of Rome during the Middle Ages, so surely were there examples of earnest, self-denying missionaries during the same period.

Of all the records of devotion none is more striking than that of Raymond Lull. It may with truth be said of him, in the words of one of his own treatifles, that he labored afl a missionary" that the blessed name of the Lord Jesus, which is still unknown in most parts of the world and among most nations, may be manifested and obtain universal adoration." The intense energy of the man may be seen from the fact that he traveled more widely, in spite of the inconveniences of thirteenth-century locomotion, than most modern missionaries do in these days of express trains and ocean greyhounds. In addition to, and in spite of his long journeys to preach to the Mohammedans and to appeal to the Pope and councils to establish schools for the teaching of Arabic and to undertake and support missions to the Mohammedans, he was the author of 486 treatises, most of which are still in existence. The great Humboldt speaks of him with enthusiasm as a natural philosopher and chemiflt and as the independent inventor of the mariner's compass. His life, after his sudden and striking conversion, was one long succession of suffering, imprisonment, and banishment, ended by martyrdom. Altho he had been banished from Tunis for disputation and for preaching to the followers of Islam and forbidden to land there again on the pain of death, yet when his work was done in Europe, at the age of eighty he returned to Tunis, went boldly into the open square of Bugia, the capital, and proclaimed salvation through Christ. A erowd gathered; it was known that he was uuder sentence of death by stoning; a few stones were thrown, and he was hustled by the crowd toward the seashore. Yet in the confusion he kept his face toward his enemies, still crying out, " None but Christ!" Once outside the town, the crowd of angry Turks fell upon him with showers of stones. At last he fell, but rallying and raising himself on his hands and knees he shouted again, "None but Christ I"~ It was his last testimony. Left for dead, he was taken on shipboard by a Christian sea captain, only to die. Thus perished a man who did more than any other single missionary, from that day to this, for the conversion of the Mohammedans. The motto of his life might well have been these words from one of his own books: " lIe who loves not lives not; he who lives by the Life cannot die." He advocated, as the most practicable method of missionary work by the Church, the establishment of institutions of learning where holy monks of great wisdom could learn various languages, so as to be able to preach to unbelievers. Had the Church responded to his call, Raymond Lull would have anticip'l.ted William Carey by exactly seven centuries.

Details of similar mart.yrdoms in China and Japan in the Middle Ages, among the Iroquois and Hurons in the early days in our own couutl'y, in the Soudan and the Congo country in our own time might easily be multiplied. Parkman's histories tell of such cases as those of Brebeuf and Lallemant, who, having been tortured with the most exquisite cruelty, escaped from their rescuers to go back to their tormentors in order to preach to them and to administer the sacrament of the Mass. However mistaken or even fanatical such men may have been, we cannot help admiring their lofty courage, their steadfast devotion, and their splendid self -denial.

3. The Law Concerning the Preaching of t,he Word. There are several lessons we may learn from the failures of the Romanists. Nothing they have done is more clearly a mistake than the dependence they have put in other ageucies than the Gospel of Christ. The whole question of the efficacy of the sacrameuts emerges here. Could anything be more pathetic than the wonderful sacrifices made by the Jesuits to baptize Indians who did not know they were being baptized, to sprinkle holy water on sleepiug heathen Chinamen, or to administer the sacrament of extreme unction to dyiug Africans unconscious of what was being done ~ Of course Protestants believe that such methods are not worthy of the name of missionary effort. But some people who ought to know better are advocating other meaus than the presentation of the Gospel as missionary work.

We do not for a moment discount the educational work of the missionary. He must teach the people among whom he labors to use both brain and hand. He mllst do all he can to civilize them. He will reduce their speech to writing if it is not already a written language. He will teach them to till the soil if they are not already an agricultural people. He will teach them all the arts and sciences possible. He will aid them to develop the resources of their country iu every possible manner. He will be the apostle of culture and material prosperity, of literature and enterprise; but first and above all he must be the herald of Christ.

Altho not au example of the most illegitimate methods of Romish mission work, Francis Xavier is the most conspicuous failure because he failed to teach the Word. It is pure extravagance to call him " the Apostle of the Indies," and to compare him with St. Paul, as some historians of the Church of Rome have done. It is pure partisan blindness which does not see that his work amounted to almost nothing that was permanent. To be sure, he opened the way into Asia for other members of the Society of Jesus, of which he was one of the founders; but the lasting spiritual results of his work were pitifully small. This poverty of results was due, we believe, to dependence on other agencies than the Word of God. Xavier always speaks of having made Christians: "Feci Ohristianos" is his constant expression. These people were manufactured into Christians by holding up the crucifix before the multitudes who gathered to hear him and persuading them to bow before it, or by taking the branch of a tree and sprinkling them with consecrated water. His zeal knew no bounds. All day long he toiled to administer the sacraments to as many people as possible, taking neither time for eating nor sleeping, and spending the short remainder of his nights in prayer. "Amplius /" (" More !") was still his cry, even when he was most thronged with candidates for baptism or confession. If snch methods could havc been permanently successful, there was no reason why Xavier should not have succeeded; for he had every advantage of money and power behind him. He could make it profitable to become a Christian in India. The poor and the suffering were liberally relieved. Besides administering to the bodily diseases of all who would come to him, and feeding all the hungry who swarmed to his ministrations, he had the temporal power of the Viceroy of Madras behind him. Four thousand gold fanams were granted by the Viceroy to pay the " priests," so-called, which Xavier appointed from among his converts in each village. When it is remembered that St. Francis spent but a few days, or at most but a few weeks, in each village, we need not be surprised that his converts soon lapsed back into heathenism in name, from which they had never emerged, in fact, even tho they were presided over by the" fit persons," as he calls these priests, who had been selected to draw the salary from the royal treasury. Xavier's failure is acknowledged not by Protestants only, but even by members of his own society, the Jesuits. Abbe Dubois laments that the work was not thorough. Indeed, St. Francis himself felt that he had failed. In a letter to the King of Portugal, when he is about to leave the country for China, he gives up his plan for converting the Hindus through the offices of the Church, and urges that the Viceroy be held accountable for making his subjects Christians by civil power. He says: "I wish that you would mention each of us by name, and say that we are not responsible ; but that the duty of spreading Christianity depends upon the Viceroy and upon him alone." He goes on to urge the King to punish, by imprisonment and confiscation of property, the governors of such provinces where there were few neophytes added to the Holy Church. This he feels it his solemn duty to urge.

It would not be fair to speak thus of the failure of Xavier's work and to seem to cast discredit upon him without going on to say a word concerning his piety and his sufferings. His letters show a wonderful zeal, and his life of self· abnegation proves that his zeal was genuine. One of the most beautiful hymns we owe to him, " Jesus, I love Thee, not because I hope for heaven thereby,"

reveals the pure and beautiful soul of the mau. Notlling was too painful for him if he could move the hearts of men thereby. One of his methods was to scourge himself vicariously in order to make merit for the person whom he was endeavoring to convert, and in whose presence the penance was performed. .

Hough, in his "History of Christianity in India," says: "His personal character appears to have been unexceptionable. His missionary character also in many respects is worthy of admiration. For grandeur of design and diligence in execution; for disinterested love to man ; for unwearied devotion, self-denial, renunciation of the world, intrepidity in dangers, and many other estimable qualities, he has left behind him an example which few have surpassed since the apostles' days."

4. The Law of Separation. The Romish Church is a mighty political engine of power. We may learn that the success of the missionary comes " not by might or by power, but by My Spirit, saith the Lord." The wholo question of the union of Church and State is involved in the Romish theory of missions. More than once the Pope and his agents have secured the promulgation of a decree by the governments of certain provinces declaring allegiance to the papal see only to find that the people would not submit; or it has been found that if the people have become Catholic in name, they have remained heathen in fact. Men cannot be made Christians by proclamation, even tho they be willing.

The experience of Rome ought to teach us to avoid all political entanglements. One of the most amusing failures which the Romish Church has made to introduce Christianity by treating with the government of a country was in the case of the successors of Jenghiz Khan. Messengers had come from the Tartar empire, which was threatening to overrun all Europe, to the court of Louis IX., "Saint Louis," with stories of the willingness of the Tartars to accept Christianity, As the Tartars were known to be Deists, with little or no religion of their own, and as they looked with equal favor on Buddhism, Mohammedanism, and Christianity, the pious King of France sent an embassy with rich presents to the Grand Khan Gajuk, asking him to make Christianity the religion of his empire. But the barbarian Mongols regarded the presents as tokens of the submission of Louis to their authority, and sent back the messengers. The a famous William of Rubruk was sent by St. Louis at the head of a second body of ambassadors on journey of 5000 miles to be bandied about from one chieftain to another until he reached the Grand Khan himself. But instead of being allowed to introduce Christianity, at the close of a disputation with Mohammedans and Buddhists, the Franciscan monk was sent back with a threatening demand to Louis to tender his submission in due form and become tributary to the Khanate of Tartary.

5. The Law of Unworldliness. One cause of the failure of the Romish Church to do permanent missionary work in certain countries has been the immoralities of those who have followed the missionaries. The Romish missionaries who followed Xavier were expelled from Japan by the indignant natives in 1614 principally because of the flagrant wrongs done by the merchants, sailors, and adventurers who swarmed into the country in their wake. We may learn from the Romish missionaries in another field to labor with the settlers and traders who have gone among heathen tribes. In 1586 the famous Jesuit mission was established in Paraguay. Here the intolerable cruelty of the Spaniards had long rendered fruitless all the efforts of the Franciscans to convert the Indians. The Jesuits wisely judged that the Spaniards needed reconverting first. They turned their efforts toward their reformation with so good effect that before long the Indians, believing that there must be something in a religion which could so change the conduct of the whites, began again to return to Christianity or to seek baptism for the first time.

But the Romanists are not alone answerable for crimes against weak, helpless, uncivilized. nations. It is impossible to estimate how much the liquor trade, licensed vice, and the immorality of so-called Christian nations have done to retard the progress of the world's evangelization. No pages of statistics nor figures of speech can give an adequate idea of the wrong done to China by the opium traffic of Christian England or to WeRtel'll Africa by the liquor trade of Christian United States and Germany. It is of no use to say that the Church does not stand responsible for these evils j the heathen, among whom our missionaries go, look upon the missionary and the merchant as being equally the representatives of the same country. If the missionaries are merchants, if the missionaries make money profit out of their converts, worse still, if the missionaries are cruel or licentious men, how impossible is it that their efforts should be successful, no matter what they teach. While we are far from charging these sins against the Romish missionaries as a class, yet the history of the work of Cardinal Ximenes in the West Indies and Mexico and of the Jesuits in Paraguay may stand as an illustration of the cause of failure to win the natives because of worldly or sinful lives.

6. The Law of Other Worldliness. Closely connected with the last is the failure to do permanent work because the missionaries of Rome have been satisfied with a Christianity that is merely nominal. To secure this outward assent to the doctrines of Rome, her missionaries, but especially the Jesuits, have been willing to make almost any concession to the heathen prejudices of the people they were trying to win. Mosheim gives a very full account of the methods employed by the Society of Jesus in India and China. In these countries during the seventeenth century they won converts by wholesale by adapting the doctrines of the heathen to the teachings of the Church of Rome. Only the more flagrantly wicked practices of the heathen were condemned; whatever could be twisted from a heathen to a Romish significance was kept. The Jesuits of this period concluded that St. Francis Xavier had made a mistake by beginning at the lowest classes. They supposed they could easily win the lower after they had converted the higher classes. So, in order to win the Brahmins, Robert de Nobili, a nobleman of Tuscany and a member of the Society of Jesus, having perfected himself in Sanscrit, Telegu and Tamil, as well as in the social customs of the Brahmins, went to India and declared himself a Brahmin come from the West. He conducted himself after the manner of the most ceremonious of the Brahmins, and would not suffer hims3if to be approached except by men of high caste. He brought with him a parchmentforged of course, which declared that the Brahmins of Rome were descended from the god Brahm, and were of more ancient foundation than the Brahmins of India. The parchment declared, further, that the members of the Society of Jesus were the direct descendants of Brahm. When the authenticity of the parchment was questioned, De Nobili did not hesitate to declare on his oath its truthfulness. He also forged a Sanscrit book purporting to be a fifth Veda, which he and his fellow-Jesuits swore they had received from Brahm. The result of this policy was that in three years seventy high.caste Brahmins had accepted tha Christian doctrines concerning God, the atonement, and the leading teachings of Christian morality. They abandoned their idols, but retained caste distinctions. Angry opposition arose; but in spite of this thirty thousand converts ware gathered. Separate churches were built for the high and low castes, while the outcasts were forbidden even to approach the Brahmin-Jesuit priests. But however successful the work seemed, it is not strange that such a policy of falsehood and accommodation should soon have brought disastrous failure. The noble kinsman of Robert de Nobili, the great Cardinal Bellarmine, himself a Jesuit, protested most solemnly against such a policy. Altho the order compelled him to retract, other orders of the Church had influence enough to secure a bull from Gregory XV. in 1623 which was unfavorable to the Jesuits. To this bull the Jesuits paid no heed; but in time their own falsehood, their mercantile speculations and other secular

1896·1 THE INQUISITION AND ITS" HOLY OFFICES.'"

undertakings, all contributed to the collapse of the order, which was repressed by Clement XIV. in 1773.

Such are some of the lessons whIch we may learn from our friends the enemy. What shall be the outcome of the struggle carried on along such different lines to WIn the world from heathenism? In the language of a modern writer: "The future of Protestantism depends upon itself. Our clergy must show a greater readiness than Catholic priests to go anywhere at the call of duty. The welcome to Protestant houses of worship should be more free and cordial than to Catholic sanctuaries. Our laity must prove that their gratitude to Christ for a free salvation is at all times a larger draught upon their financial resources than the doctrine of penance which supplements the cross by works of personal sacrifice and merit. Our missionaries must swarm most numerously among the millions of heathenism. In the competition with Catholicism we must not depend solely upon principles-we must show larger and richer fruitage than they."

But this is not all. We must not sit down to rest in the hope that Protestantism will survive because it is the fittest to surviv€l. Some meu are questioning whether the Anglo-Saxon type of Christianity is the fittest religion for the Oriental mind. Such a question proves that that man's religion cannot win because it lacks the great force of faith. Our hope is in the promise of the Lord of Hosts, who has said that the kingdoms of this world shall become the kingdoms of the Lord and of His Christ. With faith in Him we hasten the coming of His kingdom.

THE INQUISITION AND ITS "HOLY OFFICES."

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Few people, even among intelligent Protestants, are familiar with the infamous history of the Inquisition. When in Rome, few spots more repay investigation than the Palazzo del Santo Uffizo, near the Vatican, the building formerly used for the" Holy Office" as instituted by Paul III., in 1542. The tribunal was abolished by the Roman Assembly after the revolution of February, 1849, but restored in the June following by Pius IX. During the French occnpation of Rome, the old Palazzo was turned into barracks, and the business of the Inquisition was transferred to the Vatican.

When Paul III., seeking to deal a death-blOW at the Protestant Reformation, issued his bull in 1542, creating the tribunal of the" Holy Office," (!) he appointed six cardinals-Caraffa and :roledo being the chief inquisitors-who were clothed with power to appoint successors, and with authority to decide all cases as a court of final appeal. All parties, rich and poor, patrician or plebeian alike, were given over into their hands to imprison on suspicion, to punish on conviction, to torture by way of compelling confession. TIle only power not entrusted to them was the right of pardon-His Holiness reserving that prerogative to himself. And the Inquisition thus became, in a double sense, a court that showed no leniency, and its victims had indeed" judgment without mercy."

The rules of its action are a curious relic of papal equity. Let those who think the papacy needs no " missions" carefully read and ponder them: 1. In affairs of faith there must not be a moment's delay, but on the slightest suspicion proceedings must be taken.

2. No regard must be paid to any potentate or prelate, whatever his power or dignity.

3. On the contrary, the greatest severity must be shown toward those who seek to shelter themselves under the protection of a ruler; only where confession is made are leniency and fatherly compassion to be shown.

4. To heretics, and especially Calvinists, no toleration must be granted. The cardinal chiefs of the Inquisition did full justice to their" Iloly Office" as thus defined. And if Paul III. was a severe superintendent, his successor, Paul IV., out-Heroded Herod for the violence of his persecuting zeal. When he assumed the papal tiara he was already in his eightieth year, yet it was said of him proverbially that he knew not what it was to make a concession; and certainly in his conduct of the " Holy Office" he exhibited an unrelenting hatred of heretics, mixed with a severity which was absolutely merciless, and an intolerance that was absolutely unbending. He was the impersonation of Talus with his iron flail. His very eyes flashed fire, and his tall, erect, spare form seemed wrought of iron with nerves of steel. To one end all his energies were devoted-at any cost to put down heretics and make the Roman Catholic See triumph~ ant over all " reformers," a world-wide power with undisputed supremacy. In fact, so terribly hard was his iron rule that when, on August 18th, 1559, he died, a riot arose, and" hell broke loose. " The prison 0'£ the Inquisi- tion was broken open and fired, the prisoners being released. The rioters went to the chamber of 1he Inquisition and slew the chi.ef inquisitor, burned or spoiled all the archives, and were hardly restrained from bnrning also the convent of Sofia Minerva, where the old court of the Inquisition existed, and where Galileo underwent his famous ordeal of trial for astronomic heresies.

Abont the saddest things there is often a grim humor; and the " Holy Office" is not without its absurd and semi-ridiculous aspects, as when, for instance, in the name of religion, it calmly and systematically countenances the most atrociously irreligious and barbarous proceedings, reminding one of the enormous cruelties inflicted on helpless brute in the name of science, amid the horrors of vivisection, in the interests of eliciting truth, as from victims of inquisitorial tortures.

For example, in the new Palazzo, near the Vatican, one may see the cells lined with reeds, in which a prisoner could not stand upright. A curious advertisemeut appeared iu 1880, offering for sale the" halls of the tribunal, prisons, and dungeons of torture. "

Dr. John Stoughton saw, while in Rome, that unique volume whose title is, "Sacro Arsenale, over oprattica dell' offitio della Santa Inquisitione-con l'insertione d'alcune Regole fatta dal p. Inquisitore, Thomaso Menghini Domenicano, e di diverse annotationi del Dottore gio Pasqualone. MDCCXVI." The sixth part, which treats of the detection of heresy, unblushingly describes methods of interrogation by torture. One would think even the " Holy Office" would hesitate to put such things in print and give such a formidable weapon to the" reformers" and other enemies of the " Holy Roman See;" but the reader must be the judge of the depravity akin to madness that can unhesitatingly commend such atrocities.

Three of these modes of examination by the agonies of torture are specified: Tormento del fuoco, or torture by fire; tm'mento della stangl~etta, or torture with the bolt or bar; and tormento della cannetta, or torture with the soldering pipe! Here, as Dr. Stoughton remarks, is a typical example of "framing iniquity by a law;" and in the pages of this extraordinary volume, with the coolness of the most audacious effrontery, rules are given for the infliction of the most exquisite pain.

And yet, with the most pious conformity to a religious routine, all this holy vivise~tion was inflicted on the helpless human victims in the name of the Church and the compassionate Christ! The inquisitors assembled in solemn fashion, invoking the name of Christ, and prayerfully proceeded to the duties of the Holy Office! Records were put before them of personssuspectos he1·eticaJ pravitatis, as the names of prisoners are entered on the calendars of Newgate, and they summoned before them the accused parties.

Severe questioning, accentuated with exhortation, threatening, persuasion, extorts confession ; if not, then the gentle persuasions of flame and bolt and soldering pipe and other humane appliances are added to elicit the truth, until, to get rid of the intolerable torment, the victim acknowledges anything, however false-for no eonfession satisfies the Holy Office which does not confirm previous suspicion. It is a hall of judgment in which judgment is virtually pronounced in advance, and the examination must confirm the previous decision. Penalties of greater or less severity fonow-a public whipping, confiscation of property, solitary penance, slavery in the galleys for any period, life incarceration; public abjuration is the least of penalties, the auto da fe is the greatest. And all this for what ~ For holding that there is no future purgatory ; that auricular confession is not necessary ; that there is no sin in eating meat on proscribed days; that images and relics are not to be worshiped; that Christ is our sole Advocate with God; that popes who do not live like Peter are not his true successors; that papal indulgences and anathemas are not of any value or weight, and priestly absolutions are not efficacious; that justification is by faith alone; and that the host is not the real body of Christ. How one exults to trace the history of these victims of papal tyranny, who, like the three holy children, could not be intimidated even by torture-like Bartolomeo Bartoccio, who after two years in a cell, doomed to the fires~ walked with a bold step up to the stake, and amid the flames shouted: "Vittoria! Vittoria!" It was said of Savonarola that as the Bishop of Florence threw at him a burning brand, crying, "I cut you off from the Church militant !" he triumphantly replied: "Aye; but you cannot cut me off from the Church triumphant /"

We have not in this brief paper traced the Inquisition either to its beginnings or into its ramifications. Suffice now to say, by way of completeness to the outline of its history, that the first permanent court of inquisition was established in 1248 undeI Innocent IV., the chief direction being vested in the then recently established Dominican order. Previously it had been local; now the tribunal became general, and was introduced successively into Italy, and Spain, and Germany, and Southern France. In France, the Inquisition came to an end under Philip the Fair, tho under Henry II. an unsuccessful attempt was made to revive it as an engine of extermination against the Huguenot heresy.

In Germany, it fell into disnse in the days of the Reformation. But in Spain and Portugal it has a history which has perhaps no parallel in the annals of the race. Early in the reign of Ferdinand and Isabella, Sixtus IV., in 1478, revived the organization after a 'long period, during which it had but a nominal existence; the crown, however, both controlling the acts and appointing the actors of the court.

In 1483, a little more than four hundred years ago, the Spanish Inquisition began its terrible c~reer under Thomas de Torquemada. The number of victims, as given by Llorente, the popular historian of the Inquisition, is nothing short of appalling. During the sixteen years of Torquemada's tenure of office alone there were nearly nine thousand persons who were burned! Under Diego Deza, the second head of the tribunal, in eight years over sixteen hundred suffered at the stake. Some have doubted or denied the accuracy of these statements; but after making all possible deductions and reductions, it is impossible calmly to contemplate the amount of cruelty undoubtedly practised. The horror which these records excite finds little parallel except in that awakened by the modern Armenian massacres.

The rigor of the Spanish Inquisition abated in the later part of the last century, after a period of three hundred years, the full history of which can never be written; and if it were, should be written in blood and deposited in the archives of hell.

The whole method of inquisitorial proceedings illustrates the irony of history. A party on mere suspicion could be arrested and imprisoned at will, and kept in prison until it pleased his judges to submit him to exami· nation. The proceedings were secret. He was confronted by no accusers, nor did he even know their names, and, in some cases, not even the

REGt1LA1'En VtcE IN GE~VA

grounds of suspicion! The evidence of an accomplice was inadmissible, and torture was always the dernier ,·esort to extort confession of guilt. If, after the torture ceased, the victim disowned the confession made on the rack, he was put to torture again till he once more "cmifessed the truth" as before. The fact that no such tribunal is in operation to-day proves, alas! nothing but that the Holy Roman Catholic Church has no longer the autocratic power which made such high.handed atrocities possible. When Father Recker can boldly assert that" Heresy should be reckoned and punished in the thought," intolerance is not dead, and only the power is necessary to revive the Holy Office. Rome no more tolerates Protestant heresies today than at any other time since 1248. Let us not deceive ourselves, nor abate our solemn protest against the errors which ensnare human souls in the name of Christianity. " Separation" is the watchword of the day, not" Union," and charity itself demands this separation that we " be not partakers of her plagues."

* REGULATED VICE IN GENEVA.

In a letter to the friends of repeal in Great Britain, an esteemed corre- spondent gives a vivid picture of the course of events at Geneva on 8un- day, March 22d, when by a large majority on a popular vote, the regula- tion of vice was confirmed. The writer says: " ::: have been called to witness a dark page in the history of human life. It is painful to me to have to record it; but its lessons are needful and solemn, and I wish I had a voice to reach to the end of the civilized world, that those lessons might be heard. How many years we have had the hard task imposed on us of trying to show people-good people-the horrible princiids embodied in the State regulation of vice, and the results which must necessarily follow; and they would not, will not, believe us. You already know the result of the popular vote-we had 4068, as against 1;300, a crushing defeat. I must presently explain how the people were misled by the Government; so that this cannot be quite truly said to be the verdiet of the people, tho to all the world it seems so. It will be, and is, a great triumph for our adversaries everywhere. I am glad that the gates of this inferno were thrown open, and that the results of a hundred years of Government organized and protected vice have been fur once fully revealed.

" Sunday morning-the voting day-I went to an early service in a Free church, wher<l most of our friends go. There was great life in that service, at the end of which most of us had the Sacrament together in almost absolute silence. I should rather have liked that we had all received it Rtanding, with a drawn sword in one hand, as the old crusaders did. The spirit of war, however, was there. as well as the Master's benediction, ' My peace give I unto you.' A dozen or more of our bravest Il"lll * This astouudiug article appeared in the London Ohristian of April 16th, and iB to my mind unequalled in its revelation of human depravity by even the massacres in Armenia. It reminds one of Paul's words: "It is a shame even to speak of those things which are done by them in secret," only here it is done shamelessly and openly.-A. T. P. were absent from that service, having to preside from eight A.M. to six or seven P.M. at the different' urns' (polling-places), and as the Aboli- tionist gentlemen were comparatively few, the best of them had to stay all day at that post. .

" When the result of the poll was known, the leading , tenanciers,'

with their banners and following, forced their way into the Church of the Fusterie, at the entrance of which the final result of the voting had been made known; and then began scenes and processions which had been or- ganized beforehand. It is a pain to write of it; but it is well that the worst should be known, well that the Genevese should have had the awful revelation of the vileness of what they had been harboring in their midst.

You may know, perhaps, that every house of debauchery uuder Govern- ment sanction and protection is obliged to hang up a red lamp over the door, as a guide to visitors. So that now, and especially since Sunday night, that powerful institution which rules Geneva is desiguated aR the , Lampe Rouge.'

" They had organized procesRions in case of a victory, with designs and red lamps. They marched through the whole city, a mass of deviltry and obscenity which I suppose could hardly be seen anywhere else except perhaps in Paris. Soldiers had been posted all about the Fusterie ; but, nevertheless, the red lamps rushed into the church and marched round it inside, locking the gendarmerie out. The latter could not even succeed in forcing their way round the outside of the church, so dense was the crowd.

Inside, it seems, the red lamps held a sort of service to the devil, tramp- ing, swearing, and singing songs of the utmost blasphemy and obscenity.

They sang a hymn which is often sung at meetings or street preachings here, addressed to the Holy Spirit, beginning, 'Source divine of light and life' (in French), and they turned it into a hymn of praise of the' red lamps ' – ' Divine source' to them of all they find most agreeable! They had a banner on two poles, with the names in large letters of de Meuron (a prominent Abolitionist) and the' Bon Dieu,' and a red lamp hanging over both names. They cursed and hissed and howled at the names of God and de Meuron. 'A ba8 le Bon Dieu!' 'A ba8 de Meuron!'

, Vive la Lampe Rouge!' They also parodied a hymn which spoke of the Savior on the cross in a way too awful to speak of, and the indecencies were on a par with the blasphemies.

" Having' consecrated' the red lamps in the large church, they went on to all the other churches and filled the air in front of each with their blasphemies. Then branches of the procession went running to the differ- ent places which they hated most, and where they hoped to find some Abolitionists. They went first to the Young Men's Christian Association, but they had an avant-courier in the person of one of our scouts, who ran faster and told that the' red lamps' were coming, so that all the men as- sembled had just time to get out and disperse, and only windows were left to be battered in. They went to our federation office, but it was locked np. So through the long hours deviltry reigned in the city-an open and impudent saturnalia, flaring its own shame before the eyes of all.

" This revelation of the source and nature of the opposition to us, and of the fruit, 'after its kind,' which State protection of vice brings forth, was necessary, and has begun already to bring about a reaction. Most of all, it has opened the eyes of all the good men, pastors, etc., to the moral pestilence in the midst of which they have been living for several genera- tions. It is profoundly humiliating to the proud Genevese ; for they are a very proud people, and they feel it all the more coming just before their

1896.J AN OPEN LETTER '1'0 OUR MISSIONARIES IN TURKEY

great exhibition, and because they are being taunted and exulted over by the press of France and other countries.

" Now to explain, in a degree, the great majority against us. If the question had been, ' Do you desire the abolition or the maintenance of the rnaisons tolerees.2' every man, woman, and boy would have understood, because the maisons tolerees are as much in evidence and known, as the Cathedral or market-place. But the regulationist majority on the Grand Conseii invented the double question in order, no doubt, to perplex the people. Our friends in the Grand Conseil opposed it with all their might for several days, but in vain. The questions put before the electors were: 1. 'Do you approve of the projet de loi de t'initiative.2 Yes or no.' 2. , Do you approve of the projet de loi of the Government 1 Yes or no. ' You can see what a throwing of dust in their eyes this was. Working men were honestly asking, ' vYhat does it mean l' and during the past five weeks our party were not allowed to hold meetings to instruct the p'eopIe. Every meeting was broken up by the Lampes Rouges, and finally every hall and room was closed against us by a police order. Attempting to speak in the streets or roads, our friends were stoned aud assaulted and silenced by noise. Freedom of public meeting and freedom of speech no longer exist in Geneva. If we had had those liberties it is believed that we might have had a majority of votes. Working women told us that their husbands were good men, but meant to abstain from voting altogether because they did not clearly understand the questions. Many hundreds abstained. Then the Gene'vois had worked hard to tell the peo. pIe that we had deeply injured La Patrie, and troubled Geneva, and spoiled the prospects of the exhibition, and that all the agitators were paid by an English lady who had been sent from London with hundreds of pounds in her pocket. The poor people were misled by this kind of stuff. When one considers all these traps and deceptions put before them, to say nothing of the drink, one almost wonders that there were found 4000 who voted for abolition.

" I have many good things still to report, which we should never have known of but for this appeal to the whole people-so many unexpected adhesions, and, above all, such brave and right action on the part of young men at the university. and even boys in schools."

AN OPEN LETTER TO OUR MISSIONARIES IN TURKEY.

DEARLY BELOVED IN CHRIST: During the past few months I have sought to comfort myself by trying to comfort some of you. Unable longer to continue this, I will put my last effort in the form of a general letter, which, tho it may be too broad for Turkish mail-bags, is not too large for the religious paper of a free people. It may show that the situation is appreciated at home without any compromising utterances on your part.

Bible lands are depicted on the pages of the Bible not merely by the descriptions of the doomsday Book of Joshua, but by the highest spiritual utterances of the prophets. Take an example: "He stood and measured the earth." What mere didactic statement could equal the terseness of that? Measuriug the broad earth without moving from his place! " Then he beheld and drove asunder the nations." To appreciate this we must place ourselves at sunrise outside the gate of some city east of the Jordan and see its flocks pour out in one undistinguishable mass. Sudden- ly a shepherd calls his own sheilp by name, and they follow him to their own pastures, and others do likewise, leaving the place recently the scene of so much life t.otally empty. So here the Lord looks on a crowded bat- tle-field of Syria, where the enemies of Israel hasten to His overthrow.

He does not speak. He only looks; and at that look the hosts of each nation gather by themselves and disappear homeward. "Then the per- petual hills did bow," like the moving cloud splendors that resemble them, and yet even while the mountains flow down at His presence, "His wayI'!

are everlasting." No mere didactic utterance could express these truths so forcibly.

Let us look on another picture. When the primal flood of Turkish carnage and devastation left Asia Minor and entered Europe, their organi- zation was so complete and their weapons so perfect for that age that Europe trembled at the battles which were to decide whether Christ or Mohammed should rule in the land. These men judged Islam by its re- sults, and the impression made by them was intense. In the lapse of a years, however, it has faded out, till now scholars, from the text of their sacred books, tell us priori that the writings of Sakyamouni are the best for Buddhists ; KthoeranChainndestehecltarsasdiictsiofnosr*tahraet nation ; and, passing over others, that the most edifying for the Mos- lem. But while they daintily work out their theories, like a thunderbolt from heaven the word:;; of the Master break on the ear: "By their fruits ye shall know them. Do men gather grapes of thorns or figs of thistles ~"

And, 10 ! the fruit lies to-day before the eye:;; of the nations.

All men know what it is.

The first impression may be to make the bloodshed prominent in the picture; but the ethical foundation is so remarkable as to demand our no- tice. To introduce a new religion, the law against murder is set aside that the proselytizer may indulge in it without stint. Then the murderer is re- warded by the property of his victim, while the one he professedly seeks to convert is stripped of every right that a Moslem is bound to respect.

Even the family, tho built up by the most sacred sanctions, is shattered into fragments, and every member of it made to pander to the lusts or the covetousness of his oppressor. Each one may judge for himself whether the perpetrator of such crimes would think more of securing a convert who may reclaim a portion of his goods or of numbering him among the slain.

Nor are the massacres to be measured hy the number of victims nor by the cruelty of the methods employed. We must look at the victims themselves. The Armenians are the New Englanders of Western Asia.

A householder might dwell between an earthen floor and an earthen roof with very little furnishing between; his clothing might be of the coarsest material and bear the marks of much repairing, yet he lived in the house that had been occupied by his ancestors for many generations. There is something about him that commands respect, not in his surroundings, but in himself. He constantly submits to the greatest privations to enrich his * A Moslem tradition of Jerusalem teaches that in the great day Jesus Christ will sit on a pro- jecting stone high np on the eastern wall of the 'l'emple Enclosure to jndge the world assembled below in the yaney of Jehoshaphat. One or twoquestiolls occur to ns. Should a martyr, slain by Moslems, come forward to be Judged and be condemned for not renouncing Christ and accepting Mohammed, what becomes of the prolnise held to in the dying hour: ., Be thuu faithful nnto death, and I will give thee a crown of life." If Christ bestows that crown of life, what becomes of Mohammedan teachings? Again, should a Moslem aPl?roach, claiming to have slain a Christian who refused to accept Mohammed, shall Christ reward him, aud so stultif;V all tbose exceeding great and precious promises that are ours in Him? If He fulfils those promIses, again what becomes of Mohammedanism? Turkish landlord. His submissiveness is amazing to one accustomed to our free institutions. This is the victim selected for a sacrifice on the altar of Turkish fanaticism.

The news of the massacre reached the nations, and on all sides arose one cry of mingled amazement and execration. Many felt ashamed to be related to such murderers, even by the tie of a common humanity. Let Christians see that these feelings do not spend themselves in idle complaint that the dark ages have intruded into this nineteenth century, but let the words of Jesus, " By their fruits ye shall know them," sink ever deeper into their hearts. One day our Savior was conversing with the Jews, and, looking them through and through-for He " knew what was in man"- He said: " Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will to do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the trut.h, for the truth was not in him." Christ looked so deep into their 11earts that He saw the connection between murder and falsehood-a connection that existed long before the days of Uriah the Hittite, and shall exist to the end. And what an interweaving of bloodshed and mendacity runs conspicuously through all these recent events! One cannot look on the one without seeing the other. Daniel speaks of two kings" speaking lies at one table;" but here more than two engage in the work, and they would need very spacious parlors for their nefarious councils. This characteristic of the Government filtrated down into the common people,so that the whole land became a nation of liars. When missionaries first went there it was noticed that they were speakers of the truth, and the people gravely decided that it was because they had not the necessary adroitness to make lying a success.

Some may think that the Turks are included in the apostolic teaching, "The powers that be are ordained of God;" but he goes on to describe the powers that he speaks of in saying that they are a terror not to good works, but to the evil-a character which the Turks have not yet learned to exhibit. Still, as at the first, they are an organized banditti, continually devouring the lands that have fallen into their hands by the fortunes of war. Some of their methods of devouring we have seen within the last few months. The Turkish Govcrnment strains every nerve to keep out the truth; but it might as well try to shut out daylight from the land when the sun is risen. The Turks think that they have a monopoly of the art of covering it up, hence their unwillingness to have spectators on the scenes of their intended wickedness; but they forget that Christ said : " There is nothing covered that shall not be revealed ; and hid that ·shall not be known." These, His words, abide true forever. That mythical quarantine in Sassoun, where no epidemic existed, stirred up a more thorough investigation than an honest statement of the facts would have done. Those kerosene cases intended to consume the last traces of massacre only brought to light more clearly the forethought employed in preparation for it. At first the Kurds were employed as a screen behind which the real actors could do their work; but soon rewards and promotions revealed the true agents, and not long after the pet name, "Hamoudiyeh," identified the originator beyond possibility of mistake. This outbreak of evil shall pass away. Its authors and abettors shall soon stand before their judge, but the qniet work of preaching the Gospel shall go on, and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it, for Christ has said: "I have chosen you and ordained you that ye should go and bring forth fruit, and that your fruit should remain." And so it shall remain even after the" earth is burned up and the elements shall melt with fervent heat."

SIXTIETH ANNIVERSARY 011' TIlE COLONIAL MISSIONARY SOCIETY

One of the good tidings foretold of ChriRt, in Psalm 72: "He shall break in pieces (scatter as dust) the oppressor." It is our privilege to turn this promise into prayer until it is completely fulfilled.

There is one topic vitally affecting our missionaries, on which I would say a word with great diffidence. It has been said that the difficulty in some places of protecting an American citizen is so great that they should be forbidden to go to them, and if they persist in going, they must take the consequences. On this topic I am moved to present certain truths. The rights of an American citizen are inalienable. They can be fOlfeited only by crime or extreme rashness. To ascertain whether any course is rash we mURt go back to the authority for taking that course. Now, it is not churches or mis~ionary societies who send out missionaries, but Jesus Christ in person. It is His lips that say, "Go ye into all the world." The Lord Jesus makes very much of this fact, for He says: "As the Father hath sent Me into the world, even so have I also sent you into the world." He also has a perfect knowledge of those whom He sends, for He says: "Behold I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves." He also foresaw that personal violence would be offered. "The time cometh that whosoever killeth you will think that he doeth God service." Were they on that account to turn baek? No; for He says: "Whosoever will save his life shall lose it : but whosoever shall lose his life for My sake and the Gospel's, the same shall save it." "If any man come to Me and hate not . . • yea, and his own life also, he cannot be My disciple." " Be thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee a erown of life." Is a missionary to be accounted rash who lovingly seeks to walk according to these words of his Master? Let men ponder well these words of Christ before they make the charge.

Your brother in Christ, THOMAS LAURIE• .SIXTIETH ANNIVERSARY OF THE COLONIAL MISSIONARY SOCIETY. * Sixty years ago, May 13th, 1836, a number of men were appointed " to manage the affairs of the contemplated mission to the British colonies," among them, John Remington Mills, the first treasurer; and the ReI'. Thomas Binney, Andrew Reed, and Mr. George Gull, the first secretaries of what became the" Colonial Missionary Society." Rev. Henry Wilkes, M.A., was appointed first missionary, and Montreal, Canada, chosen as the sphere of his labors.

A circular, issued immediately after that meeting, stated that the society had been" instituted to sllstain and extend among our fellow-countrymen in the British colonies the ordinances of Divine worship and the blessings of evangelical religion." This it proposed to do by selecting and sending out well-qualified ministers; and by supporting them, partially or wholly, for such periods as circumstances may require. Sixty years have gone since then. All who took part in those early meetings have passed away -but the work still goes on, and its need does not lessen. True, there are colonies which have not the strong claims for help which they presented sixty years ago, but other colonies are opening out, and so the work of the society grows from more to more. Its new " Forward Movement" is ,. Reprinted and condensed from the Christian llJnr1eavl)ur of May 7th, 1896. now to be inaugurated. As to its present-day work, the new secretary (Rev. D. Burford Hooke) says: "Our young people are going out every week to the colonies, and no society ought to receive more loyal support from those who are left behind than the Y. P. S. C. E., which seeks to meet the spiritual needs of young men and maidens far away from home and kindred. "

Recently, when in Manchester, he spoke to the adult classes at Roby School of that city-a school in which there is a strong missionary spirit.

Well there might be, for it was while sitting in one of the pews of Roby Chapel that Robert Moffat resolved to be a missionary, and thus few places more than it interested the Chief Khama, when he recently visited this country. From the 3551 Young People's Societies in Great Britain our younger brothers are going over the sea, and the society which helps them to be true to "Christ and the Church" has surely great claims upon them. Our colonies are making history, and they need the Christian leaven in them from the very foundation-so that the whole after-history may be permeated with the spirit of Christ. .

On the other hand, the young missionaries and ministers who are going forth are mainly Christian Endeavorers. They owe something to societies with which they have been connected in the homeland, and they will doubtless plant branches in the countries to which they are going. Last month two thus went out-one, the Rev. Leonard Joseph Thacker, to be minister of a group of churches in the Kat River Settlement, Cape Colony, and the other, Mr. Herbert D. Whitmore, to do evangelistic work among the fishermen in Fortune's Bay, Newfonndland.

He is the fifth minister who has· recently gone forth, in connection with the Colonial Missionary Society, to South Africa. The first was the Rev. F. Tucker, to Florida Road, Durban, Natal; the next, the Rev. D.

Smith Carlyle, to Graaff"Reinet; then the Rev. Alfred Olver, to W orces- ter, followed by his father, the Rev. Richard Olver, to North End, Port Elizabeth; and he will soon be followed by others to Bulawayo and Johannesburg.

The work of the Colonial Missionary Society has recently been greatly increased by the resolve of its directors to include the supervision in the colonies of native churches, founded by the London Missionary Society, which have not yet reached the robustness of character and sound moral habit needed for spiritual independence. It was in consequence of this that the directors sent their secretary to South Africa, and subsequently the Rev. Dr. Barrett to Jamaica, the latter being accompanied by the Rev. W. J. Woods. The result shows that in Africa there is a field for effort singularly rich in promise and with special reasons for solicitude, while from Jamaica, where more teachers are wanted, there has come the most gratifying testimony, showing that, tho the native churches in that beautiful island are, in some respects, infantile, yet they are growing in numbers and usefulness, tho greatly crippled through the extreme poverty of their members.

In connection with this new departure the society has initiated a Forward Movement in Johannesburg, under the leadership of the Rev.

Charles Phillips, a native of Nailsea, near Bristol. On the completion of his college course, he labored first in Samoa, and later at Graaff-Reinet, in South Africa; but the" vision of souls" has drawn him to Johannesburg, where it is believed his life work will be found. Mr. Phillips' labors will be chiefly in connection with the 40,000 colored people working in the compounds, for whom but little has yet been done.

INTERNA1'IONAL DEPARTMEN'lI

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

International Missionary Union. where a blank is found in the second THIRTEENTH ANNUAL MEETING. place, it means such persons are still in The International Missionary Union the active service, expecting to soon convened June 10th-17th in the Tabernacle at Clifton Springs, N. Y. This return to the foreign field : beautiful structure was erected at a cost of some four thousand dollars by 1892- ,Miss Louise A. Babe (Afri- Dr. Henry Foster for the use of this ca); 1872-92, Mfs. B. H. Badley (In- organization. Dr. Foster was the dia); 1890- . Rev. W. S. Bannerman founder of the Clifton Springs Sani- (Africa); 1890- ,Mrs. W. S. Banner- tarium, and he has been its patron man (Africa); 1885-94, Rev. J. L. Bar- saint until now. tho some years since ton, D.D. (Turkey); 1885-94, Mrs. he made it over to trustees to perpetu- J. L. Barton (Turkey): 1879-81. Rev. ate the benevolent intent with which it W. H. Belden (Bulgaria); 1879-81, was begun, of affording medical aid to Mrs. W. H. Belden (Bulgaria) : 1888- , missionaries, ministers of the Gospel, Miss Florence E. Ben-Oliel (Syria): and teacbers. Dr. Foster has thus 1886-87, Mrs. G. A. Bond (Malaysia); handed over for these purposes a plant 1887- , H. J. Bostwick (China): worth six hundred thousand dollars, 1887- ,NIrs. H. J. Bostwick (China); notwithstanding its beneficence of an 1889- ,Miss SURie M. Burdick (China) : annual donation in the form of relief to 1856-86, Mrs. W. B. Capron (India); the classes above specified, of a sum 1890-92, Rev. W. A. Carrington (Braranging from twenty thousand to thirty zil); 1859- , Rev. J. Chamberlain, thousand dollars annually. M.D. (India): 1890- • Miss Sarah Chambers (Brazil): 1896- ,Miss Ella The International Missionary Union Chapman (Burma) ; 1888- ,Miss Ella is an entirely distinct organization, R. Church (Japan); 1887- , Rev. wholly independent of tbe Sanitarium, Cyrus A. Clark (Japan); 1887- ,Mrs. which meets annually for the purpose Harriet G. Clark (Japan); 1883-94, of discussing missionary problems, Rev. J, Thompson Cole (Japan): comparing experiences on different 1883- ,Mrs. Mary M. Conklin (Burma, fields. addresses by individual mission- India); 1881-85. Samuel Cross (Siam); aries giving accounts of their work, 1878-79, Rev. C. W. Cushing, D.D. and for the deepening of spiritual life (Italy); 1888- , Miss Mary A. Danin their own souls, as well as greater forth (Japan); 1883- , Miss A. Daughpersonal acquaintance by social inter- aday (Japan); 1869-~0, Rev. J. A. course. It convened two years at Davis, D.D. (China): 1869-70, Mrs. Niagara Falls, Canada, two years at J. A. Davis (China); 1876-90, Mrs. Thousand Island Park, and at Bridge- Andrew D'Ouseley (India, China); ton, N. J., aud once at Binghamton, 1880- , Rev. J. A. Eakin (Siam); N. Y. Since that it has convened on 1880- , Mrs. J. A. Eakin (Siam); the invitation of Dr. Foster at Clifton 1888- , Miss Elizabeth A. Eakin Springs, chiefly as the guest of the Sani- (Siam): 1886- , Miss Susan Easton tarium, this being the seventh time in (India); 1868- ,}>Iiss Charlotte E. Ely succession it has been thus entertained. (Turkey); 1868- ,Miss M. A. C. Ely (Turkey) ; 1890- , Edward Evans The missionaries present this year (China) ; 1887- ,Miss!'I. Estelle Files were as follows, the dates preceding (Burma); 1892- ,Edwin N. Fletcher the names indicating the year of enter- (China); 1853-55, Mrs. O. }>1. Ford. ing and of retiring from the field.; M.D. (Africa); 1872- , Rev. Daniel O. Fox (India); 1881- ,Mrs. Daniel O. Fox (India); 1882- ,Mrs. A. A. Fulton (China); 1878- ,Miss Frances A. Gardner (Japan); 1879- , Miss Sarah F. Gardner (India) ; 1880- ,Miss Elsie M. Garretson (China); 1861-68, Rev. J. T. Gracey, D.D. (India); 1861- 68, Mrs. J. T. Gracey (India); 1889- , James S. Grant, M.D. (China); 1873-85, Rev. Thomas L. Gulick (Spain); 1885–, Miss Emma ~I. Hall (Italy); 1837-77, Rev. Cyrus Hamlin, D.D. (Turkey) j 1864-73, Mrs. Cyrus Hamlin (Turkey); Grace Tucker (Japan); 1889- ,W. J. 1840-93, J. C. Hepburn. M.D., LL.D. Wanless, M.D. (India); 1889- ,Mrs. (China and Japan); 1840-93, Mrs. J. C. W. J. Wanless (India); 1859- ,Rev. Hepburn (China and Japan) ; 1883- , G. T. Washburn, D.D. (India); 1859- , Miss G. Y. Halliday (Persia); 1879·- , Mrs. G. T. Washburn (India); 1859: ' Miss Emma Inveen (China); 1884- , Rev. J. W, Waugh, D.D. (IndIa); Miss Carrie 1. Jewell (China); 1887- , 1880-91, Mrs. Wellington J. White Rev.Geo. Heber Jones (Korea); 1872-75, (China) ; 1881- ,Rev. M. C. Wilcox (China); 1838-86, Rev. G. W. Wood, :Miss Marr Kipp (Syria); 1888- ,Mrs. D.D. (Turkey); 1871-86. Mrs. G. W. M. B. Klfkpatrick (Burma); 1853- , Wood (Turkey); 1870-73, Miss Sarah Mrs. Lucy A. Knowlton (China); L. Wood (Turkey): 1859- • Rev. 1887- , Rev. W. H. Lacy (China); Simeon F. Woodin (China); 1859- , 1887- ,Mrs. Emma Nind Lacy (Chi- Mrs. Simeon F. Woodin (China) ; 1860na); 1887- , Rev. H. F. Laflamme 95, Rev. B. DuBois Wyckoff (India) ; (India); 1889- ,Mrs. H. F. Laflamme 1860-95, Mrs. B. DuBois Wyckoff (India); 1879- , Miss Margaret W. (India). Leitch (Ceylon); 1881- ,Rev. Spencer Lewis (China); 1881- ,Mrs. Spencer The societies respectively were repre- Lewis (China); 1880-90, Mrs. C. S. Long (Japan); 1886- ,W. L. Macrae sented numerically as follows: Ameri- Crrinidad); 1849- ,W. A. P. Martin, can Board, 42; Methodist Episcopal, D.D., LL.D. (China); 188t!- , Miss 27; Presbyterians, 25; Baptists, 10; Stella H. Mason (Assam); 1887- , Protestant Episcopal, 4; Reformed Miss Mary L. Matthews (Bulgaria); 1889- ,David McConaughy, Jr. (In- (DutcL), 3: Canada Baptist, 2; China dia); 1894- ,Rev. Arthur II. Mellen Inland Mission, 2; Independent, 1; (Cuba); 1885- ,Rev. C. P. W. Mer- United Presbyterian, 2; Woman's ritt, M.D. (China); 1885- ,Mrs. C. P. Union, 2; Canada Presbyterian, 1; W. Merritt (China); 1888- ,Miss Em- Established Church of Scotland, 1; ma Mitchell (China); 1887- , Rev. Reformed Episcopal, 1; Seventh-Day G. W. Morrison (India); 1889- ,Mrs. G. W. Morrison (India); 1869- ,Mrs. Baptist, 1; Southern Presbyterian, 1 ; Charles B. Newton (India); 1874-90, Young Men's Christian Association Rev. A. B. Norton (India); 1880-84, foreign field, 1. The total number en- Miss Helen S. Norton (Hawaii) ; 1880- , rolled in this assembly of Christians Miss Frances E. Palmer (Burma); 1859- , Rev. E. W. Parker, D.D. was 127. (India); 1859- ,Mrs. E. W. Parker The countries represented, as will be (India) ; 1877-83, Rt. Rev. C. C. Penick (Africa); 1881-83, Mrs. C. C. Penick seen from the list, were Africa, Bul- (Africa); 1879-82, Miss Fannie A. Per- garia, China, Cuba, Italy, Japan, Korea, ley (India); 1895- , Horace Tracy Pitkin (China) ; 1868- ,Rev. Theodore Persia, Siam, Malaysia, Syria, Turkey, S. Pond (Turkey and Colombia); Spain, West Indies, South America 1868- ,Mrs. Theo. S. Pond (Turkey and Colombia); 1885-87, Rev. William (Br!ziI, Colombia), India (Assam, Burde Ronden Pos (Africa); 1878–80, ma, Ceylon), Persia, and the Hawaiian Miss Mary Priest (Japan); 1886- , Miss Carrie E. Putnam (Burma); Islands. 1886- ,George M. Rowland (Japan) ; Two thirds of these had never before 1886- , Mrs. George M. Rowland (Japan); 1877- ,Miss Anna Schenck attended one of these annual gather- (Persia); 1873- ,Rev. J. E. Scott, PhD. ings. About that proportion of the (India); 1896- • A. L. Shapleigh, M.D. whole number in attendance each year (China); 1896- ,Mrs. A. L. Shapleigh (China); 1883- , Rev. Frederick A. are present for the first time. The Steven (China); 1886- ,Mrs. Freder- meeting is so unique that none but ick A. Steven (China); 1881-90, Rev. M. Luther Stimson (China); 1881-90, those who remain throughout the week Mrs. M. Luther Stimson (China); come into any apprehension of its 1889- ,Miss Cora A. Stone (Japan) ; worth and power. Salutations and 1878- , Miss Ellen M. Stone (Bulgaria): 1873- , Miss Eliza Talcott communications are annually received (Japan) ; 1868–73, Rev. C. O. Thayer, from members laboring in foreign mis- M.D. (Turkey); 1868–73, Mrs. C. C. Thayer (Turkey); 1869-72, Miss Mary sion fields all over the globe. On the platform on Tuesday evening, June A. Thompson (China); 1890- , Miss 16th, thirty-six missionaries appeared, who made brief addresses of two minutes each about the kind of work which the emperor, he upheld the Jesuits.

they would take up on their arrival on The Dominicans appealed to Rome, their several fields, as they all antici· and the Holy See, after some waver- pated ret~rning before another annual ing, decided in their favor, coining a meeting of the Union. We present a new term for God, or what was more sketch of a few of the addresses: elevating in the place of Shangti- Tienchu, a petty deity, one of eight mentioned in the ancient books, as di- RELATION OF THE CHINESE GOVERN· viding the sway of the universe, and MENT TO MISSIONS. condemning the worship of ancestors.

BY REV. w. A. P. MARTIN, D.D., PEKING, The emperor stood aghast at the pre- sumption of a foreign potentate to reo CffiNA. vise his decisions, and he learned for My recollection goes back to a time the first time that in the event of his when the walls of exclusiveness stretched professing the faith there was a human all around China; and I have lived to authority to which even he must bow.

see the gates wide open. They did not, Tolerant of religious opinions· in gen- however, roll back to the sound of celes· eral, the Chinese Government is not so tial music, but to the roar of Western liberal when those opinions contravene cannon. I shall speak of five periods. its most sacred traditions and imperil 1. A period of persecution by im- the order of society. The Emperor perial power. 2. A period of restricted Kanghi withdrew his favor, and his liberty granted by imperial edict. 3. A successor, in 1723, commenced an open period of religions freedom under the and relentless persecution, expelling protection of treaties. 4. A period of missionaries and slaughtering or ban- popular persecution excited in part by ishing their converts.

the success of the missionary work. 2. 'l'he first war with England, known 5. A peep into the future, when the as the Opium War, changed the rela- Church of China shall enjoy the fullest tions of China to the Western world.

privileges in the sunshine of Imperial The British treaty of 1842 opened five favor. seaports to foreign trade, and Protes- The period of persecution, which tant missionaries were prompt to oc- lasted for over a century, was brought cupy them, tho there was not as yet a on by dissensions in the Roman camp. word of toleration from the throne.

The Jesuits, who were first in the field, In 1844, however, after the singing of were many of them learned, wise, and his treaty, the French Minister pre- devoted. Winning the favor of the ferred a request for the annulment of government by their science, they persecuting edicts, and the recall of profited by their prestige to plant exiled missionaries and converts. The churches in the capital and all over request was freely accorded, and at China. So favorable was the disposi- the instance of a British minister the tion of the Emperor Kanghi, that he same privileges were extended to Protes- and his people appeared to he on the tant missions.

verge of becoming Christians. 3. The wider franchise under treaty Then came the Dominicans, tradi- stipUlations was the fruit of the second tional inquisitors and professional her- war with England known as the esy hunters. They accused the Jesuits " Arrow War," in which France took of complicity with idolatry, because part. At Tientsin, in 1858, the minis- they accepted for God, Shangti, "The ters of the four powers, Great ·Britain, Supreme Ruler," worshiped by the France, Russia, and the United States, Emperor of China, as do a majority of each in his own treaty, inserted full Protestant missionaries of the present stipUlations by which the whole empire day. The question being referred to was thrown open to missionary efforts, a thing unprecedented in the history of lics, who claim that foreign priests acthe world. companied the Japanese veterans of Hideyoshi in their invasion of Korea 4. The period of popular persecution. in 1592. The fruit of this work was by means of mob violence, began with chiefly Korean martyrs, who suffered the massacre of French missionaries at in the persecution following the Shima- Tientsin in 1870. Prostrated by the bara Rebellion. Roman Catholic work iron hand of Germany, France was in dates really from the last decades of no condition to exact suitable repara- the eighteenth century. and was intion, and the people were emboldened augurated by nations interested in to repeat the outrage at sundry times Christianity through contact with and in divers manners. These attacks the priests in Peking. For a generawere s.lways excited by the circulation tion the work was confined to native of tracts and placards containing horri- efforts entirely, and is reported to have ble charges against missionaries and all provoked some persecution. The first foreigners. When the storm burst the foreign priests arrived in 1835, and mandarins generally contrived to be from that time their work has been absent. Some of them, indeed, includ- carried on after their fashion, and has ing a few of the highest rank, have had a checkered and disastrous career. had a direct agency in fomenting these There is danger that we may be unjust troubles. In some instances mission- in any attempt to summarize the work aries suffered from riots aimed at for- of the Roman Catholics. They had eigners as such, and foreign traders made no visible imprint on the charachave suffered from riots aimed at mis- ter or thought of the people except to sionaries. The leading governments call their attention to Christianity_ of Christendom wisely agreed to hold Under their efforts Christianity became the Chinese Government to its obliga- known as a pestilential heresy. the sum tions. Decrees of the most favorable of all immorality and villany, and from character have been obtained from the this charge it was reserved for Protesemperor. Officials concerned in the tantism to vindicate our blessed religpersecutions (in one instance a viceroy) ion. At the present time they have have been degraded. If the great a well-organized hierarchy-bishops. powers maintain this attitude, such priests, schools, orphanages, and 25,000 riots will be of rare occurrence; but converts. They confess that it was they can hardly bj3 expected to cease not until 1885 that the cassock of the entirely, until officials and literati be- foreign priest dared appear in the come convinced. as they will, that streets of Soul, and at that time Pres- Christianity is the one thing needful byterian and Methodist Episcopal misfor China. without which her renova- sionaries had been working for a year tion is hopeless. in that interest. Mission work was carried on in the north province of 5. The growth of the churches to a Korea by the Rev. John Ross, of the hundred thousand members for the Scotch Presbyterian Mission in Man- Protestants, and a million for the Ro- churia, for several years before the first man Catholics who entered the field missionaries arrived in Korea, and into centuries earlier with a vast apparatus his labors we have entered. of schools, colleges, and printingpresses. is auspicious of the final tri- " For the purpose of'temporary clasumph. sification, our history since December, 1884, may be divided into three epochs: KOREA. The period of suspicion; the period of indifference; and the period of dawn- Rev. George Heber Jones, of Korea, ing interest. said: "The Koreans are neither Chines!) "The first attempt to Christianize Korea was made by the Roman Cathonor Japanese, and they are very anx- PERSIA. ious to have the world realize the distillction; but the basal structure of the Miss G. Y. Halliday, of Persia, said: grammar of their language resembles "We sometimes hear it said, • All that of the Japanese, seeming to indicate the world except Tibet is open to the that in some remote period they came proclamation of the Gospel.' Is it? of the Bame stock. There is a large Of what avail is it that the missionary element of Chinese in their vocabulary. is physically present in a country, when 'rhey regard the Chinese as petrified the main body of its population is shut barbarians, who, having periodically off from him by an interdict, and forthrashed Korea into a reverent attitude, bidden to hear his message or to heed are not to be trifled with. They regard it on pain of death? Such is the case the Japanese as mushrooms of an in- with the greater part of the 200,000,000 ferior quality, so short in stature that of Moslems in the world to-day. Do they are even beneath contempt. I we dare let this st.ate of things consuppose this, because Japan, instead of tinue? They outnumber the populafollowing China's example, and dev- tion of the Unitcd States three to one. astating Korea every time there was I! their forces were concentrated, what a shadow of a pretext, only did so a fearful menace to Christianity and twice. civilization, while nothing but oppor· tunity is wanting to repeat in every " The religion is of a triple character. land the • horrors of Armenia.' It is Ancestor worship with the Confucian the worst of the false religions, because code is the State religion; Buddhism intolerant and aggressive. Is there any has a large number of monastic com- other religion that claims the right to munities patronized by the people when slay and plunder and possess the earth they have occasion; Spiritism, a form by force, exterminating heathen and of Shammanism, is the religion of every reducing Jews and Christians to slavery home. and tribute? These people are inclosed in a triple wall of iron. The first de- H Medicine opened Korea to mission- fense is broken when the Christian misary wOlk, and has occupied a most im· sionary gains access to their country ; portant place ever since. Schools close- the second, when they have liberty to ly followed, and held the respect and hear him; the third, when prejudice endorsement of the people. There are and unbelief are vanquished and he at the present time the following mis- yields to the Spirit of God. Within sions at work in Korea: Presbyterian, these walls our brothers and sisters are North, 20; Presbyterian, South, 11; imprisoned, many of them restless, un· Presbyterian, Australia, 4; Baptist, satisfied, groping for the light, saying, A. J. Gordon's church, 5 ; lIfethodist, • Who will show us any good? ' They 24; Anglican, 12; Independent, 4; are not satisfied with what they have, Workers, 80. but they think there is nothing better. We must' remember those in bonds as H Work is carried on at forty differ- bound with them.' An A.rmenian said ent places, and the number of converts last year, • Those massacres are our at the end of the first ten years was own fault. We a Christian nation have 1100. The attitude of the government lived in the midst of ~Ioslems all these has changed. The storm of war and years. It was our duty at any cost to desolation has driven us ten years nearer give them the Gospel. We have not our ultimate g~al. The chief results done it, and God has thus punished us.' have been the relief of Christianity Perhaps Christendom may yet say the from misconceptions of the people, the same. The Armenians have feared to mastery of a hitherto unknown tongue, tell them of Christ, because it was find the successful inauguration of a Christian foundation. Woman's work has been specially successful." against the law; but they have not political society called Vegetarians, feared to sell thcm wine, cqually for- whose animating principle is hatred of foreigners. Their enmity is, therefore, bidden, for the sake of profit. A Roord, in Hamadan, had been invited naturally directed against the present Manchu dynasty, which has ruled to our service. He went to thc Arme· China as a conquered country since nian quarter, and saw a man whom he A.D. 1644. Smarting under the over- whelming defeats inflicted by Japan, followed, thinking he was on his way these so-called Vegetarians thought to church. In a few minutes the man that by murdering" the missionaries said, 'I have some good brandy to sell. they would not only be rid of them, wm you come to my house and drink? ' but would thereby involve China in wal' with Great Britain. During that • May your neck be broken,' answered war the anti-foreign party hoped to the Koord. 'I follow you, expecting throw off the yoke of the Manchus and to be led to the house of God, and you seat a native ruler on the dragon t1lrone. This theory of the massacre is held by ask me to come and get drunk.' If Turkey had closed hcr markets to the well-informed persons, and appears to be borne out by a rlocument fent me trade of Europe, would it have been just before I left China by a seceded many days before the cannon would Vegetarian. Now let us glance briefly at some of have opened them? What can we do? the consequences of the massacre. The power of prayer must bc invoked; For months after that sad event every- the same that opened Japan and China thing looked dark as regards the lutme must open the Moslem world… of mission work in all that part of the province, In many villages the native THE KUCIIENG MASSACRE AND ITS CON- Christians were repeatedly nlarmed by bands of ruffians, who threatened their SEQUENCES. chapels and their lives. In a number Rev. M. C. Wilcox, Ph.D., lIetho- of villages companies of men-Chris- tians and heathen combined-took turns dist Episcopal :Mission, Foochow, said: night after night standing guard with Wherevel' one chanced to be early in the light of torches. 'rhus threatened August, 1895, if within reach of the attacks were averted, and no native telegraph, he was shocked by the news Chl"istian l()st his life or was seriously of i:he sudden and unexpected massacre injnred. But these dangers drove the of English missionaries on the first day Christinlls nearer to the Source of all of that month lit Hua-sang Mountain, help and strength. I do not know of near Kucheng City, which is about one a single Christian who during those hundl'ed miles nearly north of Foochow, months of turmoil and anxiety denied the capital of Fookien Province, South- his Lord and Master. As a rule, the eastern China. Chinese are slow to accept anything Greatly as you were saddened by the new; but when, after careful consider- news, your sorrow could not be as keen ation, they become Christians, they are nor your sense of loss as deep as ours. not easily moved. They furnish good It was my great privilege to know, as stuff for martyrs.

a beloved and devoted fellow·worker, About six weeks after the massacre, each of those whose death has been so the United States Consul, lIon. J. Court· lamented. ney Hixson, who has rendered such , By whom was this awful crime com- vnluable service to the mi~8ionaries, mitted? Not by the people. They wrote me expressing his sympathy at have become more and more friendly seeing the results of years of labor de· toward us, as is shown by the fact that stroyed. I could not even then believe during the last eight years, While I that our work had been in vain. My have served as presiding elder of the faith was I'trongcr than his, and I be- Kucheng District, the lIethodist mem- lieve that God would ().I/errule everybersand probationers have nearly quad· thing for His glory. But I could not rupled, being now nearly 1400. Dur- believe the darkness would so quickly ing that period. the ELgIish workers be overpast, and that such a wonderful have had similar prosperity. The rank interest would so soon be manifest, and file of the Chinese had no sympathy not only in the Kucheng District, but with the murderers; but, on the other in all that part of the province. lland, many of them wept aloud in the Yet reports from various sources instreets when they heard the terrible dicate that prosperity, such as has never been seen, is crowning the labors news. The murderers belonged to a semi- of those representing the three mis· sionary societies operating in the north. tion of such rigMs by our own governern half of Fookien Province. Un- ment as is given by it to other classes usual eagerness to hear and receive the of its citizens residing or traveling in Gospel is everywhere shown. The the same country; as has been well churches and schools are attended as illustrated by the action of the United never before. A letter, received to-day States Government and other governfrom the head teacher of the Kucheng Boys' High School, speaks of the great ments in reference to recent deplorable interest manifest throughout that re- events in China and Turkey. gion. Tieng Ang Dong (the large .. Church of the Heavenly Rest") at While grateful for the degree of suc- Foochow cannot accommodate the cess which has attended endeavors of crowds that come. One hundred persons were received into this church the Government of the United States alone during four months from Decem- to protect the rights of American citiber to March last. zens being missionaries in the Turkish Empire, we are constrained to deplore In contrast to this remember that the much failure to secure them fully, and American Board and the Methodist Episcopal missionaries labored in the to express apprehension of danger of same field from 1847 to 1857, with only greater violation without redress. The one baptism for each society at the end of that period. whereas, in spite of question seems to be at issue whether the massacre, there were last year In Americaus engaged in a lawful calling, the Methodist Mission alone nearly two thousand accessions, or almost six a and guilty of no wroug-doing, shall be day. So the glorious work is going permitted longer to enjoy rights of forward more triumphantly even than before the massacre. The number of which they have had the exercise for Christians in China has doubled during more than sixty years, aud in the use the last five years, and the rate of progress is constantly accelerating. of which they have been benefactors to the peoples of that land. It is to be We mourn for our dear martyred decided whether the duty of the United friends; but we believe as they look States Government is exhausted by down upon the scenes of their earthly securing the lives of such citizens only toll and suffering, they realize that their death, like their labor, was "not in by allowing them banishment from vain in the Lord." As in the early Turkey, and by making demands of years of the Church, so to-day .. the blood of the martyrs is the seed of the indemnity for property destroyed, Church." which indemnity is readily enough The following action was had on our promised, but never paid. Missionaries will under such a blow to American Government and missionaries in Tur- prestige, if it be not averted, not suffer key: alone. American commercial and ma- terial interests will also suffer, and a PRONUNCIAMENTO ON GOVERNMENT damage to American inH.uence in the world, greatly to be deprecated, will PROTECTION OF MISSIONARIES. be sustained. Will American public 1. As missionaries of the Gospel in sentiment allow this to come to pass? foreign lands we recognize as a fundamental principle of action the duty of The International Missionary Union ourselves and all whom we teach to expresses entire sympathy and accord obey constituted Civil authority in those in judgment of all its members with lands, as that duty is inculcated in the our missionary brethren and sisters in writings of the New Testall).ent, and Turkey in their steadfast holding to that we imitate the example of the their position under great perils for apostles of Christ in our manner of themselves, and in the presence of the conduct in all that we do; and awful atrocities perpetrated upon the peoples among whom they labor. They 2. Regarding missionary work as law- thank God for the grace given unto ful where we are carrying it on, we may claim as the Apostle Paul did in them and the ordering of His provirespect to his Roman citizenship to sus· dence in so far preserving all of them tain no loss of rights by reason of our from a violent death ; and we express being missionaries, and that where there our high admiration of the heroic deare rights guaranteed to us by treaties with a forElign government, we are en- votion, Christian fidelity, aud self-sactitled to the same care for the protec- rificing benevolence of which they are affording so eminent an example.

While with the whole civilized world we have been shocked by the unspeak- able outrages inflicted upon Armenians in Turkey, and sympathizing deeply with the stricken people, we recognize a merciful Divine purpose in their per- mit,ted martyr sufferings for the name of Christ, endured so largely with un- flinching choice of death rather than of life by denying Him. which purpose foot, torn into fragments, or tbrown we trust will exalt. them as a people in service to the spiritual kingdom that is into the flames. The contents of our surely to triumph in all the earth. We station book-room were, on the memo- invoke for them richer blessings than rable November 11th, emptied into the the realization of their national aspira- street, and a week later we gathered tions would bring them. while earnestly up precious bits of Sc~ipture to san supplicating for them speedy deliverance from the woes of their present ex- them from the mud and dirt.

perience; and exhort to prompt and This has been a nation of martyrs, generous giving in our own country but probably never having had in the for such relief as can reach them through the channels that are open for past those who so intelligently and sending it. gladly laid down their lives for Christ's Also that in the appalling massacres sake as now in this nineteenth century.

that have occurred, in the systematic Those in past centuries have been woroppressive treatment of Armenian and certain other Christian subjects of the shiped as saints in the Gregorian Sublime Porte, the facts of which are Church. Those of the present century undeniable, and the responsibility for will never receive such homage, I trust, which is beyond reasonable question, but by their death will surely hasten on the longed-for day when "every we see more thau self·excited outbreaks of popular Moslem fanaticism, and are amazed and distressed in view of. the knee shall bow and every tongue shall proofs of a governmental policy having confess that Christ is God, to the glory for its aim the virtual extermination of the ancient and worthy Armenian na- of His name. " The first of the honored roll whom I tionality in Asia Minor and Eastern Turkey, that the so·called Christian shall mention bears the noble name of powers which are pledged to protect Paul.. His face was like the pictures Armenians. and are, if so disposed and united, able easily to counteract that of Luther or Calvin; strong, stern lines about the mouth, and deep, far-seeing policy, should exhibit the apathy and maintain an inaction which allows its eyes. His voice was rich, his manner yet unhindered execution. We fear commanding. There Was a reason for that under just judgments of the Supreme Ruler of nations a terrible retri- 'all this; in his early youth he was a hermit, dwelling on a lonely mountain, bution may be visited upon Europe in which America also may share for the in a cave, in the wild regions south of sin of unjustifiable neglect of so great Mardin. The cave was damp and only a duty of humanity and justice. lighted by a hole in the roof. He had the Bible in the ancient tongue, and "The Noble Army of Martyrs Praise spent his time in reading, prayer, and meditation. His food was roots and Thee." herbs, his bed straw, and he.wore sack- BY MISS CARRIE E. BUSH, HARPOOT, cloth and resorted to self-discipline to TURKEY. chasten his soul before God. Simple It has long been in my mind to write villagers came to worship him, or to you the story of some of our martyred touch and be healed of disease. Rob- pastors and preacbers. I did not do bers on the mountains laid no hand so during the early part of the winter, upon him, but begged for his interces· because I could not endure the sorrow sions.

of the recital. Shall we ever reach a Like the three hermits of whom Lew time when we shall cease to suffer for WaHace tells, he was waiting for a this blow to Christ's work 7 Protes- revelation, and God gave it. A mis- tant chapels and Gregorian churches sionary found him out, gave him the are torn down to the ground. Those Bible in modern Arabic, invited him that are still standing are used as stables to Mardin to study, and he was trained or barracks, or are wilfully and foully there and at Harpoot for the ministry.

desecrated. At the time of the assaults Tho born at Harpoot, being a Syrian all over the land, Bibles, Testaments, and having been long absent, the Ar- and hymn-books were troddeu under menian was a language which he Was

IN'i'EIWA'tIONAL DEPARTMEN1'

obliged to learn, and he did it beauti- two sisters were wounrIed, and one of fully_ He mal'ried a graduate of our the last died of her wounds.

college, and together they did a rare The next in the list shall be PaRtot'

work for the humble village of Hula- SarkiR, of Choonkoosh. He was a kegh. The discipline he had gi ven him- good man through and through, untir- self he was able to bestow upon his ing in his work, faithful in study and people. Everything in church and in the oversight of schools and all school work was doue" decently and church work. Every department was in order." He required even personal under his control. He gathered a large and home cleauliness of his people, congregation. His SR.bbath-school was silence in God's house, and faithful one of the most successful in our field.

study for the Sabbath-school. His He was conscientious in home expenses, wife was a lovely, ladylike woman, and yet most hospitable and generous.

and earnest in study and work with The .. Koords" gathered before the him. city and waited for hours until sunset, Paul and Mary fled with all their and then made their first attack. Pas- people toward Mezereh the day before tor Sarkis soon saw that his house was the attack on their village. JHost of no place for shelter, but wherever lIe them camped down in the fields near went all refuge was refused. Fire was Mezereh, but this young preacher and set to his house, and he was somewhat his delicate wife reached the city, and burned, but ten days later, when the what they supposed was the shelter of " Koords" came for another onslaught Mary's father's house. and robbery, they first demanded of On Sunday, November 10th, there him money, then when he said he had was an attack made on that quarter of none they insisted upon his accepting the city, and Paul was wounded. Islam, or they would kill him. "You They all then fled from that quarter, may kill me if you wish," was his where they were surrounded by Turks quiet answer, and he was felled to the to his father's house. The next day earth with a blow from the guns of the came the general attack. IHary re- ruffians.

ceived a fatal blow. As she Ielt the Pastor Krekore, of the Ichmc Church, blood gushing from her lipq, she looked small like ZR.ccheus, had as childlike at her father and said, " What is this ?" amI loving a heart as St. John. His " Go to Jesus, my child," was thc calm wife was so saintly, that the villagers reply. and her spirit passed on and hlld dropped her real name, :a-Iartha, was set free from these horrors. " Give and called her" Artar," which means the Moslem formula, or die I" was the righteous. The hearts' of both were fierce command to Paul. I cau see his like that of the "Israelite indeed" in eyes, like the martyrs of old, looking whom was" no guile." A couple of into heaven; I can hear his stern voice years ago our good Artar, after years ring out, "Never I" There was a of feebleness, lay down one night to rush, a blow, and he found his Savior, sleep and awoke in heaven, thus being his wife, and the holy ones he had spared the agonies of these later-I had sought to imitate on the other side. almost said" latter" days.

.. Lovely and pleasant in their lives, in Pastor Krekore was preserved alive death they were not divided." Yet it after the first onslaught 0n the village, often seems as if they were in the room but several days later he and some with me as I write or talk about them, twenty-seven others were taken to the so near is the other world in these days. Gregorian church, from which, one By We had had so many beautiful talks one, they were ordered out to decide together about living a heavenly life between Islam and death. He received now I)n this earth. four wounds, and after each. with a.

Paul's aged father and hrother were faith undaunted and a power to be killed, and Mary's father, mother, and looked for in one of sterner mold, he proclaimed his creed, " I believe in the many Gregorian priests who even bore name of the Father, Son, and Holy torture and faltered not in their testi· Ghost," and he and twenty-seven others mony for the faith. Perhaps they were were with those "who have washed ignorant in their lives, and tbeir faith their robes and made them white in the but dim, yet in death a miraculous blood of the Lamb." He was the glory seemed imparted to it for which friend of Turk and Christian alike. we ca.nnot but bless God. Laymen, He never had an enemy. It was Christ too, whose lives had not borne strong in him whom they sought to destroy. testimony for Christ, in that last, sol· Pastor Ghazaros, of Chernonk, had emn hour of testing were unflinching.

borne much persecution for Christ's May we not believe that the Spirit did sake, at the time of his conversion in for them in a moment what we ordi- his youth. He was wild and worldly, narily believe must require years of but the Savior met him in llis way, and chastening and experience?

turned him into the paths of righteous- We would draw a veil over the life ness. His religious nature was of the of that aged bishop and those priestR Puritan type, and I shall never forget and preachers and laymen who, loving how, in his sermons, he was accustomed their life, lost it by denying the faith.

to warn his people against their sins, As some one forcibly expressed it, it saying. "Unless you leave them off, was often because they knew that wife some day they will persecute you. and children would not be massacred Yes, they will per8ecute you." And he also. It is easy to say What they said it as if he well knew what it was should have done; let us be charitable, to suffer from sin and the stings of and remember that we have not yet conscience. He and his two sons were met such an awful ordeal and such an slain together in their home, and his alternative, to be sure that we should wife was four times stripped of all her be "faithful unto death" and "re- garments save two. He also was given ceive the crown of life." Enough that the privilege of life on one condition, our duty should be moved to its depth but "counted not his life dear unto by their present wretchedness. 0 bliged himself" at such a cost. to lea.rn the tenets and the forms of the Colporteur Mardiros, of Ainetsik, new faith, to keep the fast of Ramazan, was a tall, large man with a fine, rich and to use the language and don the voice and a warm, earnest heart. For dress of the other race, they are still some time he has not been in the work, not respected by either Christian or but he was ever preaching the Gospel. Moslem. and with all their compromis- They came upon him with the demand, ing " through fear of death they are all .. Islam or death!" He raised his eyes their lifetime subject to bondage."

to heaven in prayer, and as he stretched They call for our earnest, pleading forth his hands in petition they cut prayers as well as pity. May God them off, then ended his life as he have mercy upon them I breathed it out, like Stephen, in loving We give joy to those who are" gone communion with God. into the world of light." It was one The story of Mardiros, of Keserik, is brief struggle, and now an eternity of one of devoted and self·sacrificing effort peace, while we who are left know not on the part of his wife to save him by what a day may hring forth; but they, hiding him here and there. "He loved "the souls under the altar," and we not his life unto death." His choice yet lingering here and longing" to de- also was heaven rather than an hour of part and be with Christ, which is far life on this earth in denial of his faith. better," unite in ascribing "blessing He was a good man and worker, strong and honor and glory and praise unto for temperance and every right cause. Him that sitteth upon the throne and Time would fail me to tell of the unto the Lamb."

FmLD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

IlI.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

Papal Europe,* The Papacy.t THE. PAPACy.t seat of the Emperor. The Saracens Clement III. called the sun the sym- soon wiped out Alexandria and Anbol of pontifical authority, and the tioch. The Turks did the same for moon, shining with borrowed splendor, Constantinople, so that in process of he likened to the secular power. Ac- time the Bishop of Rome found himself cording to this theory, there is, strictly, without a rival. but one ruler upon earth-the Pope; in him all authority is centred; from In 378 came the law of Gratian and him all jurisdiction flows; at his hands Valentinian II., empowering the metrokings receive their crowns and bishops politans to judge the inferior clergy, their miters; to him all are accounta- and the Bishop of Rome to judge the ble, while he is accountable to no one, metropolitans. The Bishop of Rome save God-and sometimes apparently and his subordinates at once acted upon not even to Him. it, but never once claimed a spiritual authority for their newly found juris- It is indisputable that this system, diction. In 445 Valentinian III. and which at one time overshadowed the Theodosius II. called the Roman Ponworld, had a merely human origin. tiff the" Director ot all Christendom," The New Testament is conclusive on and in 606 Emperor Phocas constit.uted the point that Paul, not Peter, laid the Boniface III. Universal Bishop. There foundations of the Roman Congrega- i:5 not in any of these instances a shred tion. During the first Christian cen- of claim to DIvine authority. It was tury the Bishop of Rome had spiritual only when the Western Empire fell oversight only over his own congrega- that the Bishop of Rome began to tion. In the second century a custom search for titles in support of his newly sprang up of regulating the ranks of acquired power, and for the first time bishop by the importance of the cities the Pope claimed universal dominion in which they resided. Rome was mis- because of his succession to the" blesstress of the world. Pagan Rome had ed Peter." Pope Gelasius (492 to 496) exercised sway over all the nations, and informs the world that it became kings her centralized and universal despotism to learn their duty from bishops, but would seem to have suggested to ·the especially from the" Vicar of Blessed aspiring bishops of the capital the first Peter." The same Pope proclaims at . ideas of a spiritual empire alike cen- a Roman Council, A.D. 495, that "to tralized and universal. the See of Rome belonged the primacy in virtue of Christ's own delegation, Under Constantine the empire was and that from the authority of the keys divided into prefectures, provinces, there was excepted none living, but and dioceses, and thesa were presided only the dead." In due time even the over by patriarchs, metropolitans, and dead were brought under the power of bishops. Rome, Antioch, and Alex- the keys, but Rome was in process of andria were the patriarchal sees; then what Newman called" development." Constantinople was added, and placed second in dignity, because it was the But one thing more was wanted- namely, that the" Presbyter of Rome'.' * See also pp. 294 (April); 379 (May) ; 567,576, should step into the vacant throne of the Cmsars, and the "Prince of this 580 (present issue); NcAll's Mission Record and World" soon made even that step easy A Voice from Italy; .. Makers of Modern for his subordinate. Pepin bestowed Rome," Mrs. Oliphant. the sovereignty of Lombardy upon the Pope in 700. Charlemagne enlarged t See also pp. 1 (January) ; 302 (April) ; 321 (May); 584, 588, 595 (present issue); The Oonverted Oatholic (monthly); .. Life of Cardinal Manning, n E. S. Purcell.

~ Extracts frOIll lID. address by Rev. Thomas COllllel.l.llD.. the gifts of his father, and in return sacerdotalism, and the Pope appro- Pope Leo III. placed upon Charle· priately assumed the title of the pa- magne's head the crown of the Western gan high·priest Pontifex Maximus, Empire. Formerly the election of Pope and now calls himself Supreme Pon- was confirmed by the Emperor, now tiff.

the election of Emperor was confirmed In the fourth century images began by the Pope. to be introduced into the churches, and What were and are the secrets by so-called hones of the martyrs were which such a system has been able to hawked about as relics. Pagan festi- captivate and enslave a seventh part of vals were changed, with a thin dis- the human race? The reason is simply guise, into Christian feasts. The Lord's that Romanism offers everything that Supper begau to be dispensed at funer- our carnal nature craves. als, to develop at a future period into Christianity, tho pure in itself, was masses for the dead. Lamps and can- committed to the keeping of imperfect dles burned in the churches at noon- beings. The Jewish, the Roman, and day. Chasubles, copes, mitres, crosiers, the Grecian systems had all to be en- flowers, and incense all were combined countered and conquered by the Gospcl in the worship of God, who seeks to be of Christ. The converted, or semi-con- worshiped in spirit and in truth.

verted, Jew took with him the symbol- "The religion of Constantine," says ism of the synagogue; the Greek at- Gibbon, "achieved in less than a cen- tempted to engraft the philosophy of tury the final conquest of the Roman the academy upon the Christian stem; Empire; but the victors themselves and the Roman, taught to regard poly- were insensibly subdued by the arts of theism as the breath of his nostrils, car- their vanqnished rivals."

ried his ideas and prejudices into the For a long time bishop contended Christian fold. The presbytery upon with bishop about their possessions and the seven hills began to look more to jurisdiction; they imitated the secular the visib,Ie than the invisible church. princes iu their manner of living.

Rome would be all things to all men; Then the chief bishop got his throne but alas! in a very different sense to established by secular authority, and that intended by Paul. Christianity placed his iron heel upon people and soon became the fashion. The funda- bishops alike. Ignorance spread her mental principle of Grecian philosophy dark pall over the world. Corruption -viz., that the flesh is the seat of all infected all classes. The most aban- evil, and that it becomes a sacred duty doned and wicked scourges of human- to weaken and mortify the body-soon' ity were taught that their crimes might found a home in the Roman system, be expiated by donations to the Church and flourishes there to-day. The Jew at the moment of death. To build a took with him his ceremonial observ- cathedral, endow a monastery, or make ances, and fused them with a sensuous a grant of land to the Church was more ritual borrowed from paganism. The meritorious than a Christian life. Sal- Latin polytheist resigned the names of vation no longer was of grace, but by Venus, Jupiter, and Saturn, but found works. To abandon society with its equivalents in the Virgin :Mary and the obligations and duties, and bury one's saints. The statue of Jupiter was self in a desert, surrounded by filth and changed into that of St. Peter, the two indolence, was a proof of the highest keys being SUbstituted for the thunder- virtue. To shirk honest labor and don bolt. Its toe is reverently kissed by the wallet of the beggar gave one the pious pilgrims every hour. The Church right to work miracles here and be can- that had followed Christ faithfully in onized hereafter. The modest maiden the Catacombs emerged therefrom to was forced to tell the secrets of her possess pagan basilica.s. The very past to a man generally a hundred-fold vestments were borrowed from pagan more sinful than herself. But Satan was not yet satisfied. His and every secret of that household is hatred for the seed of the woman the property of the priest. Three popes prompted him t.o go a step farther. have admitted that the confessional has Accordingly even Christ was dethroned been abused, and have enacted penal and a creature put in His plaee. The legislation with the object of guarding Pope arrogated to himself the title, against the scandals arising therefrom.

"Vicar of Christ." The press, and not infrequently the It is a solemn thought that we at the Protestant press, has been inveigled close of the nineteenth century are con- into the service of Rome.

fronted with this same system, still What is the remedy for all this? claiming all its old prerogatives, still The remedy is in God's Word. There sighing for universal domination. In is no pbce in the New Testament for a the Syllabus, approved of by the pres· sacrificing priest. Peter himself says ent Pope. Pius IX. teaches that the that Christ possesses in all His faithful popes of former days, in deposing kings, children "a holy priesthood, to offer and claiming universal supremacy, up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to never exceeded by a hair's breadth their God by Jesus Uhrist" (1 Peter 2 : 5). just rights and prerogatives. The Epistle to the Hebrews tells us that we have also one great High·Priest, Since the decree of Papal Infallibility Jesus Christ the Righteous. That is the entire Roman machinery is moved God's eternal truth. It cuts theground by a single hand. He sits in his very from Romanist and Ritualist. It takes agreeable prison at the Vatican, with the sinner straight to God with Jesus, his Sin-Bearer, his Advocate, and his High·Priest, alone standing between.

the Superior General of the Jesuits whisperiug into his ear, and moves his Those who have traveled in Spain subordinates as if they were pawns know how rigorously the laws against upon the chess-board. This is done Protestants are enforced. Religious secretly, and its effect upon the world liberty is almost unknown in that is not lessened thereby. He is carefully providing for the future also. The couutry. school, the confessional, and the press Started in 1868 under the auspices of are his three great levers by which he hopes yet to sway the world. Get pos· the Free Church of Scotland, the Le· session of a child in its tender years; ganitos Chapel in Madrid has for the isolate it from all contact except your last quarter of a century been familiar own, teach it that darkness is light, to almost every American visiting the falsehood truth, and hypocrisy relig- Spanish capital, owing to the fact of ion; place it in a groove where it can· the lower portion of the building being not possibly measure such notions with devoted to the English service held the views of the world around it, and probably your protege will cling to such there every Sunday. The work was teaching to the death. The Roman organized by the Rev. John Jameson Church all the world over IS fighting aud Don Cipriano Tornos, an ex·priest for possession of the children. of such distinguished eloquence that he had drawn immense crowds while The confessional is the most potent acting as chaplain to Queen Margherita, weapon in Rome's armory. How can the wife of Amadeo of Savoy. After any man afford to quarrel with him to many years of faithful work-part of whose gaze he has laid bare the secrets the time as agent of the Bible Society be would hide from the child of his -Mr. Jameson returned to Scotland, affections, the wife of his bosom? To- and Senor Tornos remained in 80le gether with changing men and women charge of the work not only in Madrid, into slaves, it enables the priest to carry but also in outlying centers, such as in his pocket.book all the secrets of his lIocejon. There, as in the capital, the parish.. Let but a single servant in a congregation is composed almost exclu· household frequent the confession!'>l, sivelyof persons in the very humblest walks of life, and as the Church of Scotland makes it a rule to gradual- ly diminish its support of con)l:rega- tions as they advance in age, Senor Tornos is now constrained to appeal for financial aid to friends in this coun- try. Evangelical work tn Spain since the return of the Bourbons has never enjoyed more than the barest tolerit' tion, anel the recent consecration by the call, which nf'vcr comes, to go and Archbishop Plunket of Senor Cabrera wllrk for the brt'ud, which they do not as bishop seems to have aroused the wish to beg for t.hE!ir starving, weeping bitterest opposition to all Protestant children, whose cries ring incessantly work. While t,he Obra de Leganitos in their ears! The government, not was the first started, and has always having wherewith to provide work for had the largest congregations, yet such a number of people, has consid- Qther missions have since been added, ered it prudent to send troops to main- among them one at Chamberi, and this tain public order, knowing well that had recently to be moved from a most hunger is a terrible counsellor. But central location to one far inferior, ow- never has it been known that firearms ing to the landlord yielding to the have had the power to quell the crav- wishes of the clericals and declining to ings of an empty stomach I Many peo- renew the lease. The Methodist chapel ple think that the pangs of hunger are in the Calle del Gobernador had alto- more easily borne under our sunny gether to close its doors. and yet an- Italian sky. Ah, little can they know other mission, that of Calatrava, is lan- of the horrors of the situation I guishing for lack of funds. What There is no need to explain why the makes the situation still worse is that industries languish altogether. Agri- many tourists who, when passing culture remains; but just in the mining through Madrid, might feel disposed to districts the agricultural life is less ex- aid the various chapels, remain totally tensive, owing to the configuration of unaware of their locations, as the law the land itself. How can furrows be prohibiting all insignia on the exterior made in such a volcanic soil? how can of any non-Catholic religious edifice seeds be sown in such an arid, unkindly has recently been rigidly enforced. All ground? And besides all this, i8 the interested in promoting the evangeliza- agricultural condition or the island so tion of the country whence Columbus flourishing as to induce the miners to sailed to discover a New World have abandon the pick-ax for tbe spade? For thirteen years the Waldensian now an opportunity of doing so.

Church has carried on a work of evan- gelization in Grotte, where there are The Need in Sioily. now 33 church-members, 250 Sunday- school children, 155 night-school and The helpless cry of anguish of the 125 day-school pupils, 1200 casual hearstarving inhabitants of Hussia, of the ers at the meetings. persecuted Christians of Armenia, has Rooms necessary to carryon this found an echo in many hearts in all work have been secured in an old palnations. Will the piteous cry of the ace, which the proprietors now desire suffering, starvin~ children of Sicily for their own use. Another suitable find no answering note in the bosoms place of worship cannot easily be seof their fellow-men? cured. It is absolutely necessary to Stern reality, and not the desire to provide for such an emergency, and touch the hearts of the charitable by there is only one way possible-viz., an exaggerated statement compels us by building a honse which would anto give such a heading to our appeal. swer t.he purpose. The starving in- Two districts of Sicily have especially habitants of Grotte, and especially the been stricken by the sulphur crisis- members and frequenters of the church, viz., Caltanissetta and Girgenti. do not ask for a momentary relief of Of 657 sulphur mines existing in money, which is soon spent, but for Sicily, 587 are to be found in these two work, which thev are willing to do on provinces; of 33,266 miners working very modest terms. By building a in the whole island, 28,038 belong to church and schools for the mission, a these two districts. The almost entire great number of bread-winners would shutting up of the mines, and the gen- be employed, and would thus be eneral suspension of the works has not abled to draw their families out of only struck a blow at the 25,000 or misery. more families of the miners, but has Everyone therefore who holds out a also injured those who got their living helping hand to these his brethren will from the earnings of tbese men, and be doing at the same time good service has especially put a stop to the small for the cause of God. * trade in these places. If we could only lead our readers to the principal ~quare of Grotte, where daily and hourly are • Donations may he forwarded in checks or post-office orders to the Rev. Comm. M. Proto be seen groups of men, who with chet, D.D., President of the Waldensian Compale, careworn faces and anxious, mittee of Evangelization, 107, Via Nazionale, troubled looks stand waiting about for Rome, Italy.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

:&markable Revival in the North of vaster expenditure, are as legitimate an object for investigation by the State as Scotland. the effects of the existing Company There seems to be a general spiritual Laws or the reduction of the area under impression over the North of Scotland. wheat cultivation in England." In Wick hun1reds of men and women, Could the $350,000,000 spent in the chiefly from eighteen to thirty years of last hundred years on Protestant mis· age, have apparently been converted. sions and the $12,000,000 a year now In one east·coast fishing village the being spent not be better used? Mr. boats have been beached for six weeks, White seems to think the missionaries and as the evangelist passes along the have now too easy a time of it, certainstreet, one and another beckons to him ly an easier life than that of ministers to come and talk about soul concerns. in East and South London. Their readi- One rural village reports some thirty ness to ask for aid from imperial powcases of decision; this is a sample of er, their sectarian divisions, their con· others. In a country parish the crowds flicting message, their opening the door flocking to hear were so large that the to drink and vice, as well as the unrewindows had to be taken out of the buked iniquities of professedly Christian church, that those outside might hear. Powers would, Mr. White argues, form _ From another district a minister re- good material for inquiry. Dr. Cust ports: "Numbers of young and old thinks a c!}nference of missionary exhave been brought in, and the work has perts would be of much more use. This by no means ceased. . " The times proposal is welcomed by Mr. Eugene have been to us all very wonderful, and Stock, of the Church Missionary Sothe 126th Psalm alone can give adequate ciety. Mr. Wardlaw Thompson, of the expression to our feelings. What God London Missionary Society, caustically has wrought is not yet fully known. criticises Mr. White's attitude, and holds From many places a similar message that any examination of foreign miscomes. If the people of God were to sions which affects to judge its results arise and pray, Scotland might once would be an utter failure.-Seleeted. more experience a great revival."

The blessing in Stornoway appears To our minds, this proposition, from to have begun at the Communion sea- whatever sources emanating, involves a son, when Rev. J. McIntyre (successor total misconception of the nature of the of Dr. Andrew Bonar, Glasgow) had missionary enterprise, and might be- gone to assist Mr. Martin, the Free come atrociously arrogant and imperti- Church minister. nent. It seems to be forgotten by some people that Christian missions stand ab- A Oommission on Missions. solutely unique and solitary as repre- senting the one and only Divine enter- The principal feature in the Review prise ever committed to man. All other of the ChurcllMJ for April is Ii series of enterprises, however laudable, are hu- papers on the project, mooted by Chi· man, or at best Christian, philanthro· cago professors, of sending out a world's pists, devout and earnest men in or out commission to investigate into the suc- of the Church, have seen somewhat to cess or failure of foreign missions. Mr. be necessary to the progress of man- Arnold White thinks that" an impar- kind, and hence have come Sunday- tial inquiry into the finance, manage· schools, young men's Christian associa- ment, and results of It century of Prot- tions, societies of Christian Endeavor, estant missions, with ever multiplying Bible societies, tract societies, and the machinery, urgency of appeal, and hundred-handed organizations which are auxiliary to the Christian Church whIch that unhappy struggle gave for and the enlightened State. And what- ministering to the wounded Chinese sol- ever man originates man is competent diers-a service which the Government to discuss. criticise, alter, amend, or have not been slow to acknowledge in abolish. But there is one enterprise a practical way. The work of the purely of God. He took no man into Chefoo hospitals generally has been that His counsels, but matured His own plan of increased and marked blessing to the and committed it to the cooperation of bodies and souls of the people. As to converted disciples. To criticise it is the sulilsequent trials and persecutions impertinence; to alter or amend it is which have been the lot of many in arrogance and blasphemy; to abolish China, they have strikingly proved the it, apostasy. And we may as well under- stedfastness of the native Christians in stand that any commission that should time of adversity.

undertake a survey of missions with In a brief secretarial statement, Mr.

respect to any possible radicaZ change in Sloan dealt mainly with the statistics of their prosecution would be an invasion the year. Ninety-seven new workers of a Divine prerogative. We shall wel- went out in 1895. Nine workers in the come any investigation of the methods field and two at home had died during whereby the commission is now carried that period. It was stated that, owing out. any survey of the progress of the to the rise in the price of Chinese money, work, any attempt to make more effi- the expense of sustaining the work will cient the means whereby the Lord's be increased from 20 to 25 per cent.

plan shall be speedily executed; but we The steady growth in the finances of may not touch the Divine foundation .the mission, through its three decades, of missions, nor even raise the question has been remarkable. Mr. Sloan point- whether it is expedient that this work ed out that the total income of the first of God be carried forward. To do this ten years, from 1866-75, was some £40,- would be the last act of crowning im- 000; that of the second ten years was piety and daring outrage, and provoke £119,000; and that of the third, £309,- condigu judgment. As well undertake 000. Last year's income was £42,925 to abolish God's way of salvation, and (including £9150 from America, Aus· question whether vicarious atonement tralia, and China); this shows a total be not an antiquated notion. increase over the previous year of £9767.

These figures seemed to the chairman Ohina Inland Mission. so eloquent of growing favor with God and man that he called for the singing The anniversary (which was the thir- of the Doxology when the secretary sat tieth of the mission) was held at Mild- down; the assembly joined with heart may Conference Hall. in London, in and voice in this ascription of praise and May, and divided into afternoon and thanks to the Fount and Giver of all evening meetings, as usual. Mr. Hud- good.

son Taylor with Mrs. Taylorwas on the Five short speeches followed-four way home, but the calls of the work in of them by workers from the great China did not enable him to be in Lon- China field. Rev. J. J. Coulthard, who don in time. has worked for nine years in the prov- An interesting letter from him was ince of Honan, took as the burden of read. giving a bird's-eye view of the his theme the native Christian-what past year's work. It has been in many he has to endure because of his con- respects the most remarkable year they fessed discipleship of Christ and the had ever experienced-a year of great readiness with which he counts it all trials and of abounding mercies. Ref- joy to suffer loss for the sake of his erence was made to the. war between Master. Very much the same strain China and Japan, and the opportunities was taken up by Mr. Lawson, a Scotchman of pronounced accent, from the when they become Christians. It was province of Shalllii. He spoke feelingly a black recital, the chief items in the of the small beginnings there, and of indictment being the crime of baby-girl the growth of the work as well as of the murder, well-nigh universal among Chizeal. fidelity, and liberality of the con- nese women, the horrors and mutilaverts_ Then Miss Hanbury gave an ad- tions of foot-binding, the slavery of mirable little address, telling in turn opium, etc. A.ddressing his fellowsome of her experiences, first at Pao- Christians, Mr. Studd called fOI" snch an ning, Szchuen; next in the training intense aud unqualified belief in and home at Yang-Chau; and lastly at the devotion to the claims of J csns Christ schools in Chefoo. Her exposition of as would make them disregard snch the great advantages that accrue to the matters as climate, and personal considyoung lady missionary by a stay in the erations 01 every sort, in tlleir desire to training home must have been deeply carry the saving Gospel to the millions interesting to all home friends who ha ve of perishing Chinese. relatives in the field. It was also most encouraging to hear, with respect to 'fhe meeting in the evening was ad· the school work at Chefoo, that a spirit dressed by other workers from China of consecration to the work of the mis- and by the editor-in-chief of this REsionary is being evidently manifested VIEW, the outline of whose address will among the young people being educat- subsequently appear in these pages. ed there. BOLIVIA.-'l'his South A.merican re- As a representative of the Australian publie, four and a half times the size of auxiliary Rev. Alfred Bird was cordially the United Kingdom, has not one setreceived, and his account of the incep- tled missionary to 2,500,000 people! tion and spread of the missionary interest in that distant colony gave cause for The Nineteen Hundredth Anniversary much thankfulness. It was striking to of the Birth of Ohrist. hear him report so maDY conversions as taking place in Australia in conDeetioll In the January issue of this REVIEW with missionary meetings and farewells. the editor called attention to the fact He told of one young man of much that this year (1896) is, by correct reckpromise who conducted a bel"ies of ser- oning, the closing year of the full ninevices before going to the front in China. teen hundred of the Christian era. The At these meetings over 100 converts subject has since been tllken up by were enrolled, and these young Cluis- others, as the following shows: tians are now furuishing the support in China of their spiritual father. It is an interesting chronological point as to the year of the birth of ,our Lord. Last of all came Mr. Charles T. Studd, Geikie and Edersheim give the date as who unfolded some of the realities and late in B.C. 5. Farrar deals with the actualities of Chinese life, and of work question in the appendix to his" Life on behalf of the Chinese. He said the of Christ," and says that "under no history of the China Inland Mission in circumstances can the nativity have the province of 8hansi is of itself a place later than February. B.C, 4." sufficient confutation of thuse who say Lange adopts that month and year. that missions are a failure. Christian Lichtenstein and others prefer the midmissionaries, lv1r. Studd thinks, ought dle or end of B.C. 5. to be like quacks-believing in one specific remedy for all sorts of ills. Christ Thus the consensus of the best opinhas given His disciples one remedy and ion is decisive that the next anniversary only one, and that is Himself. Then of Christ's birth will be the nineteen the speaker went on to tell something hundredth. Dionysius Exiguus, when of wllat tlle Chinese are saved from, computing the time and making up the vulgar chronology in the sixth century, made a mistake of four years. Both Geikie aud Edersheim accept December 25th as the most probable day and month. The true nineteenth century of Chris- agents take special care to make known tianity will therefore close with this and exaggerate all over the district; year. It will thus, as a matter of bare and so thousands are flocking to the fact, be earlier by a trifle over four Romish Church who have no more years than the vulgar era. knowledge of the first principles of Christianity than they had before; but, Anything in the nature of a centenary unhappily, they have drunk in almost of our Lord's birth transcends immeas· instinctively the first principles of Rourably in importance that of any person manism-viz., persecution and hatred or country. It becomes, therefore, a of the truth. Their priests permit them matter worthy of consideration whether to subscribe the usual amount to the next Christmas should be a period of support of the heathen idolatrous ceremore than usual rejoicing. If it be monies, and thus they escape the perdeemed so to be, will it not be a time in secution of the heathen against our nawhich nineteen centuries of history and tive Christians, who are expelled from work may especially be reviewed, with our communion if they should be found the errors and triumpl}s? Will it not in any way to support idolatry. In be a suitable period for discussing any Hok·chiang these Romanists join the reunion of Christendom, and for con· heathen in abusing the Protestants, be· sidering the work of Christ generally f cause the latter will not subscribe to The nineteenfh century will have been the heathen rites." completed. It may be desirable to think how to make a good start with Japan is Japanizing her Methodthe twentieth century of our religion. ism. She is doing it fast. She cannot The firm resolve may be formed to do avoid it. But this does not mean that what is possible by work and self· sac· she is changing the doctrine and experirifice to make it exceed the nineteenth ence. The discipline and practice adin llll that pertains to God's glory. justed to American life and determined and compelled by exceptional local I write upon tbis subject with all peculiarities and history cannot, in the humility. I would like to foster inquiry nature of things, be exactly adjusted to as to the correctness of the statement Japanese life. American life and Japthat our Lord was born about the end anese life are as distinct as the poles. of B.C. 5; and supposing it to be true Japan is just now the last place for the – and the highest authorities force me .. great Methodist," the" stalwart Presto the conclusion that it is-I think it byterian, " the" rigid Baptist" from the should be fully considered as to any Oceident·-that is, the man or woman honor so strangely important an anni- who is a stickler for the minutire of versary should receive. home forms and practice. Doing God's service in motive it will be hindered in F. B. BOYCE. aet.-Rev. John Wier.

In addition to sums already acknowl· Colston Hall, Bristol, has the figure of a dolphin on it. It is a memorial of edged for the Armenian sufferers, we deliverance. When a vessel at sen was exposed to sinking by a hole knocked have received the following contribu- in the bottom, the founder of Colston Memorial Hall vowed his fortune to tions: God if He would spare tbe ship, and a dolphin suddenly rushed into the aper- Mrs. Julia Waller, Bloomsburg, Pa …..• $30.00 ture and effectually stopped it until the Presbyterian Church, St. Croix, Wig….. 3.25 damage could be repaired.

Archdeacon Wolfe writes from Hok- chiang: "The Romanists also have commenced work, and many have joined them. The priests require nothing in the way of knowledge or instruction in the Christian religion from those who join them, except a promise that those who join shall attend mass four times a year; their names are then en- tered as Roman Catholics, and they are from henceforth entitled to all the pro- tection arising from the influence of the French protectorate of the Romish Church, and which the Romish native

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.~GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED :BY REV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign of the village street destined to receive Periodicals. the ancestral gods. This takes place not only in the lately opened west, in BY REY. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, the region of the stations of Fadow and MASS. Lahagu, but also in the elder eastern stations, where, for instance, Mission- NETHERLANDS INDIA.

-Pastor EDWARD KRIELE, speaking ary Cramer, working outward from in the Allgemeine jl/issions· Zeitschrijt Gunong Sitoli, can draw one heathen of the mission of the Rhenish Society village after another into the net of his on the island of Nias, a little westward activity; where Missionary Sundermann of Sumatra, remarks: "Notwithstand- is on the poiut of establishing a new ing the comp!lIatively small size of station, some two leagues to the west Nias, it is an important mission field, of Dahana; where in particular Mis- not only on account of its dense popu- sionary Thomas, working from Gumbu- lation, but also because the Niassans humene as a center, has won almost extend into some of the other islands. the whole region around for the Gospel.

Nias promises more and more to be- In the very promising west, where, we come a second Sumatra, and Is at pres- may remark by the way, the mission ent one of the most hopeful terrItories has also contributed largely to secure of the Rhenish Missions, having only to the greatly tormented land outward become so, however, within a very few peace and security against its enemies, years. Inspector Schreiber called to especially from the south, the attempts mind at the last Barmen anniversary, to found a third and a fourth station that when he was still a missionary in have thus far failed when near accom- Sumatra, a government officer very plishment, among other reasons because friendly to missions argued with him no missionary forces were to be had.

at length that the Barmen Board could Here also grave and momentous prob- do nothing more to the purpose than lems await their solution, especially as to recall the missionaries from Nias; between the more thinly peopled north and, in fact, Nias was formerly regard- and the uncommon density of the popu- ed as one of the most difficult and hope- lation in the south of the island, where less fields. Even in 1892, when the a solitary missionary grave reminds mission completed its first quarter of a one of a fruitless attempt made years century, there was little to be heard ago, and thereby of a painful tragedy except admissions of the small results. in the Nias Mission. Thus Nias in the Then it was as if, with the jubilee year, coming years will call for a very pecul- a wholly new spirit from above had iar attention, and therewith also for a begun to breathe over the valley full special enlargement of the missionary of dry bones; the number of the Chris- force. Here also we conclude with a tians has in the last five years risen word out of a 'layman's mouth.' The from 706 to 1813-that is, has almost Java-Bode of September 5th, published tripled-and even as we are writing at Batavia, reprints an article of the thus letters come in announcing numer- Alg. Handelsblad, in which, alluding ous baptisms of heathen at several sta- to the MissWns1'1lndschau (missionary tions. Whole heathen villages, which round) of Dr. Schreiber respecting had long closed themselves against all Netherland3 India in the last number influences of good, now declare that of the Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrijt, it they wish to cast away their idols. It remarks; is said that pits are dug in the middle .. 'Our best wishes to the mission·

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS. 625•

aries in Nias. May their expectations Turkish Caliphate. This is as if the not be brought to shame, and may we Italians, for five centuries, bad quessoon be able to say of Nias what can tioned the authentic election of the be said of a great part of Bataland: it Pope. is owing to the missionaries that peace and prosperity have been brought to the What will ensue now when, as must lands, t1lat its inltabitant8 have beeome happen before long, Turkey falls to other and better men, and tl13.t they feel pieces, mostly lapsing to Russia? themselves happy under the Dutch Either an extinction of the Caliphate, Government, which rules them as or its reerection at Mecca, either event Christians should.' involving a profound dislocation and readjustment of Islam. " When the Lord was on earth, the Pharisees came more than once to Him, All talk of any change in Mohamdesiring a sign from -heaven. And medanism must be given up. It shows many friends of missions are so far itself to·day reaJIy more cruel than the like the Pharisees that they want to be Koran allows. The spirit of Mohamalways hearing of striking occurrences, med is more powerful than his limiting powerful conversions, astonishing precepts. events from the heathen world. But as the Lord gave small heed to the crav- All pretence that a Moslem governing for wonders among His contempo- ment can or will protect Christians, nararies, still less does the kingdom of tive or foreign, except under absolute God now come with observation. The coercion from Christendom, must now Gospel, altho it appears in the heathen be given up. worlds as a power of God to salvation, works in the manner of the leaven; The savage dangerousness of Turkslowly but surely does it exercise a re- ish Mohammedanism (Arabian and Innewing and sanctifying intluence upon dian standing considerably higher) can the domestic and social life." Yet in only be kept in check by the proximity the rapid advance since 1831 of the of a watchful Christian power. Rus- Gospel in the Minahassa, or northern sia, by her very hardness and semi· bar· arm of the island of Celebes, until barousness, as well as by her vast exheathenism, out of more than 100,000 tent, seems best suited to this function. souls, has hardly more than 7000 left, We may well recognize the hand of we have a fact which is at once a quiet God, who doubtless knows His own leaven and an open slgn.-Maandbericltt mind, in choosing out a flinty hammer 1,an ltet Nederlandsche Zendelinggenoot. to pulverize a flinty rock. scltap (Netherlands M. S.). Among the Armenians, these martyr- TURKEY. doms, renewing the greatest days of the Church of Gregory the Illuminator, -We wonld call attention to Dr. seem not unapt to fuse together Protes- James S. Dennis' tl1orough and com- tants, Gregorians, and perhaps Cathoprehensive article on the Armeno·Turk- lics, of this eldest of Christian nations, ish question, in the Evan.qelist of JrIay in some great spiritual renewal for 21st. We note a few of the salient some great evangelizing work, against points. the day when orthodox and heretical Mohammedanism alike, held in the When the Arabs controlled Islam, all grasp of a Christian power, shall begin the faithful (not reckoning the Persian to acknowledge, as Julian, in those schismatics) acknowledged the Arabian same regions. found. at least, if he did Caliphs. Now the Arabs, Mohammed's not say, "0 Galilean, Thou hast conown people, in whose language alone quered !" has the Koran any sacredness, question the legitimateness of the barbarous JAPAN.

-A leading Japanese journal, Kok,lt- riun Sltimbun, cited in the Zeitschrijt fUr Missionskunrk, declares not only

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

that the cold, abstract moral teaching to us the question, Is not, after all, beer given in the Japanese public schools a main cause why, among us, too, so amounts to little morally, and directly many cannot press through? Through deadens the religious sense (which what? Through all the prejudices and might be said of a great many of our hindrances which place themselves in own public schools, particularly in the the way, so soon as anyone would fain West), but that very commonly the enter devoutly into the service of Jesus teachers take occasion by it to make Christ. In order to overcome these open attacL'I on Buddhism, and of hindrances, such as fear of man, false course still more violent attacks on shame, frivolous company, idleness, Christianity. .. The reasons," it says, and all the lounging ways of our nomias quoted by the Rev. E. SCHILLER, nal Christianity, there needs a clear " why in our day Buddhism is declin- head and a firm will. But here comes ing, and Christianity also is not advanc- in the beer-I mean beerhouse lounging, may in part be found in the fact ing, with all implied in that-obscures that Buddhist priests and Christian the understanding, fetters the will, and ministers are not fully fitted for their so it results that there can be no gencalling, but the main cause, unques- uine conversion, even where the contionably, is the decline of the religious science had been awakened, and had spirit of the nation, and the cause of induced a longing after better things. this is, that the moral teaching of our How many thousand good intentions schools is a teaching hostile to relig- have been drowned in wine and beer! ion. " "Yet if we ask why, among us in MISCELLANEOUS. Germany, notwithstanding all our Christian knowledge, there is so little -" Ambassador Bayard spoke a true Ohristian life to be found, why, in word to the Seamen's Hospital Society, the churches, in the missionary meetin London, when he said: ings, in all labors for the kingdom of God, there are so few men, why the " , At sea there are no such things as youth are becoming so wild, why recktroublesome boundary disputes, coJ.- lessness and greed are growing, piety tested spheres of influence, buffer and contentment waning, we may con- States, or other creations of diplomacy. fidently answer, The Main Cause is Scarcely a day has passed without a Beer. Beer impedes the young people, token of gratitude and goodwill being even the theologians, in their studies ; sent by America to English seamen for beer makes many men, I fear even heroism in rescues upon the high seas. many pastors, sluggish in work and When I was attending to my dnties in sluggish in prayer. Moreover, beer Washington, I remember how there empties numberless purses, so that was a constant current of thanks and there is nothing in them when there is gratitude from Great Britain to sailors 1 call for missions or other good of the United States. Such acts are works. . " And so it is coming to healing differences and strengthening pass that in fact heathenism. and that the friendship between the sailors, and not a refined, but a thoroughly gross, may be the means of binding friendship wild, and vulgar heathenism is coming and good feeling in the homes on both in upon us, and spreading more widely sides of the Atlantic.."-Bailol"s Maga- from year to year."-Calwer Missionszine. blatt.

-" A Caffre Christian made his mis- -J. HESSE, of Caho, in the Evangelisionary many years of trouble. ' It seltes Mis8iomblattfw Wwttemberg, conwas because the beer would not suffer siderE the question how some German instruction to take hold of him.' (and other) societies, with a larger num- " These words have given us much matter of thought. It has suggested

1896·1 ENGLISH NOTES

ber of laborers and larger income, are English Notes.

less successful than others, with fewer BY JAMES DOUGLAS.

workers and smaller means. For instance: Basel, last year, having 157 Olmrch Mis8ionary Society.-Numermissionaries, and spending 1,000,131 ous letters from Uganda furnish a view marks, reports only 30,200 members; of the operations of this society, not the Gossner Mission, having 23 mission- only in Uganda proper, but also in the aries, and spending 162,955 marks, re- extensive districts of Busoga, Koki, ports 40,000. The Bm'men, having 96 and the Sese Islands of Lake N yanza. missionaries, and spending 497,701 All lovers of the Lord must rejoice in marks, reports 56,944. Moreover, the the marvelous blessing given; and, llnitas Fratrum, having 174 mission- despite the things pel' contra, in the aries, and spending 1,610,420 marks, re- manifold tokens of encouragement ports in 1894 only 366 adult baptisms; which the present outlook affords. As Basel, 1418. The Leipsic Mission, hav- Mr. Pilkington points out, the country ing 26 missionaries, and spending 356,- from Mengo is now open to the Gospel 225 marks, baptized 433; the Gossner, for 200 miles east, south, and west; with fewer missionaries, and less than while north ward 70 or 100 miles is open. half the income, baptized 1570. Whether regarded as a field white al- ready to harvest, or as a basis of mis- Whence these differences? Differences of training and economy sionary operations, Uganda is rich in doubtless count. But differences of promise. To,qnote from Mr. Pilkingfields count much more. Manyfold ton: "The country is healthy; native more laborers and more outlay on the help is available as it is nowhere else in the world; the desire for rtading rock will, of course, bring in scant fruits compared with few laborers and has already been carried to some of the little outlay on the good ground. The Brethren, for instance, have chosen of elaxntrgeumageepaonindtssewnittihminentthiasndradmoiuds~' in of preference, the backward, and even'the life the whole region is closely knit todying races, It is not, brilliant results gether-in a word, there is good reason for which they aim, so much as a min- to hope that as far as local conditions istryof life for the forsaken. So, while are concerned, a circle including within its radius of A20l0bemrtileEsdwthaerdth, reaendlaktehs~ Basel has, on the Gold Ooast, a field of the Albert, pestilence, Barmen and G08sner have in Sumatra and among the Kols, com: Victoria-an area (excluding the lakes) paratively healthy lands, requiring also of nearly 100,000 square miles-might less outlay. These two peoples, more- be fully occupied if not evangelized over, are more receptive of the Gospel within three years' time." than any others among whom German To turn this hope into fruition, Mr_ missionaries labor. The Kols had a Pilkington makes the following derude heathenism, burdensome yet not mand: "Wanted. in all, from home, attractive, easily given up for Hindu- 100 additional men missionaries and ism, more easily for the Gospel. Among some lady missionaries, full of the Holy the Sumatrans idolatry was already in Ghost. "

decline. Islam or Ohristianity, coming The Sesse Islands of Lake Nyanza.- first in any district, easily carries the The work, now being carried on, in day. How different in South India these islands has many gleams of en- among the Tamils, even among the couragement and no inconsiderable fruit, Parias! The elaborate system binds notwithstanding various forms of hos- them, even while it curses them. tility. On Bukasa, a Sunday congre- The great difference, therefore, is gation of. nearly 280 are collected in the still, as of old: The Road, the Rock. church built by the Ohristian chief.

the Thorns, the Waiting Grounds. In addition to this there are three other

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

places of worship on the island where being of a good family thcy fear the Basese teachers minister to growing conseqnences of a public profession of congrega tions. Christ. "

On Bufumira the work has been car- The Rev. R. Wright Hay, of Dacca, ried on by Adam Musoke, a voluntary writes: "I have baptized four converts Muganda teacher and a small chief. during the year-two Mohammedans, For two years or more he has labored, one Brahmin, aud an Eurasian." He and all who have come forward for also says: " There are many in whom baptism have been instructed by him. it is evident that the Holy Spirit i~ This worker hail now returned to Bu- working, and no small part of our work ganda, but a band of young Basese consists in a laboring in prayer for teachers, numbering eight, are filling these." the gap, and, in the face of the chief's hostility, trying to let their light shine The Calcutta Press. – From the refor Christ. port of translation and literary work, prepared by Dr. Rouse, we learn that The largest island of the group- the revision and printing of the Bengali Kome-has also a band of earnest and Bible is now far advanced. A tentat i ve faithful Basese teachers; and, in addi- edition of the Psalms has been issued, tion, there are 19 Buganda teachers aud the printing of a commentary on .. engaged in reading through the Gos- Genesis is just completed. pels with the candidates for baptism, visiting, and giving a good name to The Outtack Press hs,s issued during the Gospel which they preach." On the year over 35,000 tracts and 6000 this island the work is particularly Scripture portions. hopeful, and has already taken considerable hold, a result largely due, under Presbyterian Ohu1'ch of England.- GoJ, to the labors of the Muganda Concerning }ivrmosa, reports have been teacher, Yoeri Wamala, who, having published by Mr. Barclay and Mr. Ede. lived down much opposition from the Both reports are of a cheering nature. chief and others, has now had the joy Notwithstanding the Black Flag trouof seeing much fruit accruing. At the bles and the Japanese march through large church ou this island there is now the island, "no cases of apostasy a congregation of over 500. through fear occurred at any of the stations." In the hill country the ab- Baptist Missionary Society.-During original churches are being attended the past year there has been 655 addi- by greatly increased congregations, tions to the native Christian Cburch in while at Moatau, "in spite of the mas- India in connection with this society. sacre, the membership at the close of In every case the missionaries have the year is larger than it was at the anxiously sought to ascertain the pres- beginning. " ence of a work of grace in the individual beart. North Africa Mission.-Mr. Eaward H. Glenny, the indefatigable secretary At Cuttack, in Orissa, the church has of this mission, writes: "We have had, during the past year, an unusually had and still have a certain amount of large accession from the ranks of the difficulty with the rulers of the counyoung people. tries in which we are laboring. I have just heard of a plot whieh fortunately An interesting circumstance is re- was discovered, the object of which ported by the Rev. J. G. Potter, of was to incriminate certain missionaries Agra, to the effect" that there are sev- in illegal actions; but, after all, what eral Mohammedan young men who is it we have experienced compared have hired a room where they meet for with the persecutions and atrocities in religious discussion; that most of these Armenia ? • •• Then this year there young men are Christians at heart, but have been several baptisms in Tunis just what the Lord does think oj 1t8 alland Morocco, and Mr. Summers was some of us, anyway?" hoping to baptize a young convert, from Palestine, in Alexandria this -It is said that when the mother of month. Mr. Patrick also speaks of Professor Drummond met a young encouraging services and professed con- friend who had offered his services as versions among the Spaniards, so that a missionary, but was declined, and we have causes for thankfulness as well was obliged to take a position in a comas reasons for prayer." mercial house in a foreign land, shc suggested: "My dear boy, you can THE KINGDOM. be a merchant missionary." In like manner Commodore Perry, when in- -Nobody could express it more hap- troduced to a foreign missionary in· pily than the missionary did who said: Japan, added, "I also am a mission- " When you cannot see any bright side, ary. " polish up the dark side, and look at that. " -How strange! When Jonathan Edwards, one of the very greatest of -And this likewise is a faithfill say- Americans, was dismisaed from his ing. "A dime whispers, 'I will help pastorate, well-nigh with ignominy, save America I ' a dollar says that same and removed to Stockbridge with an thing out loud; a hundred dollars Indian mission as a portion of his field, shouts it. One prayer helps the good a salary was voted him of £6 138. 4d. work on; two prayers help it on a bit and 1UO sleighloads of fire-wood. farther; half a dozen prayers possibly make it go faster yet; and only the -" Nothing but a missionary!" angels know how marvelously the But the man who gave that toss of the prayers of a few millions might acceler· head and that half-scornful look should ate it lOne man or womau saying a cast an eye down the long central aisle good thing or doing a brave thing of the hall at Mildmay Park. Whom somewhere makes America a little bet- do we see coming up the aisle-a son ter; a band of laborers affects perhaps of Anak in stature, erect, his features the development of a whole country; strongly marked, his venerable locks while a host of workers may reap a and long wbite beard adding majesty harvest waving in fields as broad as a to his appearance? On discovering prairie, or mine out nuggets of spirit- him the whole great audience rise sponual ore rare and rich as a thousand taneously to their feet. A Wesleyan mountain mines. " brother with powerful voice is in the midst of an address; yet. no one heeds -Miss Auna L. Dawes also states a him till the patriarch has taken a seat profound truth in terse and impressive on the platform. Who is the old man? form when she says: "If anyone is Is it the Earl of Beaconsfield? Is it willing to go up there and live with Gladstone? There is but one other those Eskimos, I think the rest of us person in the realm to whom, under may well enough agree to help. Noth- the circumstances, such a united and ing has been so good for me for some enthusiastic tribute would be paid, and time as Mr. Lopp's visit. It not only that because she is on the throne. This makes our Christianity (mine at least) hoary-headed man is the veteran among look like a mustard seed, but makes South African missionaries. He went you wonder whether it isn't a dead out to the Dark Continent more than seed at that I I have been to hear Mr. sixty years before. He is now eighty- Moody, but he didn't begin to give me three; his name, Robert Moffat.- such' conviction of sin' as the urgent RM!. A. O. Thompson. and eager interest Mr. Lopp showed in going back to his people. 1 wonder -According to Acts 10: 35, was it not an or~hodox proceeding under the salary. A woman has two sons-one circumstances? .. We went to call on earning good wages, the other a boy at the new Methodist minister and his school. The elder son gets into debt.

wife (Mexicans), and listened to the The mother's salary as a Bible-woman most touching account of her conver- just keeps her and her younger son in sion, simply by the reading of God's food and clothing. The younger son, Word; and how, just following out being clever, should receive a higher the Divine command, she went to a education. Who is to pay? Not the stream and was baptized by her father- elder brother, but the missionary. At in-law, and they all took the juice of least that is the result of a discussion grapes she squeezed from a fresh clus- that occupies nearly a day. We re- ter, and ate unleavened cakes she herself fuse, say. The missionary is then ac- had made. Some time after she found cused of spending his money over the a Protestant church, where she an- heathen to the loss of the Christian."

nounced herself as a member of the church of Christ, and that church was WOMAN'S WORK.

our own in Hermosillo." -A missionary writes that India's -Tho we all knew that the whirligig "new woman" is only one who can of Time brings in his revenges, yet read and write and perhaps occasion- whoever supposed that the Hebrews ally ventures out to a public meeting.

would "get even" with their foes, as .. There are many yet among the upper they have, if the current statement is classes who look out on the world with true which alleges that tho nearly 2500 one eye peeping through the folds of a years ago Babylon took their whole cuddah, and who feel that to allow any nation into captivity, now two Jews man, except those of their own house- have bought all that is left of the fa- hold, to look on their faces is to be mous city. guilty of a heinous sin. We have a -It is a fine tribute to the efficient patient just now whom we wished the and self-denying labors of General civil surgeon to see, and I had to spend Armstrong that the institution which a good part of a forenoon coaxing her he founded suffered only sorrow of to allow him in the room. We made a heart at his death, and has made steady compromise at last, I agreeing that she progress along the lines he laid down. only draw her cuddah far enough aside As a recent visitor to Hampton said: to allow her tongue to be seen. • How .. I never knew of a man'who was less can I go before God if this strange man dead." The last request of the general, looks on my face?' was the pleading " See to it that Hampton does not go entreaty of this poor young woman. down," has been well obeyed.-The In most cases, however, the veiling of Advance. the face is more a matter of social dis- tinction than of religion." -A missionary to India describes a sample day's work: "A child Ilwal- -What a passage in modern history lows a coin. Its mother brings it to is that of the Zeitoun women on guard us. A wife turns obstinate. Her hus- in their mountain eyrie! When every band comes for us. A husband beats boy over thirteen years old was away his wife. The wife comes weeping to fighting, and 250 Turkish soldiers were us. A man in a fit of despair joins the preparing to break out of their prison army. We are asked to liberate him. and fire the town, these women rose in A member of the church loses his char- desperation, killed every man of them, aeter. We have to examine into things, and threw them down the cliff. It and discriminate truth from lies. An was in defense of their lives and the educated Christian man runs into debt. Iives of their children.

His device is to apply to us for higher -There are now, as the result of eleven years' work and growth, 51 dea- How to get our Endeavorers to read coneS!!' institutions in the Methodist more missionary books. Episcopal Church; 590 deacones.~es, including 80 who are still in training Putting the Endeavorers in touch and 100 trained nurses; and property with their denominational mission employed iu this work to the value of boards. $656,950 above debt. In the United States there are 35 institutions; in Ger- How to make missionary meetings many, 6; in India, 8; in China, 1; in interesting. Africa, 1. Who should go as a missionary ? Practical evangelistic methods for Christian Endeavor societies.

-In 1893 the Presbyterian Woman's -The Endeavor News tells about a Boards contributed over $329,000 for missionary committee that managed to foreign missions; in 1894, $324,000; make missions interesting in the follow- in 1895, $309,000; and, now, $302,000. ing diversified ways: At first they in- But there seem to be as many fine feath- vited a few of their friends to meet on ers as ever, as many Christian women a certain evening at the honse of the traveling, as ample home comforts. chairman. There they found a num- No more boasting from us, until we ber of garments already cut and pre- make a new record "concerning the pared for the making. Upon these the collection."- Woman's Work jor Wom- guests and entertainers set themselves an. to work. In the centre of the group sat one of the best readers of the soci- -In Great Britain and Ireland there ety, who entertained the company dur- are 12 women's missionary societies, ing the evening with the reading of an supporting 770 female workers in for- interesting missionary biography. This eign fields, 38 of these being medical biography and the work laid out occu- workers. These societies reach 20 dif- pied the Endeavorers for four evanings. ferent countries, employ 2000 native The last fifteen minutes of each meet- workers, and have over 60,000 girls and ing were given up to business, general women in their schools. discussion, and prayer.

-The Church of England Zenana -Let the missionary committee get Missionary Society has 53 stations in ready a series of scrap-book meetings. India, 8 in China, 1 in Ceylon, 186 The members and their friends gather European missionaries, 90 native mis- scraps on all subjects connected with . sionaries, and 637 native workers. The missions and Christian work in gen- associations contributed £24,299 last eral, and on their scrap-book evenings year. gather about a large table and fill vari- ous scrap-books with what they have -The Female Association of the gleaned, these scraps being appropri- Irish Presbyterian Church sends out ately classified. The scrap-books thus three new representatives this year, formed make a valuable addition to and has under its care in India and their missiouary library. China 18 women, of whom 4 are medi- cal missionaries.

YOUNG PEOPLE. -The Christian Endeavor societies of the Reformed (Dutch) Church now -These are some live questions for number 525, and last year gave to for- Endeavorers (and Leaguers also with eign missions $3909 ; to domestic misthe change of a word or two) to think sions, $2396; to the Woman's Board about and discuss: of Foreign Missions, $609; to the Woman's Executive Committee, $504; How to get a society enthusiastic for and to the Arabian Mission, $535. missions. Other gifts to denominational objects bring the total up to $8286. How to push systematic giving among our Endeavorers. -Some of the most earnest and wide- lowing the pOOl' to use the vacant lots awake young people's societies in the in Detroit for potato-patches has been world are to be found in Australia. copied with success in 19 leading cities.

The Golden Link states that the Wel- In this way in 1895 Boston gave em- lington society has been devoting spe- ployment to 54 persons; Brooklyn, 31 ; cial attention to missionary work with Buffalo, 560 families; Cincinnati, 37 the result that they support 2 native families; Detroit, 1546 persons; Du- teachers in the New Hebrides; con- luth, about 300; Minneapolis, 226; tribute to the support of the Wellington Seattle, 141; St. Louis, 120 families; Chinese missionary ; hold cottage meet- St. Paul, 118 persons; Toledo, 62 fam· ings every Sunday and Wednesday ilies. There were 8 other cities for evenings; have just begun open-air which statistics have not been given.

meetings; have sent 2 boxes to the mis- New York furnished tools, the sweep- sion field; write regularly to various ings of the streets as a fertilizer, and a missionaries, copy the answers reo practical instructor.

ceived, and hand them round among '':''''It is estimated that there are 10,000 the members; have twice circulated Chinese living in New York and adself-denial envelopes, thereby raising a jacent places. Of these 500 are in Sun· considerable sum for missions; have day-schools, and 200 are professed issned a small missionary pamphlet for Christians. The remainder are under the benefit of the members. no direct Christian influence or instruc- UNITED S'fATES. tion. Here is a piece of China within our gates having its joss worship, the- -The financial distress prevalent in atres, opium joints, and other charac- the country during the past two years teristics of Chinese heathendom. It is is set forth in a striking way by the a foreign missionary field within reach fact that the total net earnings of the of every church on Manhattan Island national banks in the year 1893 amount- or in its vicinity.-EvangeZist.

ed to $68,000,000, While during the year -The census for 1890 gives 18 col· 1894 they amounted to $41,000,000, a ored denominations having no connecfalling off in a single year of $27,000,- tion whatever with white church or- 000. As most of the business of the ganizations. These 18 denominations country is done in the national banks, have 18,835 societies, or organizations; such a falling off in earnings indicates 19,631 church buildings, with church a very serious condition of affairs. property valued at $20,318,714, and a During the year 1895 matters did not membership of 2,500,000. The preachimprove to any extent. ers and religious teachers are, with few -The Chicago Flower Mission has exceptions, uneducated and ignorant.

existed for twenty-one years, and the -During the year gifts from the liv· quantity of flowers distributed has in- ing to the American Bible Society creased from 300 bunches the first sea- amounted to $67,102; the amount reson to almost 100,000 last year. The ceived from legacies, $70,977, and the president, Mrs. Frederick Dickinson, total receipts were $204,670. The sureports that" the bright, fragrant bIos· ciety also received $232,552 in return soms sent us by kind friends in the for books and on purchase account. country have qarried light to 'darkest The appropriations for the foreign work Chicago. ' The Ohristian Endeavor so- for the coming year amount to $182,- cieties throughout the State of Iowa 756. For the first time in the society's have organized a flower mission depart- history it is announced that the num· ment, and send immense quantities of ber of volumes circulated abroad for flowers for us to distribute." the past year exceeds the number circu- -Major Pingree's noted plan of 801- lated in the United States. -The fifty· ninth annual report of been vouchsafed to any foreigner, ex· foreign missions contains this general cepting, perhaps, upon the ruler of summary of work done by the' Pres- some friendly power. This honor is a byterian Church from May 1st, 1895, recognition on the part of the emperor to May 1st, 1896: American mission- of the American physician's services in aries, 214, with 54 medical missionaries; connection with the Red Cross Society wi vcs of missionaries, 223 ; other mis- during the late war, and of the success- sionaries, 177; native agents, 2101; ful efforts of Dr. Atterbury in advanc. churches, 387, with 30,882 communi- ing medical and surgical science in the cants, who have raised for self-support empire. His services as a physician $20,085; added last year, 3000; minis- have been frequently in demand at the . terial students, 88; day schools for imperial palace, and when Li Hung boys, 390, with 14,545 pupils; girls' Chang set out on his journey to Russia day schools, 154, with 7310 pupils; to attend the coronation of the Czar Sabbath-school scholars, 21,993, who Dr. A. was invited to accompany him have raised a total sum of contributions as his medical adviser, but declined the of $88,384 ; pages of literature printed, honor. 72,139,832; hospitals and dispensaries under care, 52, with 313,197 patients -American Friends have organized treated. work in various parts of Mexico, Alas- ka, .Tamaica, in India, China and Japan, The financial cxhibit is as follows: in Palestine, and among the Indians. Through members of that church they Receipts from Churches ….•…..•….. S2i·2,OOn are represented in work of other or- H Woman's Boards …….. 302,626 ganizations in Central America, Brazil, " Sabbath-schools……… 30,221 Morocco, and West Africa, and a little " Young People's Societies. 26,694 assistance is given to the Chicago lIe- " Legacies…………….. 146,827 bre w Mission for Jews, and various H Interest, Individuals, and other missions for Jews in large cities. Miscellaneous Sources. 101,369 In addition to these two are on their way to join William Duncan's work in $879,746 Alaska, and another to Sitka.

-Dr. W. R. Lambuth, of the Pres· -Rev. K. Ishisaka, the pastor of byterian Church, South, is quoted as the Japanese Methodist Episcopal saying: "The collections for foreign Church in San Francisco, was in at- missions for 1895 under the assessment tendance upon the recent Methodist of the Board amounted to $240,802, to Conference in Cleveland. He has 340 which we add the sum of $70,348, re- parishioners, and besides the Sunday- ceived by the Woman's Board, making school, his church conducts a night a total of $311,151. With a member· school to teach the English language ship of 1,500,000, tbis makes an avcr- to his countrymen. There is a dormi- age contribution of not quite 20 cents tory in the rear of the chUl'ch, where per member, or less than 2 cents a from 25 to 30 poor people find a place month for foreign missions." to sleep every night.

-The Ohurch at Home and A.broad GREAT BRITAIN. for June gives the names of nearly 50 men and women, and the cost of sending out and sustaining each one, and says they must be despatched.

-The Emperor of China has con- -From the Bible Society warehouse ferred' upon Dr. B. C. Atterbnry, a between 6000 and 7000 volumes go ont medical missionary of the Presbyterian daily. This, however, represents only Board, the Imperjal Order of the Double part of the total output, as a great Dragon. second degree, a distinction many volumes are printed in China, which it is believed has never before India, and elsewhere. The daily cir· culation is about 13.000. Of the an- sion : The total income of the first ten nual output of about 4,000,000 volumes, years, from 1866-75, was some £40,000 ; it is estimated that from 1,000,000 to that of the second ten years was £119,- 1,500.000 are in English. Among the 000; and that of the third, £309,000.

many interesting translations is a pile Last year's income was £42,925 (includ- of Scriptures in Pashtu, the language ing £9150 from America, Australia, of Afghanistan. Each section of the and China) ; this shows a total increase Bible has been written out with a reed over the previous year of £9767.

pen in the Panjab, and been reproduced -The Foreign Mission Board of the by photography in London. For cer- Scottish United Presbyterian Church tain languages photography is found at the recent meeting of Synod reportvery useful in saving compositors' ed that the income of the ordinary forwork and avoiding errors.-Bible Society Reporter. eign mission fund for 1895 was £31,- -Nowhere else in the world are there 378, being a decrease upon the previous under one roof so many copies of a sin- year of £3766. The expenditure was gle book in so many languages as at £34.639, less than that of 1894 by the Bible House in Queen Victoria £2591. In the course of the year they Street, London. appointed 6 additional missionaries, or- dained and medical, 1 missionary teach- -This is concerning the Church Mis- er, and 2 missionary artisans. They sionary Society, and its plans for the have in the field a staff of 154 fullythree years to come: Finally, the com- trained agents, of whom 70 are ordained mittee intend to ask the cooperation of European missionaries, 14 medical misthe archbishops and bishops of the sionaries, 19 ordained native pastors, whole Anglican Communion, and of 12 European evangelists, and 39 r.enana the heads of missionary associations, missionaries, with a contingent of over and other Christian bodies, in making 700 native workers. The total memthis a time, not for the glorification of bership ot their native church is almost one society, but of defin.te advance on 20,000. the part of the whole Church in her divinely appointed task-the evangeli- ASIA. zation of the world. Many other mis- sionary epochs cluster round the close Islam.-The guilty conscience makes of the nineteenth and the beginning of a man suspicious that everybody is try- the twentieth century; the Society for ing to abuse him. The 'rurkish centhe Propagation of Christian Knowl- sors prohibited a chemical book which edge and Society for the Propaga- contained the symbol of water-viz., tion of the Gospel reaching their bi-centenaries in·1898 and 1901, respectively. n.o. These wiseacres read it as sig- nifying, what else could it mean, while the Religious Tract Society and " Hamid II. is naught, a cipher, a no- the Bible Society look forward to the body." No Sultan would stand such celebration of their centenaries in 1899 nonsense in his empire.-Nortl. and and 1904. The committee earnestly de- We8t.

sire that these and all other societies -We learn through the other misand missions laboring faithfully for sionaries that Dr. Kimball is adding to the extension of Christ's kingdom, both her other departments of relief work at at home and abroad. should share in Van the manufacture of plows, shovels, the special blessings which they believe and other agricultural implements, and pray will be granted to them and that the people may have some means to all their work at this memorable time. of raising the next harvest. A priest -These figures will tell something of in speaking of Dr. Kimball called her the growth of the China Inland Mis- " God's little servant." -A remarkable incident is reported burning sun, in a desolate and feverfrom the Harpoot District in Eastern stricken country, and with little appear- Turkey, where on Sunday, at Mezereh, auce of success to cheer them, work three miles from Harpoot, the Protes- steadily on, in faith and prayH. "Howtant Christians were invited to hold a ever little show it may make in the eyes communion service in the Gregorian of men, Sheik Othman is a post of dischurch. Dr. Barnum and other mis- tinction among the strongholds of atsionaries were also invited, and the ser- tack which Christendom has reared vice was crowded, hundreds being amid the heathen world."-Journal des obliged to go away for lack of room. Missions Evangeliques. It is not long since such a mingling of Gregorians and Protestants would have -An affecting incident connected been impossible, and would have been with the massacre at Oorfa was that of deemed a pollution of the old church. a mother, in whose presence her two In the congregation were many whose sons were caught by the mob, while husbands and fathers were among the men with drawn swords, ready to cut recent martyrs for their faith, and also them down, demanded of the young many pastors and teachers from neigh- men that they should accept the Mos· boring villages. The service of song lem faith. But the mother called out was divided between the Gregorians to them, "Die, but don't deny the and Protestants. The Protestant pas- Lord. " They stood firm and were imtor then received some 15 men and mediately cut down. women into the church, and preached a sermon on "Christ our Passover is India.-Some time ago in Calcutta, sacrificed for us." Dr. Barnum fol- there came together 1000 of the most lowed with an address, and with the prominent men of the native races of doxology and benediction the Protes- Hindustan. They were Parsees and tant service closed. But the people Brahmans and Mohammedans and men were requested to remain, aud the of the lower Indian castes. They Gregorian priest spoke most pleasantly spoke the languages of the native races and evangelically, rejoicing in the fel- of the great Indian Empire-the Tamil, lowship they were thus manifesting, the Hindustani, the Hindi, the Telugu, and thanking Dr. Barnum and his fel- the Punjabee, and the rest. But there low-missionaries, who had brought was only one tongue in which they them a new faith and an open Bible, could make themselves intelligible to and were now following up that work each other, and that was the language by bringing relief to suffering widows into which EngIi~hmen have translated and orphans. Other addresses followed the Bible.-J. H. Barrow8. from both Protestants and Gregorians, when this most remarkable service was -The Bengalee, a native Indian pabrought to an end. It is a sign of the per, praises the French administration times in Turkey.-Missionary Herald. in Madagascar, and makes some very disparaging comments upon that of -M. Kriiger, one of the deputation Britain in India in like circumstances. just sent by the Paris Missionary So- This leads the indian Witnes8 to make ciety to Madagascar, took the oppor- this telling rejoinder: "Does the Bengatunityof the steamer's call at Aden to lee really believe that French colonial visit the station at Sheik Othman, administration is more liberal than the where Dr. Mi1Iar and Dr. Young, the British? Would France allow such a successors of Keith Falconer, carryon paper as the Bengalee to be published his mission among the Arabs. M. in Algiers? While France ruled Egypt KrUger writes with enthusiasm of the were there any national congresses work of these two men, who under a there? And how many native gentle-' men are in authority at Tonquin? If France ruled Iudia, would we still have the Nizam ruling at Hyderabad, sionaries, over 50 Christian workers, lind Maharajahs ruling at Mysore, Ba- over 100 students and teachers repreroda, Gwalior, Indore, and a score of senting 16 educational institutions in other places? Verily, prejudice is the province, and over 100 visitors. more obstinate than ignorance. Igno- The hall, which seats about 300, was rance can be overcome, but prejudice crowded at every session, several havis invincible." ing to find seats on the platform steps toward the end." -In some quarters the annual subscriptions to the Dufferin Fund are -A recent visitor to the sehool of nearly all supplied by Europeans, but the Pundita Ramabai at Poonu says: native princes and noblemen have prac- " Of the 57 pupils, 43 are widows and tically provided, it may be said, at 39 are Brahmins. About one half of least four fifths of the sum whiuh has the pupils attend daily prayers in Rama· been given to the Dufferin Fund. The bai's own room, to which the door is last report shows that 4 lakhs have always open and where any may come been spent in buildings in native States, in, and the shy ones are not noticed Baroda, Bhopal, Kapurthala, Kotah, until familiarity has done away with Oodeypur, Mysore, Patiala, Ulwar, the shyness. The Pundita told me that and Tonk have all built and entirely she did not put new pupils at books support hospitals, and Jodhpur has re- for some time, but turned them into the cently declared its intention of also garden to learn of God's wonderful doing likewise. In Gaya over a lakh works. Next they were told about has been lately subscribed for the hos- themselves and their Creator. Then pital by natives. In Dacca the Nawab came the books. "-Woman's W01'k for has given half a lakh for the same pur- Woman. pose, and in 1894-95 all big sums given to the Provincial Committee of Bengal -Only one passenger killed by acciwere entire from nativ!, sources. In dents to trains, out of upward of 34,- the jubilee year, when nearly 5 lakh3 000,000 carried in the course of three was collected in India, Jeypur gave 1 months, is a record that has probably lakh, aud Ul war and the Nizam each not been beaten by any railway system half a lakh, and by far the greater por- in the world. That is the return of a tion of the remaining 3 lakhs was given quarter's working of the Indian railby thousands of natives throughout ways, which ran 17,250,000 of train the country.-EngZi8hman. miles during that period, and carried the enormous number of 1,526,241,428 -A most striking indication of the passenger nnits per mile. The proporchange which has taken place in India tion of passengers injured by accidents as the result of missionary work in that to trains was one to little less than land is mentioned in the Indian Stan- 7,000,000. The total mortality, includdard. Speaking of a three days' con- ing suicides, accidents at level crossvention held at Lahore for the deepen- ings, and deaths resulting from pering of the spiritual life, that journal sonal carelessness, and including accisays: "The conference, which was dents to railway servants, was 160 only, the third of a series of six, was held in while the number injured was 30 more. the Forman Christian College Hall, – Times of India. and was fully attended from the opening session to the closing one. Dele- -In 1880 only one society had misgates from upward of 20 different sta- sionaries in the Nizam's dominions, but tions between Saharanpur and Pesha- to·day 7 societies are represented by 23 war, and representing 9 different soci- men, about 10,000 baptized converts, eties, were present all the time. A and property worth 600,000 rupees. rough calculation gives over 60 mis- -A Presbyterian missionary to Siam pictures the striking difference between the city of Peking is due to the super- .the Presbyterian Mission to the Laos stition that the sacred precincts of the country, Upper Siam, open in 1867, imperial residence must not be contamiand the older mission in Lower Siam, nated by Western improvements. In opened so long ago as 1840. The mis- his decree the emperor says: "Railsionary forces in each region have aver· roads are important to commerce and aged about the same, yet the Laos con- beneficial to the laboring classes. This verts are numbered by the thousand, government having determined upon are constantly increasing, and among its construction, it is desirable that tho them are many ordained native helpers, work be undertaken. " This decree while in the older mission there are also suggests to merchants who have only about 300 converts, and not a means that they build a line from the single ordained native helper. Lu Kou bridge to Hankow.

China.-" Thrifty and patient and -Russel & CO.'8 banking house, in cunning as Jews, the Chinese can ac- Shanghai, whose Chinese loans amountcommodate themselves to any climate ed to $100,000,000 in its fifty years' and to any environment. They can existence, never lost a doUa?' by them. live in Java or in Siberia, in Borneo or This house employed thousands of in Tibet. Unlike the modern Jews, Chinese, and never one betrayed his however, they are more to be feared in trust or became a defaulter. One emindustry than in commerce, for there ploye for twenty-five years never knew is scarcely any form of manual skilled a Chinaman to break his word in a bus:- labor at which they are not capable of ness transaction. killing white competition. Their history in Australia has proved this fact. -The coal-fields of China are said to But in commerce also they are able to be exceeded in value by few in the hold their own against the cleverest world. Some of the richest districts merchants of other races. They are are only about 30 miles from Peking, adepts at combination, excellent finan- the capital. They have hitherto been ciers, shrewd and daring speculators. worked only in the superficial, mole Tho not yet rivals of Europeans in that fashion of the Chinese. As soon as class of production dependent upon the they have penetrated deep enough to application of modern science to manu- encounter water, the Chinese have been facture, they have given proof of abil- accustomed to abandon such mines. ity to master that science whenever the Now, however, stirred by the railway stndy can profit them. They are learn- movement, some of the wealthy, entering thoroughly the commercial condi- prising Chinese have entered into contions of every country which they visit; tracts with foreign engineers to devciop and tho the history of thcir emigration their mines, which give promise of began within recent times, they are al- large yiolds. It may be that the develready to be found in almost every part opment of these immense coal deposits of the world. "-La!cadio Hearn. of China will soon become an impor- tant factor in the commerce of the Far -United States Minister Denby reo East.-Free Ohurch Monthly. ports that the emperor has issued a decree, directing a certain Mr. Hu, a Japan.-In this empire all Christian protege of Prince Kung, to build a rail- bodies together have 111,588 members, road from Tientsin to the Lu Kou 858 missionaries, 331 native ministers, bridge, which is within 8 miles of and 981 catechists. Of the church- Peking. The distance is 70 miles, and members the Catholics have 50,302 (inthe road is to be built at government cluding all baptized children); the expense. That the line does not enter Greek Church, 22,576; and the Protes- tant societies, 38,710. -Christian influence in Japan is in- teaching, and even to some extent de- creasing, and one proof of it is that a cidedly hostile toward it. The very comparatively large number of Chris- success of the decade following 1880 tians belong to the upper classes. One itself awakened a host of active ene- minister, 2 deputy ministers, the chief mies among the adherents of the older judge of the Supreme Court of Justice, religions of the country, who formerly the president, and many members of felt so confident in their strength and the House of DeputiOls are Christians, numbers as to be either indifferent or and many other men of consequence only passively hostile. The most im- are favorable to Christianity. There portant point in Mr. Yokoi's conclu- is a great deal of unrest just now in sions is that the influence of Protestant Japan, and no one knows what changes Christianity on the nation at large is the next year or decade may bring. disproportionately strong compared Perhaps there will be a revolution of a with its numerical strength.-Evangeli- non-political character. Perhaps we cal Churchman.

shall live to see that in the midst of wars and rumors of wars the Prince of AFRWA..

Peace will establish His kingdom in -The circulation of Bibles and por- Japan. – Evangelisches lrfissions-maga· tions issued by the American Bible Sozin. ciety continues to increase. These are -The Nurses' Training School at mainly distributed through the agency Kyoto, commenced and carried on by of the American Presbyterian Mission, Dr. Berry, bas proved an efficient evan- and are all, or nearly all in Arabic. gelical agency. The school now passes Bible circulation among Mohammedans wholly into the hands of the Japanese, in Egypt has but few restrictions. The and Miss Fraser, who has been associ- following figures show how the work ated witb. Dr. Berry, reports that the has expanded within. the last thirty only remaining non·Christian member years: From 1865 to 1874 the number of the graduating class has asked for of copies distributed was 6630; from baptism, and that, including the 13 1875 to 1884 it was 45,586; and from members of this graduating class, there 1885 to 1894 it was 116,474.

will have been sent out 75 nurses, only -Dongola is about 850 miles in a 1 of whom has graduated without being direct line south of Cairo, about 1000 a professing Christian. These nurses miles by river. Wady HaIfa is about are scattered all over t.he country, and 650 miles in a direct line from Cairo most of them are doing excellent work, and Akasheh is 60 miles north of Wady and their influence must be far-reach- HaIfa. This place to which the rail- ing. way is to be built is about 150 miles -A Japanese scholar, Mr. Tokiwo south of Assouan, on the boundary be- Yokoi, has recently written in the In- tween Egypt and Nubia. Dongola is ternational Journal oj Ethics an article 300 miles in an air line north of Kharon the ethical life and conceptions of toum, but quite double the distance by his fellow-countrymen. Passing on to river. The railway at present runs to Protestant Cb.ristianity, which first Girgeh, about half.way from Cairo to gained a footing in the country in 1859. Akasheh. It is difficult to either write Mr. Yokoi says that between 1880 and or speak about distances and directions 1890 most wonderful progress was on the Nile without blundering. The made, the number of converts being river runs the wrong way, and it is alraised from 5000 to 30,000. Since 1890 most impossible to realize northward the revival of the intensely national means down stream.

feeling of the country has made them -The Rev. Charles H. Robinson, less enthusiastic for Western religious sent out by the Hausa Association on a linguistic expedition, returned during from the book of independent nations the year 1895. He first visited Hausa would be a crime at which freemen all colonies in Tripoli and Tunis. Then over the world would stand aghast.

by the rivers Niger and Benne he Now look at a map of Africa, and see reached Kano, the commercial centre what enormous extent of territory al- of Hausa land. The result was 3000 ready belongs to England-most of it new words for a dictionary, materials acquired by her since the last twenty for a Hausa grammar, and native manu- years. The South African Republic scripts containing history and historical and the Orange Free State are, in com- and religious songs. The Hausa, who parison with that territory, mere specks.

occupy the central Soudan, northeast They are surrounded by and englobed of the Niger, are an intelligent people, in those colossal English possessions.

a black race, but not of pure negro They constitute an African Switzer- blood, a people of splendid physique, land. Shall free and powerful Eng- whose manufactures are known all over land be the meanB of annihilating them?

Northern Africa. They were, if their It would be a dark and indelible blot history is correct, at the time of the upon her escutcheon; and all that can Norman conquest of England more be done to hinder the perpetuation of ci vilized than ourselves. so shameful a crime will be a service to right, to justice, and to England's -Dr. W. H. Leslie, of the Baptist own freedom and fame. "

Miisionary Union, writes thus of his work on the Congo: "This work is not -The Zambesl Industrial Mission child's play with over 700 church-mem- has purchased 50,000 acres with which bers, 2 or 3 outside churches, 30 native to sustain a great evangelizing work.

evangelists and teachers, a training school that is continually preparing more, 600 or 700 children in the schools, SLANDS OF THE SEA.

200 in our station schools, 1500 pa- tients a month to doctor, with build-· -We give the following extracts ing, printing, etc. Farther and wider from a letter by a missionary's wife in is the circle of the Gospel light extend- Madagascar: "I have come to the ing from our station. Faster than we capital to attend the first public Protes- can traiu them come the calls for tant service ever held in Madagascar in preachers and teachers. The station the French language. Two pastors of here is like an oasis in a great desert the Reformed Church of France, both the cool waters of which, encroaching truly earnest and consecrated men, upon the waste, change it from a wil- reached Antananarivo three weeks ago.

derness of sin into a veritable garden Their names are M. Lauga, of Rheims, of the Lord." and M. Kriiger, of Paris, who is tutor at the training institution of the Paris -Karl Blind closes his article on Missionary Society. M. Kriiger has " Problems of the Transvaal" in the been laid aside with fever, and it is April North American Review with M. Lauga who has arranged every- these words: "Switzerland, with a thing for this French service, which is population of barely 3,000,000, sur- to be held regularly every Sunday morn- rounded by three great monarchies and ing. There was a difficulty about a republic, possessing enormous mili- hymns, no French hymn-books having tary strength, might be torn to pieces yet arrived, and also about a choir to by them to-morrow if her existence lead the singing. The hymns were were not placed under international taken fro.m a solitary copy of the McAll guarantee. To strike out SwKallr.&ond hymnal waich had found its way into M. Lauga's box, and were printed on being given to the Dayspring Fund.- leaflets at the Friends' printing-press_ ClLri8tian (fu,tlook. 11. Lauga had thought there would probably be only about a dozen wor- -Mrs. Hore, who visited New Guinea shipers, so that he was agreeably sur- on the last voyage of tho John Willprised to find some 25 Frenchmen, in- iafll,8, thus describes the wedding of a cluding M. Laroche, the Resident-Gen- native pastor in a letter to a friend in eral, and several staff officers, and one this country; "We brought the bride French woman, but for whose presence from Mangala to be married to the son I should have found myself the only of a native pastor; she had nover seen woman in the congregation. Six of her intended. She is a very pleasing the Frenchmen-officers, I think-were girl .of about seventeen. and he is a nice Roman Catholics, but had attended M_ youth. On her wedding day, which Lauga's services on board the vessel was the day after we landed her, she during his voyage out, and been so wore a white muslin dress, and her much interested that they took the first headgear was a wreath of artificial opportlinityof coming again on land." flowers, and yards upon yards of rib- -London C hri8tian. bon of all colors. They were much concerned because they could not get -It is said that the substitute for the any mosquito netting for a veil. After marriage ring on the island of Anei- the ceremony, which Mr. Pearse pertyum, New Hebrides, was the" mar· formed, they went to the father's house, riage rope," put round the neck of the where the feast was prepared. All the bride. This she wore all her life, and presents in print which the people had when her husband died she was stran- given her were tied together; no presgled with it by his nearest relative. ent was under 8 yards; they were tied The Rev. John Inglis, who began his at the corners, and came to over 100 work there in 1852. reported that there yards, and the friends took hold, marchwas not a widow on the island, nor any ing round the village, announcing the word in the language for widow. The generosity of the people. Then the law demanded that on the death of her couple were seated in the garden, and husband the wife be strangled, and her the print wrapped round and round body cast into the sea with his. the two, and 6 shirts placed on the knees of the bridegroom. A hat was -A notable mark of progress hIlS then placed on the ground, and money been made in the mission field occupied was thrown into it, lOs., £1, and £2 at by Mr. MHne, in the New Hebrides. a time, and at each fresh gift a man His Christian natives have undertaken shouted out double the value, first givto support their own native teachers. ing an unearthly yell, I suppose to call These number between 30 and 40. The attention. They really got a good bit. full amount for their salaries for the To wind up, they sang hymns and sapast year has been provided on the sev- cred songs for hours." eral islands. The more populous and the richer have helped the less popu- -The Roko of the district at Naboulous and the poorer. Having entered walu. Fiji, has lately erected at his own upon this p!l'th, they will, no doubt, do cost a large Wesleyan church. The their best to pursue it. Should their size of this building is an indication of example be followed by Mr. Michelsen's the congregations which now gather in natives, who are understood to be in once cannibal Fiji. It is 100 feet long even better circumstances than those of by 70 feet wide. About 1000 people Mr. Milne, a considerably less sum will were present at the opening, and the be required to be remitted to the islands services were prolonged throughout an for the support of native teachers, and entire week. the way opened up for a larger support